Professional Body Double

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — ⦘
Professional Body Double

Shui Qian Cheng, ⽔千丞
Source: http://novelfull.com
Generated by Lightnovel Crawler
1
Professional Body Double c1-125

1. Volume 1
1. Chapter 0 - Prologue
2. Chapter 0 POV 2 - The Past -- YanMingXiu's POV 2
3. Chapter 0 POV 1 - The Past -- YanMingXiu's POV 1
4. Chapter 1 - The Awakening
5. Chapter 2 - Seeing CaiWei Again
6. Chapter 3 - How Much Do We Owe?
7. Chapter 4 - Meeting at the Elevator
8. Chapter 5 - Flash Back to 3 Years Ago
9. Chapter 6 - Meeting officially.. My name is..
10. Chapter 7 - Let's Go To Your Home
11. Chapter 8 - Realizing Both Are..
12. Chapter 9 - Staying at ZhouXiang's Home
13. Chapter 10 - Meeting For A Meal
14. Chapter 11 - Becoming A Zero (M)
15. Chapter 12 - Wanting A Family
16. Chapter 13 - Filming Scenes
17. Chapter 14 - Feeling Possessive of ZhouXiang
18. Chapter 15 - A Reluctant Family Meal
19. Chapter 16 - Inviting YanMingXiu To Live With Him
20. Chapter 17 - Moving In
21. Chapter 18 - LanXiRong's Welcoming Party
22. Chapter 19 - YanMingXiu Is Jealous
23. Chapter 20 - Can I Pursue You?
24. Chapter 21 - Being Put In A Difficult Situation
25. Chapter 22 - YanMingXiu Cooking A Meal of Crabs
26. Chapter 23 - Tension On the Set
27. Chapter 24 - Getting Caught by WangYuDong
28. Chapter 25 - First Argument
29. Chapter 26 - I Am Nothing....
30. Chapter 27 - Not Wanting To Give Up
31. Chapter 28 - Begging YanMingXiu To Stay
32. Chapter 29 - Finding Out About YanMingXiu's Family
33. Chapter 30 - Starting to See ZhouXiang Differently
34. Chapter 31 - Two Wangs Butting Heads
35. Chapter 32 - Offending WangYuDong Unexpectedly
2
36. Chapter 33 - Finding Out He Is WangYuDong's Substitute

37. Chapter 34 - Not Wanting To Let ZhouXiang Go
38. Chapter 35 - Refusing To Breakup
39. Chapter 36 - Heated Argument...WangYuDong's Favor
40. Chapter 37 - House Arrest
41. Chapter 38 - Losing All Hope
42. Chapter 39 - The Last Phone Call
43. Chapter 40 - CaiWei's Warning
44. Chapter 41 - Looking Up The Past
45. Chapter 42 - Needing More Work
46. Chapter 43 - Auditioning for the Gaming Video Clip
47. Chapter 44 - My Name is ZhouXiang
48. Chapter 45 - How Did He Know About the Twins?
49. Chapter 46 - Seeing LanXiRong Again
50. Chapter 47 - The Ad with YanMingXiu
51. Chapter 48 - ZhouXiang Is Not Dead!!
52. Chapter 49 - Sneaking Into His Own Home
53. Chapter 50 -- Almost Got Caught
54. Chapter 51 - Telling ZhouXiang About the Burglary
55. Chapter 52 - To Be WangYuDong's Stuntman Again
56. Chapter 53 - YanMingXiu Asks For a Role
57. Chapter 54 - Are you GAY?
58. Chapter 55 - Getting Kissed By A Drunk YanMingXiu
59. Chapter 56 - Who Can Really Help Him?
60. Chapter 57 - Feeling Desperate
61. Chapter 58 - Taking ZhouXiang to See YanMingXiu
62. Chapter 59 - The Proposal
63. Chapter 60 - Trying to Convince ChenYing
64. Chapter 61 - Finding A New Home
65. Chapter 62 - ZhouXiang Feeling Extremely Nervous
66. Chapter 63 - A Rare Night of Peaceful Sleep
67. Chapter 64 - Coincidences are Staggering
68. Chapter 65 - A Mother's Warning
69. Chapter 66 - LanXiRong's Doubts
70. Chapter 67 - Don't Forget Who You Belong To
71. Chapter 68 - Calling Out ZhouXiang's Name
72. Chapter 69 - Asking About the Accident
73. Chapter 70 - -YanMingXiu Is Skeptical
74. Chapter 71 - He Just Doesn't Want To Come Back
75. Chapter 72 - TanYin's Missing Scheme
3
76. Chapter 73 - Underestimating YanMingXiu's Feelings for

ZhouXiang
77. Chapter 74 - Who is the REAL Substitute...
78. Chapter 75 - Looking for YanMingXiu
79. Chapter 76 - Can't Stop History From Repeating Itself
80. Chapter 77 - Key Was Used To Open The Door
81. Chapter 78 - Why Are You So Much Like My Brother ZhouX‐
iang?
82. Chapter 79 - ZhouXiang Meets YanMingSu
83. Chapter 80 - First Time Feeling Sexually Gratified
84. Chapter 81 - The Friends Find OUT
85. Chapter 82 - His Body Might Be Found
86. Chapter 83 - The Plan to See The Body
87. Chapter 84 - Going To See the Body
88. Chapter 85 - Seeing Himself
89. Chapter 86 - Because I Am His Man
90. Chapter 87 - The Revelation
91. Chapter 88 - I Was Wron
92. Chapter 89 - Attending LanXiRong's MV Release
93. Chapter 90 - Their Emotional Talk
94. Chapter 91 - YanMingXiu's Thoughts
95. Chapter 92 - Don't Give Up On Me
96. Chapter 93 - YanMingxiu Taking ChenYing To the Hospital
97. Chapter 94 - Xiang Ge I Love You (M)
98. Chapter 95 - Let Me Move On With My Life
99. Chapter 96 - Fulfilling ZhouXiang's Career Aspirations
100. Chapter 97 - I Will Give You The Best
2. Volume 2
1. Chapter 98 - Not Wanting the Present to Change
2. Chapter 99 - Film Premier
3. Chapter 100 - ZhouXiang vs. WangYuDong On YanMingXiu's
Scale
4. Chapter 101 - Meeting YanMingMei
5. Chapter 102 - Where is YanMingXiu?
6. Chapter 103 - -Persuading ZhouXiang to Leave YanMingXiu
7. Chapter 104 - ChenYing Finding Out About the Deal
8. Chapter 105 - YanMingXiu's Confession
9. Chapter 106 - A Period of Depression
10. Chapter 107 - A Brother's Love
11. Chapter 108 - Let's Start Over
4
12. Chapter 109 - Be With Him to the End

13. Chapter 110 - Having Hot Pot At Home
14. Chapter 111 - The Chat With CaiWei
15. Chapter 112 - YanFei Came to Find ZhouXiang
16. Chapter 113 - YanMingXiu's Promise to His Father
17. Chapter 114 - ZhouXiang Makes His Stance Clear to YanFei
(M)
18. Chapter 115 - YanMingXiu's Idea
19. Chapter 116 - Talking to Mother Yan
20. Chapter 117 - Your Family's Water Is Too Deep
21. Chapter 118 - Some Peaceful Days
22. Chapter 119 - We Are Free
23. Chapter 120 - Just Treat Him Like He's Also Your Son
24. Chapter 121 - Each Heartbeat...Beating For Each Other
25. Epilogue - The Husbands' Sweet Days (M) -- End
5
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 0 - Prologue ⦘
Chapter 0 - Prologue
Some of you might have already read this in our Status -- Whats' Next
post from April 5. This is just an introduction. We will start posting this
story on May 12 (the second anniversary date from when we posted our
first translated novel, Addicted2). This date holds great significance to
us. It was our first time translating and has since become somewhat a
habit. And here we are with our 4th novel two years later.
Any case, with this story, we have decided to change the title we origi‐
nally had from Unique Tishen to Professional Substitute to align more
with its actual Chinese title . This story is written by Shui Qian Cheng (),
the same author as Beloved Enemy.
One change that we are making, the first two posts will be out of se‐
quence from the author's novel. The main lead of the story is ZhouXiang;
however, the author later wrote two chapters from YanMingXiu's point
of view. We will post these two chapters first... and then start with chap‐
ter 1. These two chapters will help with the understanding of the story
right from the get-go.
Characters:
ZhouXiang: Uke. Independent. Easy going, not very ambitious, car‐

ing towards people around him. His parents and sibling passed
away when he was 8 years old. Before rebirth, he lives by himself
in a condo. After rebirth, he lives with his rebirth mom.
Older/younger ZhouXiang will be used to distinguish the ZhouXi‐
ang before birth and after rebirth. In instances where Older and
Younger is used, Older ZhouXiang is before rebirth. Younger
ZhouXiang is after rebirth.
YanMingXiu: Extremely attractive, cold, indifferent. Youngest of
the three Yan siblings. Comes from a weathly, prestious, millitary
family. Has a crush on WangYuDong.
LanXiRong: Young attractive popular actor who was once close to
ZhouXiang. He likes ZhouXiang.
WangYuDong: YanMingXiu's crush, who also eventually becomes
his brother-in-law.
6
CaiWei: ZhouXiang close friend, his boss and close buddy almost
like that of a brother
ChenYing: ZhouXiang's mother after rebirth.
YanDeJiang: YanMingXiu's grandfather. A prominent figure in the
country's government arena. Patriarch of the Yan family.
YanFei: YanMingXiu's father
YanMingSu: YanMingXiu's older brother
YanMingMei: YanMingXiu's older sister. Becomes WangYuDong's
wife later in the story.
Prologue:
ZhouXiang didn't know if God was giving him a second chance to live
because he wanted to give him extra loving care or was it because he
hasn't messed with him enough.
Otherwise, how could it be that both in and out of his entertainment ca‐
reer, whether it was in his past life or his current life, YanMingXiu would
consider him as the substitute for the same person.
He also didn't know, between him and Young Master Yan, who was actu‐
ally more pitiful; the one who could only be treated as a substitute or the
one could only find a substitute.
In his past life, ZhouXiang was the stuntman for the big star
WangYuDong.
But not just as his martial art stuntman.....
Even within his deeply ill-fated relationship with YanMingXiu, he was

also undeniably a complete substitute.
Disheartened, ZhouXiang went with a group of documentary film crew

into the deep valleys of the treacherous mountains. Unexpectedly, he lost
his footing and fell off a cliff .
When he awakened again, it was already two years later. Nevertheless,

he awakened in another person's body.
What is even more tragic is that he still couldn't escape the fate of being
a substitute...
7
T/N: : Tishen is a person who replaces another; a substitute, in filming

the tishen is a stuntman/body-double.
8
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 0 POV 2 - The Past –
YanMingXiu’s POV 2 ⦘
Chapter 0 POV 2 - The Past --

YanMingXiu's POV 2
The world is so vast... ZhouXiang disappeared from then on. Everyone
thought that ZhouXiang is dead. But as long has he didn't see ZhouXi‐
ang's corpse, his heart held onto that glimmer of hope. This hope is like
the sparks of fire in his heart. The more the sparks accumulates, the
thicker it is, and it is only waiting for the day to start a prairie fire.
He entered into an unprecedented hopeless predicament. Under the un‐

fathomable uncertainly of whether ZhouXiang is dead or alive, with no‐
body able to provide him with a definitive answer to this question, he be‐
came manically depressed. He couldn't eat, couldn't drink, and couldn't
sleep. He felt that the sky above his head had collapsed.
This man (ZhouXiang), whom he had never paid attention to... this man
whom he thought would continue to stay by his side without needing
him to put in much effort...after he (ZhouXiang) had completely disap‐
peared is when he (YanMingXiu) realized how important this person
(ZhouXiang) was to himself.
He began to remember every little bit of his past memories with ZhouXi‐
ang, repeating over and over again, not missing any details. In fact, he
even tirelessly tried to recall every word that ZhouXiang said, his expres‐
sion when he said it. The more he remembered, the more he felt ZhouXi‐
ang's goodness and the more he felt his heart cracking.
During that time, it didn't matter whether it was day or night. Every sin‐
gle moment was endless despair. He really wished that he could open his
eyes and find that it was all but a nightmare. He only needed to reach his
hand out and could touch ZhouXiang's warm body. He will turn his body
over and embrace him tightly...this time, he will definitely not let go.
He was really willing to give up everything that he has, only if ZhouXi‐

ang could stand in front of him healthily.
He felt that his life is over.
9
He didn't understand how a person (himself) could be stupid to such an

extent to have only come to the realization of someone so important and
precious to him after he had irreparably lost him (ZhouXiang).
Why did it have to wait till after he could no longer find ZhouXiang for
him to dare admit that he had unknowingly fallen for ZhouXiang, that he
had already gotten use to ZhouXiang being a fixture in his world. He had
already regarded ZhouXiang as a part of his life that could not be sepa‐
rated.
It is all too late.
All that he now understood and what he had to endure in the future have
no practical meaning...because no matter how painful and hopeless he is,
ZhouXiang would never know. No matter how remorseful he is, he had
no way to turn back time.
He even wanted to disappear along with ZhouXiang, as long as he could

go to where ZhouXiang is now, this is also a good thought.
He didn't know how many days of uttered darkness passed. He could no

longer feel the passage of time or any changes around him. His heart is
already dead. What is the meaning of everything in the outside world?
Unable to determine how much time had passed, a monk appeared in

front of him.
During this lengthy period of time, a lot of people came and went around
him. He felt a bit weak but he couldn't hear their voices nor see their
faces. He didn't want to hear nor did he want to see, but the appearance
of this monk clearly appeared in his mind. The voice of this monk is like
the sunrise passing through the dense fog, penetrating his ears.
He knew this monk. This person is his brother's master, JiKong Master.
He has seen him once. He is an extremely wise person.
A thought came to his mind at this time.
When it is impossible to find ZhouXiang through any scientific or theo‐

retical means, he began to depend on supernatural or religious powers.
He thought that maybe this monk has a way, maybe there is really a....
10
JiKong Master didn't do much. After sitting down, he merely said softly,
"He is not dead."
Just this sentence alone is enough to make him crazy. He rushed toward
JiKong Master. He couldn't speak. His throat painfully felt as if it was
burning, not being able to utter a single sound. He could only glare
fixedly at this grand master, requesting him to continue.
JiKong Master touched his beads, his voice natural, "He is not dead, nor
is he alive. I have been entrusted by your brother and can only tell you
this much. Do what you need to do. Make the best of it."
He gripped tightly onto JiKong Master's clothes, getting emotionally

choked up. He does not understand what, "Not dead, nor is he alive"
meant. But he believes... he believes that ZhouXiang is not dead. He had
always believed that ZhouXiang is not dead, and now that he got confir‐
mation from one other person, he is definitely more convinced.
He didn't care what "nor is he alive" meant. Even if ZhouXiang is in a

vegetative state, he still must find him. As long as ZhouXiang is not
dead, as long as he can still feel ZhouXiang's body temperature, or even
a bit of the clothes he's wearing... it is enough for him.
As long as ZhouXiang is not dead!
He will use all the patience in his life to find and wait for ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang is alive. ZhouXiang is not dead. ZhouXiang will not leave
him. As long as he is willing to wait, ZhouXiang will one day return to
him.
He started to be enlivened day after day.
His older brother brought him back to Beijing and stayed with him for
two months. He finally became completely "normal" for a bit. As for
making his brother worried about him for more than three months, it
wasn't that he didn't feel guilty. Even though he remained dispirited most
days and have completely lost his soul, he still appeared to be "normal"
in front of his older brother.
After his older brother left feeling a bit relief, he contacted a friend
whom had opened an entertainment company and told the friend that he
11
wanted to take on filming roles and advertisements, that he wanted to be

a star.
His friend was very shocked. The friend couldn't understand why he
would do that, but at the same time, he was unexpectedly pleased.
His thought was very simple. He wanted to make himself more famous,
the more famous the better. He wanted ZhouXiang to be able to see him
on TV no matter where he (ZhouXiang) is in the world.
Even if ZhouXiang hated him and is not willing to reconcile with him, as
long as he appears day after day, perhaps ZhouXiang will change his
mind. If ZhouXiang is alive, he will definitely return to his side one day.
He must be persistent on this, and wait for ZhouXiang's return. This is

the biggest motivation supporting him.
Although on those days without ZhouXiang, he is deeply immersed in

yearning and remorse. The pain is endless, but he can't collapse. ZhouXi‐
ang is not dead. ZhouXiang can't be dead. One day he will surely come
back. He must wait until that day. Because that day exist, it is worthy for
him to painfully endure and continue to live on without ZhouXiang.
He began to frantically take on advertising and commercial activities.

His family and friends could not understand his intentions but he didn't
need anyone to understand. He only needed one person to be able to see
him in every corners of the world.
One year passed ... two years passed.
There was still no news of ZhouXiang. He didn't know how he endured

the more than seven hundred days and nights. This far away immeasur‐
able hope is the only driving force supporting him.
In this world, it's likely that he is the only person that still stubbornly in‐
sisted that ZhouXiang is not dead. He didn't know where this persever‐
ance came from but he firmly believes that as long as his heart is still
beating, he will believe that ZhouXiang is not dead.
One day, his schedule couldn't be adjusted and he had to shoot an adver‐
tisement at 7:00 in the evening. When he walked into the shooting loca‐
12
tion, the moment the elevator opened, a man stood in front of his eyes.
The person was an ordinary man. Normally he would not take a second
look at someone looking so ordinary. But when the two men are standing
not more than two meters apart, his heart felt an inexplicable huge
shock... as if there is something with this person that is stopping him
from going forward, desperately pulling him in at the same time. When
their eyes collided, his entire body could not move from this electrical
shock, his heart becoming excruciatingly painful, so painful that he could
hardly stand still.
This person's expression, he can't describe it thus far. This expression is

far too deep, too depressing, as if there is endless sadness and suffering.
The influence of this mournful emotion is so great that it literally ren‐
dered him motionless. He could pass through this invisible barrier and
feel this person's pain, at the same time, he actually felt even more
painful.
Who is this person!
Why does his entire body feel so unsettled! This apparent striking famil‐
iarity is like an invisible hand, tightly gripping onto his throat. At this
very moment, he thought of the person who had made him felt such ago‐
nizing excruciating pain that he wished he was dead -- ZhouXiang.
Their eyes interlocked but it was just a matter of a moment. And then,
the person walked past him.
He grabbed the man almost without thinking.
"Who are you?" he asked gritting his teeth.
"Who exactly are you?!"
13
Chapter 0 POV 1 - The Past --

YanMingXiu's POV 1
Today is mothers day's here in the US. Happy Mother's Day to all you
beautiful moms out there.
"A mother's love for her child is like nothing else in the world. It knows
no law, no pity, it dates all things and crushes down remorselessly all that
stands in its path." --- Agatha Christie"
Without further ado.... we continue with our story....
The Past -- YanMingXiu POV 1
As mentioned the story's lead is ZhouXiang but the author later

wrote two chapters from YanMinXiu's point of view. We are starting
with him first.
In fact, a few months ago, he already felt that his feelings for ZhouXiang
were a bit different. But at that time, he didn't care because ZhouXiang
was the first person he allowed to enter his life and was even the person
he lived with. The difference with ZhouXiang, setting him apart from
others, should be entirely because ZhouXiang is very much similar to
WangYuDong.
When WangYuDong and his sister got engaged, he had already planned
to give up. Pursuing with this kind of feeling knowing that it is hopeless
is obviously not worth it. Moreover, being persistent could ultimately
hurt his sister. This kind of matter, he should not stubbornly persevere.
Adding on, when ZhouXiang is by his side, he no longer felt empty. In
fact, he felt content.
At this time, he decided that he could consider accepting ZhouXiang.
What he had not thought of was that ZhouXiang would find out about
everything. Not only that, his reaction to it was extreme. In fact, toward
the end, he must sacrifice ZhouXiang for WangYuDong's benefit, or vice
14
versa. When WangYuDong personally opened his mouth to ask him, he

really had no reason to refuse. He had his reasons. First, if WangYuDong
got this role, his added value is ten folds and ZhouXiang's added value is
one hundred. However, if he lost this role, at most ZhouXiang's loss is
ten, but for WangYuDong, it is a thousand. Secondly, he could give
ZhouXiang a better role, paving the way for a better and smoother jour‐
ney in his career. Finally, and most importantly, he will not let his person
be in the same movie with this surname Lan. He hated for other people
to look to at his things, not to mentioned lust after it.
In his opinion, he could give ZhouXiang a lot of things that he (ZhouXi‐

ang) needed, such as good roles, a great environment and what ZhouXi‐
ang especially wanted most -- his affections toward him. ZhouXiang
likes him so much. He (ZhouXiang) should gladly accept all these, so he
didn't spend too much time considering before making a decision that
would ultimately make him regret his entire life.
The two days that he kept ZhouXiang under house arrest, he contacted a
director, intending on giving ZhouXiang a better role than
WangYuDong's as compensation to him. He is not a person who is good
at expressing his feelings. He only thought that by using this method,
ZhouXiang would feel his importance in his (YanMingXiu's) heart. It
never occurred to him that ZhouXiang would not be grateful. Not only
did he not accept, he also used the cruelest way to punish him for every‐
thing that he had done wrong.
When ZhouXiang left his line of sight, using the excuse to go to the
bathroom, it never occurred even in his dreams that this would be the last
time he would ever see this man again in his life. From now on, he
would never have the slightest chance to see this gentle and tolerant
smile on this face once again.
After ZhouXiang used the excuse and left, he was in no hurry to chase
after him. He wanted to give ZhouXiang time to calm down for a few
days. But he didn't expect ZhouXiang to turn off his phone completely
and his whereabouts completely unknown.
On the first day, the second day, and even the third day, he could still
bear it. But after that, he could no longer stand it anymore. He reached
out to a contact and forced CaiWei to reveal the truth. Finally, he found
15
that ZhouXiang had taken on a documentary filming job and had entered
the XiWan Mountain.
He felt heavyhearted. The phone signal in the mountains is not good.

There is no way for him to get connected to ZhouXiang. It may be a few
months before ZhouXiang would be able to come out.
Since the two met, they have never been separated for this long. Think‐
ing that it might not be possible to see ZhouXiang for two to three
months, adding on, their separation was under extremely unpleasant cir‐
cumstances, he felt very unsettled. After a few days, this feeling became
painfully insufferable.
When he got home, he couldn't see ZhouXiang, couldn't eat the foods
made by ZhouXiang, and couldn't hold ZhouXiang to sleep at night.
These things that he had never been mindful before, after it had com‐
pletely disappeared, were actually so unbearable.
For the first time, he realized that he needed someone by his side, and
that person is not WangYuDong, not anyone else, but is ZhouXiang.
When he came to this realize this point, he even wanted to go search for
ZhouXiang in the mountains.
With this thought, he almost blew up calling ZhouXiang's phone. Finally,

he was able to get connected to ZhouXiang but the signal was really
poor. Adding on, the content of their conversation was extremely un‐
pleasant, becoming even more intense.
He began to delegate all his work at hand and got in touch with a crew
member to assist in taking him to the mountains, unbeknownst to
ZhouXiang.
He needed to see ZhouXiang.
His most intensive thought at this time is to shove ZhouXiang beneath

him and ruthlessly fuck him. He wanted ZhouXiang to know who the
master of this relationship is. He will not allow ZhouXiang to leave him.
He also needed to tell ZhouXiang that he wants to start over, to seriously
start over with him.
16
He missed ZhouXiang immensely. He wanted to immediately appear by

ZhouXiang's side.
But before he could leave, he received the nightmarish news.
ZhouXiang had an accident in the mountains.
It is difficult for him to recall the pain he felt when he received the call.
He began to disbelieve every words spoken by the other party, the words
filtering through his ears sounded gibberish. He felt that the other party
is spitting out nonsense.
ZhouXiang could not be in an accident. What rainstorm? What mud‐

slide? He absolutely does not believe it.
He thought about the many possible images when he and ZhouXiang

would meet again, but it definitely did not include this.
At that time, he still hasn't panic because ZhouXiang was only missing.
At the same time, there were also a few people missing. They are very
likely trapped somewhere and will definitely be found.
He couldn't wait to delegate all his work at hand, and immediately flew
directly to Guangxi, entering the mountains as fast as he could. His only
thought at the time was that he needed to find ZhouXiang first, to make
sure he is safe.
It had never occurred to him that ZhouXiang would really disappear

completely.
He'd never dared to think that...
Time passed day by day. On the first day and the second day, he was still
able to remain calm. But when the rescue team found a body of a crew
member on the third day, he was already on the verge of collapse.
Everyone knew that the longer the search and rescue time drags, the less
likely the victim would be rescued.
Looking at the appalling deformed corpse and thinking that ZhouXiang

might have become like this, he went insane. It's likely that he didn't eat
for a few days, likely due to the high degree of mental stress, and likely
17
his fear and hopelessness ... all of it led to the gradual erosion of his
heart, he lost consciousness.
When he woke up again, his brother appeared. Time has passed and it
was the fifth day.
The fifth day of ZhouXiang's disappearance.
The rescue team has begun to wrap up their work. They believe that
ZhouXiang had likely perished in an unknown corner somewhere in the
mountains. After all, the mountain area is an unimaginable vast area. To
find a person is easier said than done.
His feeling at the time was that the whole world had completely shat‐
tered before his eyes. He forgot who he was, who was around him, and
what was around him. Everything became a non-essential bubble. Only
his determination to find ZhouXiang is real.
He did not believe it. He did not believe that ZhouXiang is dead. He felt
that ZhouXiang is still alive. He can't tell why. His older brother thought
that he is crazy, but he really felt that ZhouXiang must be alive, must
be...
He forced the rescue team to search for an entire month, searching the
scope of a radius of ten kilometers but still came up with nothing. He
even wanted to expand the search.
His older brother yelled at him and said that he is wasting resources, said
that he is insane, said that he had gone crazy.
But he didn't care at all. If ZhouXiang's deformed body is really in front

of him, he will really go crazy. But he must have a conclusion; otherwise
he won't be able to move on.
However, God bestowed upon him the most cruel and hopeless conclu‐
sion ---- and that is uncertainty between life and death.
End of Chapter
18
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 1 - The Awakening ⦘
Chapter 1 - The Awakening

T/N Chapter titles are made up by us. The Chinese novel did not
have chapter titles.
ZhouXiang tried to open his eyes but they were dry and the light was so
blindingly bright that he could only squint his eyes. Coming into his
sight is pure whiteness, so white that there wasn't even the slightest feel
of human warmth. All the senses in his body gradually returned. He
could smell the familiar disinfectant. He knew that he's in the hospital
and was very shocked.
I'm actually still alive? Falling from such a high cliff, I am actually still
alive?
It must be that his moral character was too good, so good that God was
unwilling to accept him, leaving him to continue on living. Anyway, it's
a good thing that he got his life back. But he didn't know whether he had
any broken arms or legs. He couldn't feel them...his hands, his legs, he
couldn't feel them at all. He was so frightened that he sweated profusely.
Perhaps, it's a good thing that he's alive. But if he's disabled, isn't death
better than living?
"ZhouXiang? ZhouXiang? You awake?" A middle-age woman's voice

rang in his ears. The voice sounded solemn, tinged with a deep sobbing
tone.
ZhouXiang exhaustively tried to turn his neck toward the voice. She's a
woman in her fifties, looking very frail and very kind. Even though she
called his name but ZhouXiang didn't know her.
Who is this?
"ZhouXiang......" That woman wanted to cry but was trying very hard to
suppress herself. Stumbling to the door, she grabbed a nurse and shouted
excitedly, "My son is awake! My son is awake! Quickly call the doctor."
Son? Who is your son?
19
ZhouXiang opened his mouth to try and talk but his throat was as coarse
as the fire. He tried for the longest time but still couldn't make a sound.
Gradually, he began to feel his limbs. He moved his toes and he could
feel them. His hands and feet, he could also feel them!
Soon after, a group of doctors and nurses rushed in and busily sur‐
rounded him. The nurse sighed, "He really woke up. He had been in a
coma for two years, he actually really woke up. This is such a miracle.
Auntie, congratulations!"
That woman cried and laughed simultaneously, so excited that she

couldn't even speak clearly.
A nurse poured ZhouXiang a glass of water and used a spoon to feed him
a sip. She only fed him a little bit before taking the water away. She
softly muttered, "Don't worry, right now you need to get used to it first."
ZhouXiang asked coarsely, "I......how am I?" His voice sounded so

coarse, it didn't seem like sounds that could come from a human being.
"ZhouXiang." The middle-aged woman rushed over to caress his face

while crying, "Mom knew that you'd definitely would wake up. You fi‐
nally woke up. Mom wouldn't be able to hold on much longer."
ZhouXiang looked at her in shock. Does this woman really think that I'm
her son?
ZhouXiang recalled his memories and it seemed fine. All his 33 years of
experiences are still so vivid in his mind. Even though the days before
his death were passed by in agony, he rather wished that he could com‐
pletely forget everything connected to that person. But he was sure that
he didn't forget. And this woman definitely didn't exist in his memories.
Even though...even though her sobbing made him feel distressed, her
tears were so heartfelt, these are tears from a mother.
"You......you are......Auntie, I don't know you." ZhouXiang spoke this

complete sentence with much difficulty.
The crying stopped as the woman look at him startled. The doctors and
nurses were all stunned. It took them a while to react and the doctor pat‐
20
ted the woman's shoulder, "Ms. Chen, ZhouXiang's brain has sustained
serious impact. Anything is possible after he wakes up. If it's just mem‐
ory loss, he is considered to be very lucky."
ChenYing brushed away her tears and touched ZhouXiang's face with
her trembling hand, "ZhouXiang, son, you really don't remember me?
I'm your mother."
His name is really ZhouXiang but his mother died when he was eight
years old. In his dreams, he still wished that he had a mother, but......
"Ms. Chen, please restrain yourself from your emotions. Don't put too
much pressure on the patient. How about this... go out and get some rest
first? We're going to give him a more thorough check up, okay?"
The doctor winked at the nurse. The nurse softly said to ChenYing,
"Auntie, let's go out first. Calm down." After saying that, she took her
out without hesitation.
ZhouXiang was pushed out of to the ward for x-rays and other exams.
His mind was drowsy. He wanted to go back to sleep again. As he un‐
consciously turned his head, he sees his face reflected on the doctor's
computer monitor.
When he saw his face clearly, he was utterly shocked. Reflected on the
dark computer monitor is a face that is not very clear but enough to dis‐
tinguish the facial features. ZhouXiang looked at the person's sluggish
expression, who is this person? This is not his face......who is......this per‐
son?
The doctor waved his hand in front of him, "What's wrong?"
"Mirror."
"What?"
ZhouXiang suddenly shouted loudly, "Give me a mirror!"
The doctor is shocked. He thought for a moment and then handed him a
mirror, "Your face is all fine. Relax, don't get so emotional."
21
ZhouXiang snatched the mirror to take a look at himself. It clearly re‐

flected a young attractive man's face. This young man appears to be
twenty-five to twenty-six years old. His eyes aren't big but very vibrant.
Although this face was pale but after looking closely, he still looked very
manly.
But this is not him, ZhouXiang!
No wonder that auntie called him her son. She was not mistaken but she
just didn't know that there was a different soul in her son's body.
So, he still died, at least his body. Falling from such a high cliff, how
could it not have been smashed to bits? But his soul is reborn into an‐
other person's body. This young man is also named ZhouXiang.
The doctor looked at him strangely, "What's the matter? Feel any dis‐
comfort?"
ZhouXiang threw the mirror to the side and weakly lowered himself
back on the bed, covering his eyes with his hands, murmuring, "I'm
fine."
His whole person is still in shock. How could he accept everything that is
in front of him?
Maybe it's because they have the same name so God took the wrong
soul?
In any case, this is all too bizarre. He had always been an atheist. He
never believed in ghosts and spirits and was never afraid of it. But what
happened now in front of him has shaken him to his core. For a moment,
he really didn't know how to react aside from being in shock.
The doctor empathetically added, "Just close your eyes and rest. You
slept for two years and just woke up. Your psychological burden is too
heavy. Don't put so much pressure on yourself. Sleep."
The doctor's low and deep voice is like a hypnosis needle. ZhouXiang
closed his eyes as he felt a wave of fatigue rising in his heart. Gradually,
sleep consumed him.
22
This is also not bad. He survived but with a completely new identity.
This is an opportunity that God had given him so he can start all over
again. He can cast aside his past and live well.
Put aside all that...all that he felt are failures and not look back at it.
"Come, drink this chicken soup. Drink some soup before eating to nour‐
ish your body." ChenYing looked at ZhouXiang distraughtly, the kind‐
ness in her eyes made ZhouXiang feel grieved.
He could not tell a mother, who had tirelessly raised her son, that another
soul is living in his body.
"Drink it. Why are you in a daze? Even if you don't remember me, you
definitely would remember the taste of this soup. You love to drink my
stew soup since you were young. Drink it."
ZhouXiang took the soup bowl and scooped a spoonful of the flavorful
chicken soup. He took a sip and it tasted delicious. He couldn't help but
drink a few more mouthfuls.
"Slow down, don't burn yourself."
After ZhouXiang finished the bowl of soup, he looked at ChenYing and

softly said, "Ah......Mom, you don't have to bring me food every day. The
hospital also has food." It's been three days since he woke up and it had
rained for two days. Every time ChenYing comes, he saw that her pants
is all wet. This short and thin woman took a half-hour bus ride and
walked for more than ten minutes just to bring her son a hot meal. He felt
sad and touched. This is the feeling of having a mother. He thought he
would never experience this in this lifetime.
ChenYing said with sorrow, "What's the big deal with bringing you
meals? Before when I brought it, you can't even eat it." Thinking of all
the hardships in the past two years, ChenYing's eyes were a little red, but
she immediately laughed, "Don't say these things. You waking up is
great. Mom is not going to ask for anything else and won't force you to
do anything you don't want to. I only want you to live well."
ZhouXiang faintly thought that there was more than just the obvious
meaning in ChenYing's words. But he didn't ask for fear that it would
23
provoke her sadness again. Hearing from her and the doctor's mouths, he
was able to decipher that some heavy objects had fallen on this body two
years ago. Everyone had thought that he would be in a vegetative state
the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he woke up. ZhouXiang also knew that
it had been two years since he accidentally fell off the cliff during the
storm.
He also looked at the elderly man in the bed next to him. This double
ward had only the two of them. The old man had been lying there for
more than half a year from a stroke. It is said that he is still conscious but
is similar to that of a dead person. The old man didn't have a wife, just a
son. His son is busy with work so he could only come once or twice a
week. ChenYing sometimes helped the nursing staff take care of the el‐
derly man. As ZhouXiang watched ChenYing exhaustively helped the
caregiver wipe down the elderly man's body while sweating profusely in
the process, he can imagine how ChenYing took care of him in the past
two years. How much did this woman suffer for her son? But when he
woke up, she didn't mention anything. When ZhouXiang looked at her,
he couldn't help but imagine if his mother is still alive today, would she
worry about him like this?
In his heart, he gradually accepted the fact that ChenYing was his
mother. He even felt a little glad. Even in his dreams, he wanted a
mother. Now having woken up, he actually has one. God really treated
him well. Not only giving him a second life, but also giving him a
mother.
ZhouXiang finished his meal under ChenYing's watchful eyes. ChenY‐

ing fanned him with a fan and looked at him with a smile. Her eyes were
full of warming kindness. ZhouXiang was a bit embarrassed by her.
ChenYing immediately asked, "Son, do you want to watch TV for a bit?"
"Oh, OK."
ChenYing turned on the TV but the two did not concentrate on whatever
was showing on the TV. ZhouXiang asked, "Mom, when can I be dis‐
charged from the hospital?" He could tell that ChenYing is not rich. He
feels that he is fine so it's not necessary to continue staying in the hospi‐
tal.
24
ChenYing responded, "There's no hurry. Most of the money had already

been used up these couple of years so what is the difference of staying a
few more days? Mom wants you to leave the hospital in good health.
Let's listen to the doctors' advice. The few doctors that treated you are
very good. When they say you can be discharged, then that's the time
that you will be discharged."
ZhouXiang nodded and asked, "Mom, can you tell me about our family?
The doctor also said that if you tell me more stuff, maybe I will remem‐
ber things." Each time he says the word "Mom," ZhouXiang felt his heart
beating faster. He doesn't know whether it is because he feels thankful or
because of his guilty conscience.
ChenYing smiled, "This, we also don't need to rush. Once you leave the
hospital, I'll show you pictures of you when you were young. We'll look
and talk. The doctor said that your mind can't get too exhausted. You just
need to rest. Don't think too much."
ZhouXiang also didn't force the matter. He inadvertently glanced at the

TV screen. The TV is broadcasting a movie's news conference. The cam‐
era moved and a very familiar figure appeared on the screen.
ZhouXiang's eyes opened wide.
WangYuDong!
The director gave the male movie star a close-up. This man is undoubt‐
edly very attractive, graceful and cool. His tailored well-fitted suit accen‐
tuated his slender and tall body, the corners of his mouth slightly raised
into a smile like that of the glorious warm spring breeze. It's no wonder
that many women's heart were mesmerized by him. ZhouXiang is more
than familiar with this extremely popular movie star. He was this man's
martial arts stuntman for many of his previous movies due to their excep‐
tionally similar figure and back silhouette.
If it weren't for this reason, YanMingXiu really wouldn't have glanced at

him. Unfortunately, he didn't know this initially. If he had known, he
would've calmly be at ease in just being friends with benefits with Yan‐
MingXiu. Then he wouldn't have fallen into such a wretched state.
25
Waves of painful sorrow struck him in his heart. This heart that is not ex‐
actly considered to be his heart (T/N) but it still hurts because of these de‐
pressing matters. It's really unbearable. ZhouXiang laughed at himself,
"Mom, let's change the channel."
T/N: he's a soul in someone else's body, so naturally it's not physically
his own heart.
"Okay," ChenYing turned to look. "Isn't this WangYuDong?"
"You know him?"
"Hey, your mother is not so old that I don't even watch TV, right?"
ChenYing smiled and glanced at him. "Who doesn't know
WangYuDong? He's a very famous big star. When he got married earlier
in the year, our neighbor, that Auntie Zhang's daughter, cried and whined
as if there was no tomorrow. I really don't know what these children are
thinking these days."
ZhouXiang shuddered. "He......he got married?"
ChenYing glanced at him strangely, "Son, you remember him?"
"No, I don't remember. Just that...don't male stars usually get married
late? I think he's in his 20s, no more than 30."
"Yeah, the newspaper said that he and his wife had been together for sev‐
eral years and said that the woman's background is very mysterious.
Anyway, she's very likely an influential family's young miss. The re‐
porter can't dig up too much news. I just remembered that his wife's sur‐
name sounds particularly nice. The surname is Yan, not the Yan from
swallow (T/N), it's......"
T/N: The surname Yan () and the yan () are pronounced the same but dif‐
ferent meanings. Yan () means peaceful while yanzhi () is a swallow
bird.
Whatever ChenYing said afterwards, ZhouXiang didn't hear any of it.

What kept repeating in his mind is that WangYuDong and YanMingMei
are married.
26
If they got married then how would YanMingXiu be? Wailed and sobbed
pathetically? Wanting to die? YanMingXiu was so infatuated with
WangYuDong, seeing WangYuDong changed from being his sister's
boyfriend to his brother-in-law, he will go crazy right?
Ha, it's ridiculous. Speaking of this, although he and YanMingXiu are

not the same, they both made the same mistakes. That is, they coveting
for something that don't belong to them.
End of the chapter
27
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 2 - Seeing CaiWei Again ⦘
Chapter 2 - Seeing CaiWei Again

After staying in the hospital for another two days, ZhouXiang felt good
physically. He really didn't want to stay in the hospital anymore. Once
again, he told ChenYing that he wanted to leave the hospital.
ChenYing went to ask the doctor. ZhouXiang waited by himself in the

ward. The grandfather sleeping in the bed next to him will probably
never wake up. Sometimes when he is sleeping into the middle of the
night, he'd think of the person lying next to him, not making a sound. In
fact, this grandfather is very pitiful.
At this time, the door to the ward opened. He thought ChenYing was
back but he didn't expect to see a forty something year old man coming
in. The moment he saw the man, ZhouXiang is stunned.
CaiWei?
CaiWei saw him and was also startled. He said in shocked, "You......you,
you, you're awake?"
ZhouXiang blinked. He was even more shocked than CaiWei. He didn't

expect to have only been awakened for a few days and is able to meet his
former friend.
CaiWei took a few steps and stood front of him. This boorish older friend
was so excited that his face is flushed red. He slapped his hands on
ZhouXiang's shoulder, so strong that ZhouXiang felt a bit pained. He ex‐
citedly said, "Buddy, you don't know me but I know you." He pointed to
the bed with a finger that is hooked with a bag of food. "That is my dad.
My dad had been laying there for more than six months. I see you every
time. Ahhh, my dad is at this age so let it be. But you're still so young, if
you are to lie there like that forever, your mother will be done for. I didn't
expect you to wake up but it's great." He patted ZhouXiang's shoulder
heavily; his face revealing a candid smile.
ZhouXiang's heart trembled. He instantly grabbed onto CaiWei's arm, so

excited that he couldn't even speak. He wanted to open his mouth and
28
say "Wai Ge"(T/N), but to CaiWei at this time, he is merely at stranger

who is coincidentally called ZhouXiang.
T/N: Ge () means older brother. It's also a more affectionate and respect‐
ful way of addressing an older male friend.
CaiWei looked at him strangely, then asked, "Brother, what's wrong?

Where do you feel uncomfortable? I'll help you call for the doctor?"
ZhouXiang responded, "No, don't need to. You... don't give up. Maybe
your father will wake up one day."
CaiWei puts down the stuff he was holding on his father's bedside and
then sat in the chair and sighed, "I don't expect it. Getting a stroke at this
age...he's just hanging on. He's really half-dead like this. The entire fam‐
ily is suffering but we can't watch him die." CaiWei looked at his dad,
"Anyway, no matter what, he is literally still alive." His voice sounded
dismal and fatigued, making ZhouXiang feel particularly somber.
CaiWei is still doing well in the entertainment circle. His work is rela‐
tively a mixture with many things that he is responsible for managing.
But his social network is broad. Many aspiring newbies have to look up
to him so CaiWei's income is considered good. However, having to sup‐
port his wife and kids and also care for an elderly father who has hospi‐
talization fees mounting day by day, it is a heavy burden. Now, even
though only two years had passed, ZhouXiang felt that CaiWei is much
older than before.
ZhouXiang wanted to comfort him but was afraid to say too much and
end up revealing himself. To say that there is another individual living in
this body, that's even more unimaginable to normal people.
CaiWei looked at him silently, then sighed heavily and wiped his face.
His expression looked a bit painful.
ZhouXiang asked cautiously, "What's wrong?"
"ZhouXiang," CaiWei called out. His tone is the same as when he used to
call him. ZhouXiang's heart trembled. "You know, I used to have a
buddy, his name was also called ZhouXiang. If he was still alive, he
would be 35 this year...very young, very loyal. He was a really good
29
buddy." CaiWei's face revealed a crying yet laughing expression, his

voice sounds as if he was choking with emotions. "Hearing from what
your mom said, you had an accident two years ago right? My buddy was
also in an accident two years ago. But you woke up, yet his body can't
even be found. That job... I introduced it to him. ......" CaiWei sniffed, "If
it weren't for me......"
The rest of the words, he couldn't say anymore. His guilt and grief
seemed to have consumed the air causing ZhouXiang to feel indescrib‐
able repressed emotions.
He especially wanted to give CaiWei a scolding, scold him for talking all
this nonsense. Why would my death have anything to do with you? At
that time, he offended WangYuDong and it was obvious that he wouldn't
be able to continue working in the entertainment industry. Only CaiWei
helped him. CaiWei pestered and smooth talked others to get him intro‐
duced into a cast and crew team to film a documentary in ShiWen Moun‐
tain. But to encounter such horrendous weather on that day, it was just
his bad luck. If he really died, then let it be. But to be alive and come to
realize that CaiWei had always blamed himself for his death, he felt even
worse than CaiWei.
Normally CaiWei is definitely not a person to say so much in front of a

stranger. But at this time, his emotions are somewhat out of control be‐
cause this young man in front of him made him reminiscent, remember‐
ing so many painful things from the past. He felt a bit embarrassed and
quickly cleared his throat, "Please don't mind me. I've just remembered
things from the past. My name is CaiWei. If you don't mind, just call me
Wei Ge. Fate brought us together. In the future, let's look after each
other."
ZhouXiang's voice trembled as he softly called out "Wei Ge." He really

wanted to drag CaiWei to a small restaurant near the hospital, order a
few dishes, get a few bottles of white wine and heartily drink with him
like they use to do before. When they were in a sports school, CaiWei
had always took care of him. After he graduated, he could not find a
good job. He shamelessly went to look for CaiWei and CaiWei arranged
for him to run errands for the drama sets and did some miscellaneous
work in various studios. Later, he slowly began to work as a martial art
stuntman for other people and got a good income. The two of them had
30
always gotten along. In ZhouXiang's heart, CaiWei is like his real

brother.
CaiWei smiled. "I'll tell you the truth but don't think too much. You give
me a very intimate feeling, like a person that I'm very familiar with. I
don't know if it's because you're also called ZhouXiang but I feel that
you are kind of like him."
ZhouXiang also smiled. How could CaiWei know that he and that
ZhouXiang is one and the same person?
When he was about to speak, ChenYing came back. "Xiao (T/N) Cai, you
came to see your father?"
T/N: Xiao means young; however, when put in front of someone's name,
it's a sign of fondness to call someone younger than you.
"Yes, Auntie Chen. Why didn't you let me know that ZhouXiang had
awakened? This is a cause for celebration. When will he be discharged?
I'll take you two out for dinner."
"Oh, you're so busy with work. How can we trouble you?"
"What trouble? You always help the nurse take care of my dad. I really
can't return this favor in this lifetime."
"What are you talking about? I'm free and have the time. You still have
to earn money to support a family. You can't compare to this idle person.
Don't say these courteous words. If you have free time, come visit your
father more often. Perhaps he will wake up one day."
CaiWei smiled, "Yes, maybe we can also rub off some of your luck."
ChenYing's face is obviously full of radiance with her entire body burst‐
ing with happiness. "Xiao Cai, come have some fruits."
The three chatted for a while. CaiWei stayed for more than an hour. He
help his father change, fixed his hair, and left.
After he left, ChenYing said to ZhouXiang, "I didn't say anything in

front of him... don't want to trouble others. The doctor said that you can
31
be discharged tomorrow."
ZhouXiang said happily, "That's great."
"I'll clean and pack up the stuff. You take a good rest. We'll go home to‐
morrow."
ZhouXiang softly muttered, "Mom, you worked hard."
ChenYing smiled and caressed his grown long hair, "As long as you
wake up, any hard work is worth it."
-----
The next morning, they got up very early to do the discharging proce‐
dures. Unexpectedly, CaiWei came.
CaiWei smiled, "Auntie Chen, you are too kind, not even telling me that
he's being discharged. Good thing that I asked the doctor myself. Don't
argue and be so modest with me. Today, I'm here to help and have a cele‐
bratory meal with you two."
ChenYing was particularly embarrassed and said a few polite words. She
couldn't win over CaiWei's enthusiasm so she could only accept it.
CaiWei rushed out to take care of the discharged procedures for them.
ZhouXiang put everything in his car. Having lived in the hospital for two
years, his discharged is like moving homes. If it wasn't for CaiWei's car,
they would really be in trouble.
After a busy morning, everyone was exhausted. ChenYing was worried

about ZhouXiang's health. Actually, ZhouXiang felt that his body is fine
and feeling physically energetic. This body has been lying for two years,
what it lacks now is not rest but exercise.
CaiWei took the mother and son to a very high-class Cantonese restau‐
rant. Seeing CaiWei's new car and then at his extravagance, ZhouXiang
knew that he had been doing pretty well in the past two years. He is very
happy for CaiWei.
ZhouXiang also graciously accepted; they ate and chatted.
32
ChenYing didn't chat much with them. She said a little and then stayed
quiet, leaving the two to talk among themselves. After chatting for a
while, CaiWei looked at him strangely.
ZhouXiang's heart is startled for a moment, "What's wrong?"
"The feeling that you give me...is very much like a close friend. What's
with this?"
ZhouXiang quickly recalled whether or not he had mistakenly said any‐

thing. He had already tried to be cautious. He shouldn't have said any‐
thing wrong, right? Finally, he laughed, "Didn't Wei Ge say... we have
fate."
CaiWei shook his head and smiled, "That's true. I'm thinking too much.
Who told you to also have the same name as my brother?" After he said
that, he sighed.
ZhouXiang was afraid that CaiWei will reminisce the past again so he
quickly poured him a glass of wine, "Come, Wei Ge, let's drink."
After three rounds of alcohol, both men's faces were red.
CaiWei asked, "ZhouXiang, what are your plans for the future?"
"Look for a job."
"What did you do before?"
ZhouXiang is speechless. He turned and asked ChenYing, "Mom, what

did I do before?"
CaiWei smacked his head, "Oh, I forgot. You can't remember. Then what
you learned in the past might be wasted then?"
"Can't be right?"
Whatever ChenYing was thinking, her expression didn't look good, "You
used to do photoshoots for magazines and model for the auto exhibits or
something. You said that you wanted to be a star and was going to join
some training. At that time, I urged you to be more realistic but you
33
won't listen. Aigh......" ChenYing sighed. She seemed to realize that she
had said too much and lowered her head to eat.
Time stopped. ZhouXiang didn't expect that the former owner of this
body actually harbored dreams to be a star. The qualifications of this
body are not bad, but there many attractive boys in Beijing so he really
doesn't stand out. Without anything exceptionally distinctive, there is es‐
sentially no chance to be popular. He had been in the entertainment in‐
dustry for so many years and had seen too many young people with ex‐
cellent qualifications leaving dejectedly in the end. To become popular,
even if everything is in place, without luck, one will be left empty
handed.
CaiWei smiled. "So you wanted to be a star? This just happened to be my

profession. This brother here can help you out."
ChenYing raised her head, "Not good. So many people wanted to be a

star but how many actually succeed? Why not just find a real steady job
instead."
ZhouXiang also nodded, "Wei Ge, I don't want to be a star. I also know
that my qualification won't work. I know that you're from an entertain‐
ment company. If you want to help me, help me find some work in your
company. Like as a backstage assistant or something, I can do that."
CaiWei nodded. "That's not a problem. Our boss recently bought a model
agency with about a thousand-square-meter photo studio in the Liuwan
area. There is a lot of work to be done. If you're not afraid of hard work,
the salary will be enough to support you and your mom."
ZhouXiang decisively nodded. "I'll thank Wei Ge." Considering that he

doesn't know anyone at the moment, if it is as he thought, that CaiWei is
willing to introduce jobs to him, having an income immediately is ex‐
actly what he wanted. If he had died, then so be it. But he's alive, so he
has to figure out how he is going to live on.
ChenYing opened her mouth, but seeing that ZhouXiang's mind had
been decided, she didn't say anything. However, her expression is full of
worries.
End of the chapter
34
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 3 - How Much Do We Owe? ⦘
Chapter 3 - How Much Do We

Owe?
After the three people finished their meal and came out of the restaurant,
it was precisely 2pm in the afternoon, a time when the sun is scorchingly
hot above their heads. ZhouXiang squinted his eyes and looked up. Just
across the street in front of him is a huge LED advertising screen on top
of the commercial building. The screen is broadcasting a commercial.
Because the poor lighting with the building in the way, the screen was
not clear for a few seconds. Just by chance, a cluster of birds flew by and
blocked the sun. Everything on the screen is replaced by a commercial
for a luxury brand watch. A man walked out from a purely black back‐
drop.
ZhouXiang's expression suddenly changed.
It is a man in his early twenties. His tall and perfect figure wearing a
pure white suit created a strong contrast to the dark backdrop. He raised
his head slightly to reveal an exceptionally handsome face. This face had
no expression; his chilling expression and tightly pursed lip reveals an
unapproachable aura. He is putting a diamond watch on his wrist. Even
with such a simple gesture, he did it with such elegance and grace. It is
extremely captivating. Many passersby on the street either turned their
heads around or froze just to stare at him.
A piercing pain struck his heart, ZhouXiang's expression paled as he

took a deep breath.
YanMingXiu? Why would he......why would he do commercials? With his

influential family background, why would he sell his looks to the com‐
mercial industry?
CaiWei snorted next to him, his tone full of resentment.
ZhouXiang suddenly regained his senses and adjusted his facial expres‐
sion for fear that CaiWei would notice something unusual.
35
The matters between him and YanMingXiu, CaiWei is fully aware. Be‐
cause of that, CaiWei is full of hatred toward YanMingXiu. This had not
changed these two years.
It seems that one person's influence on another, is really not easy to dissi‐
pate.
To CaiWei, two years had passed. But to ZhouXiang, everything that

happened between him and YanMingXiu was just a week ago. Even the
last phone conversation he had with YanMingXiu, he still remembered it
very clearly. He can still distinctly remember the scent on YanMingXiu's
body, his overbearing and willful demands, his always persistent in his
own ways of hurting others and his uncaring personality. In fact, even his
smiles, his temper, his undoubted love for WangYuDong are all so vivid
in his mind. He wanted to forget all this as soon as possible. To him,
these things just happened a few days ago. It is said that time is the best
medicine but the time he had was too short. He thought that he was start‐
ing a new life again, not seeing and thinking of him, so he could com‐
pletely forget this illfated failed relationship. Unexpectedly, on just the
first day of being discharged, he is again forced to see YanMingXiu. In
fact, it's likely that in the foreseeable future, he'd still have to keep seeing
him.
Seeing ZhouXiang and CaiWei looking at the commercial on the screen

across the street, ChenYing also looked and then praised, "How can a
boy look so beautiful? So beautiful."
CaiWei responded disdainfully, "Being beautiful doesn't mean shit. He's

just a bastard."
ChenYing is stunned, "Xiao Cai, you know him?"
CaiWei responded depressingly, "Yea, I know."
"What about him? He's not a good person?"
CaiWei forcefully smiled, "Auntie, the entertainment industry is chaotic;

there aren't many good ones."
ZhouXiang resisted the urge to ask CaiWei about YanMingXiu. The

lesser he knew, the better off he is. It would be best for YanMingXiu to
36
completely disappear from his life.
The watch commercial on the screen is over. ZhouXiang sighed secretly

but the trembling in his heart did not disappear. He is powerless. He of‐
fended WangYuDong, had a fall out with YanMingXiu, fell off a
cliff...all this gave him insomnia at night. To him, it all happened not
long ago. He needed time. What he needed the most right now is time.
After CaiWei took them home, ChenYing was bashful for the longest
time, too embarrassed to say "Xiao Cai, normally Auntie Chen should
ask you to come up to chat but this rented apartment is too shabby. I'm
embarrassed to ask you to come up. Today, thank you."
CaiWei bunched his brows and looked at this old residential area. The
area is bad, the surrounding environment is ghetto; it's really not a good
place. He sighed silently in his heart. In order to treat ZhouXiang,
ChenYing depleted her entire savings and owed a lot of debt. Although
ZhouXiang had awakened, the hard lives for the mother and son had
only just begun.
After CaiWei left, ChenYing led ZhouXiang upstairs. The seven-story

building is at least twenty years old. The corridor is dark, the stairs nar‐
row, and the walls are so dirty that you could not see its original colors.
This little apartment that ChenYing rented is merely a bit over 40 square
meters with only one bedroom. Although she tried to clean and tidy it up,
it still couldn't conceal the owner's dire financial needs.
ChenYing smiled, "I cleaned up the bedroom and also bought a bed.
From now on, I'll sleep in the living room."
ZhouXiang quickly said, "Mom, I'll sleep in the living room."
"That won't do. You just left the hospital. You need to nurture your body.
I'm used to sleeping on the hard bed from the hospital. It's fine."
ZhouXiang, "Mom. That's not right, I can't let you sleep in the living
room while I sleep in the bedroom."
The two argued for a while. ChenYing could not win over him so she
could only agree.
37
ChenYing brewed a pot of tea, took out a big photo album and went to
sit on the sofa in the living room. Then she slowly told ZhouXiang about
his past.
ZhouXiang was an ordinary child growing up in the imperial city. His fa‐
ther was a civil servant. His mother was an accountant. Initially, they had
a good life, but his father passed away when he was in college. Adding
on, with his accident when he was 24 years old, one can well imagine
how painful and miserable ChenYing's life was.
He was not very interested in ZhouXiang's past, but the more he knew,
the more sympathy he has for this woman.
ChenYing talked and talked and then started crying. "My life is really
bad. I almost can't go on anymore. Son, it is good that you woke up, oth‐
erwise, I really won't be able to keep going." In the two years, she held
onto that miracle, not knowing when it will come; using that as her moti‐
vation all along; this thin and frail small woman looks a lot stronger than
her outward appearance.
ZhouXiang held her shoulders so she could heartily cry in the arms of
her beloved son.
After ChenYing unleashed her pent up emotions, she was embarrassed.

Seeing ZhouXiang sitting healthily in front of her, she could not help but
laughed.
ZhouXiang asked, "Mom, the time I was in the hospital, you owed a lot
of money right? Take out the (bank) book and let's take a look."
Immediately after he mentioned this, ChenYing's expression turned

bleak again. She hesitated a bit, stood up, and pulled out a book from the
drawer from the TV cabinet. In the book, all the loan strips were clipped
together carefully and neatly. ChenYing was previously an accountant, it
was very organized.
She sighed heavily, "There were some savings in the beginning, but your
hospitalization fees were too high. I sold both of our two condos. The
real estate market was not good at the time. If it was sold during these
two years, the price would be nearly 1 million more but at that time, we
desperately needed the money......"
38
ZhouXiang turned over the heavy loan slips page and asked quietly,
"Mom, how much do we owe?"
ChenYing sniffled, "My retirement is about ¥2,000 a month. Later, I

went to borrow money from other people...relatives, friends, and col‐
leagues. They saw my phone number and won't even pick up......"
ChenYing quietly said, "Now, we still owe ¥370,000."
¥370,000......
ZhouXiang calculated his previous savings. If he did not count the condo
and the car, his savings is about ¥200,000. The old condo unit was given
by his father's previous employment but the location is very good. Two
years ago, it would have sold for ¥1.3 million. His car is second-hand but
it can be sold for about ¥20,000-¥30,000. He can't sell the condo because
he and ChenYing also needed to live in it. From his calculation, paying
off the ¥370,000 is not too hard...ZhouXiang was just calculating when
he inadvertently looked at the picture in the old photo album. He sud‐
denly realized that he is no longer that ZhouXiang. He is already 'dead'!
How were his bank accounts and property managed and who helped him
managed it? He knew nothing. How could he use a different identity to
get back his own assets?
ZhouXiang sweated profusely. So essentially, he not only turned into

pauper but one with ¥370,000 in debts?
ChenYing saw his unsightly expression, she also looks depressed. Her
son had awakened but the hard livelihood is far from over.
ZhouXiang glanced at her. Although this woman is not his mother, he

thinks that he has the responsibility to take care of her for the rest of her
life because he took over her son's body, making her lose her son forever.
He, on the other hand, got a renewed treasured life. He can't just accept
that. He should also take up the responsibility that this life should have
taken and complete his obligations.
ZhouXiang cleared his mind and closed the book, "Mom, don't worry too
much. We're both living fine. The money is earned by people. The debt
can be paid off one day."
39
ChenYing forced a smile, "You're right. We must be optimistic. With you

waking up, mom sees hope. Tomorrow morning go to Xiao Cai's place to
work. I'll also go to look for a job."
ZhouXiang grasp onto ChenYing's hands, "Okay."
ZhouXiang didn't sleep well at all that night, thinking over and over
again on how to earn money. Finally, he decided to find out as soon as
possible how his assets were handled after his death. By morning, he had
only dazedly slept for a short time. After he got up, he realized that he
didn't think of YanMingXiu at all last night. This is a good sign.
He washed his face, got changed, then went to CaiWei's company to re‐
port to work.
End of the Chapter
40
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 4 - Meeting at the Elevator ⦘
Chapter 4 - Meeting at the Eleva‐

tor
ZhouXiang came to the company very early.
CaiWei is now the administrative vice president of the company, the left
and right hand man of the big boss. He manages everything. The big
boss is not in Beijing all year round so he basically took care of the com‐
pany's affairs. In these few years, whether it is network connections or
his status in the entertainment circle, it can't be compared to two years
ago. So, it's easy for him to arrange a job for ZhouXiang.
Two years ago.... no...for ZhouXiang, it was only last month that he was
also an employee of this company. In the past, the jobs that CaiWei intro‐
duced to him had the lowest commission fee. CaiWei treated him very
well; he worked at the company for a long time. He got along with peo‐
ple and has a good relationship with the company's employees. So he
liked this company very much. To be able to work here again, he felt that
it is a good start.
ZhouXiang ran into several former colleagues in the office building. He

excitedly resisted the urge to greet them. In their eyes, he is a complete
stranger.
CaiWei took ZhouXiang to his office and warmly asked him to have a
sit. Then he answered a phone call. After the phone call, he picked up his
keys and told him, "Let's go, I'll take you to the filming studio for a tour.
Our President Wang has invested more than ¥10 million in this studio
and it is currently the biggest in Beijing. Now, the company can get a lot
of work every day. You can start there to do some miscellaneous work
first. Don't be afraid to hard work. There are a lot of activities in this
place. If possible, you might even get a chance to shoot an ad."
ZhouXiang smiled, "Wei Ge. Right now I just need job. Anything else, I
don't want to think about."
41
CaiWei looked at him with admiration, "That's good. At your age, you're
not impulsive. It's very rare. Do it well. When there is a chance, Wei Ge
will definitely help you. I know that it's not easy for you and your
mother. Because of your health, she must've spent a lot of money. Take it
easy. You still have to live your life. It will get better in the future."
ZhouXiang is touched. Although in outsiders' eyes, CaiWei is strict and

harsh, his entire person tinged with deceit and ruthless shrewdness,
ZhouXiang knew that this is his façade in order to establish a firm
foothold in this industry that is full of all kinds of good and bad people.
CaiWei is actually a person that is very affectionate to his friends.
CaiWei drove toward the TongZhou district and took him to the newly
built studio on the Liuhuan border. Their boss reserved the first to the
fourth floor of this building, the entire area totaled to more than 1,000
square meters. The interior was converted into a large-scale filming base.
Each floor is divided into two areas. The themes for each area are differ‐
ent and can be changed at any time.
Once he entered the building, he saw several tall models walking around
in stylish clothing with their faces covered in heavy makeup. They were
not surprised, and went straight to the second floor.
They passed by a group of people who is filming a family sitcom and

then went to the other side of the functional area dedicated to shooting
special effects movies. Those people are shooting a sci-fi ad. The male
model's healthy and beautiful figure is in white silverish tights, flying
around dangled on a wire.
"Ah Liu," CaiWei greeted a fat young man.
The man named Ah Liu quickly ran over and warmly called, "Wei Ge."
ZhouXiang didn't know this person. He may be new to the company.
(CaiWei speaking to Ah Liu) "Let me introduce. He is a younger brother

(ZhouXiang) from my hometown. Arrange some work for him here. He
was just discharged from the hospital not long ago so don't work him too
hard. Try to let him learn all the things in the studio. I'll let you make the
arrangements."
42
"Okay, no problem. Wei Ge, don't worry. "
CaiWei said to ZhouXiang, "Ah Liu is 24 this year, two years younger
than you. You can call him Ah Liu. He is a part of the support crew here
in charge of various things. Follow him around and learn. In the future,
there will be opportunities for independent planning and various stage
management tasks."
"Ah Liu." ZhouXiang smiled and greeted Ah Liu. Then quickly nodded
to CaiWei, "Thank you Wei Ge."
When he graduated, he was working in filming studios and various kinds

of sets. These things are all familiar to him; his acquired experience is
more ample than anyone else. Returning to his old line of business, al‐
though it may be hard work, at least he's capable. He is very grateful to
CaiWei for taking care of him.
"I still have business to attend to later this afternoon so I won't be able to
have lunch with you. I'm going to leave first."
"Wei Ge you, you don't have to worry about me. I'll take care of myself."
Ah Liu said laughing, "Wei Ge take care!"
Ah Liu is a natural socializer who smiles at everyone. After CaiWei left,

Ah Liu took ZhouXiang to the studio and briefly introduced him, "This
is our new employee, and a handsome guy. You all don't need to be envi‐
ous. Work hard."
Several busy people mockingly laughed a little bit.
ZhouXiang swept a glance at everyone. Unexpectedly, he didn't even

know one person. The high turnover in the circle is a fact, but in just two
years, he can't see even one familiar face. ZhouXiang can't help but feel
depressed.
ZhouXiang smiled courteously, "I'm ZhouXiang. Pease look after me.

Thank you."
"ZhouXiang?"
43
A person who was adjusting the lights with his back facing him suddenly
turned to face him and looked at him silently.
ZhouXiang was shocked. He finally found someone he knew. This is

their company's previous lighting brother, also named Zhou, everyone
called him Lao(T/N) Zhou.
T/N: Lao means old; however, when put in front of someone's name, it's
a sign of respect to call someone older than you. This is more of an infor‐
mal form, usually used with someone in a friendship.
Lao Zhou stood up and looked at ZhouXiang, seeming to be thinking of

the ZhouXiang from before. He sighed, "Greetings."
The relationship between him and Lao Zhou was good before. At this
time, they are facing each other but could not acknowledge one another.
ZhouXiang didn't know how many times he will have to experience such
a sad and awkward situation in the future.
Ah Liu said to ZhouXiang, "It's almost noon, I'll take you to familiarize
with the work after lunch. You go can walk around and take a look right
now. It's fun. Just don't mess with those filming equipment. It's very ex‐
pensive."
ZhouXiang nodded and began to wander around to get acquainted with

his work environment.
From childhood to adult, ZhouXiang got along well with people. He is a

person that is generous but with a principled nature; in him, people sees a
man that is open-minded and full of aspirations but they also would not
dare to casually offend him. He is a man of righteousness, honest and up‐
right, and never used his seniority in the entertainment circle to bully
newcomers. He's humorous and can chat with anyone. When those
around him have hardships, they always love to discuss it with him or
ask for his help. The young girls and young men whom he had come in
contact with all basically liked him. If he wasn't a GAY, he would've al‐
ready married a good wife.
For such a very charismatic man, he only needed to spend one lunch time
and had already become familiar with his colleagues. After starting work
in the afternoon, he first helped Lao Zhou set the lighting and then went
44
to help the prop engineer. For the next few hours, he was busy. Although
he was a little tired but everyone praised him for his fast learning.
ZhouXiang just pretended by acting stupid so he wouldn't leave any
traces of doubts.
After the commercial was completed filming, it was almost 8pm. The di‐
rector was too hard to please, taking a day of filming before he was fi‐
nally satisfied. Everyone was hungry so they quickly packed up to go
eat.
When ZhouXiang helped Lao Zhou packed up the things, Lao Zhou
looked at him and sighed. "You're called ZhouXiang..."
ZhouXiang pretended not to know anything, "What's wrong?"
"I used to have a little buddy also named ZhouXiang."
"Oh, I heard Wei Ge mentioned that too."
Lao Zhou responded, "I don't know if it's because the both of you have
the same name, but why do I feel that you're very similar to him? The
way you talk, your mannerisms and how you are with other peo‐
ple...maybe it's just in my head. He's actually been gone for two years. I
also don't remember so clearly."
ZhouXiang forcefully smiled, not knowing what to say.
At this time, Ah Liu answered his phone and yelled, "Right now? Fuck,
it's already 8pm. I'm dying of hunger."
Someone joked, "Liu Ge, did your girlfriend asked you to buy dog food
or what?"
"Hahaha."
Ah Liu hung up the phone in frustration and glared at that boy, "You only
talk nonsense You still laughed. I'll see if you can still laugh."
"How can I not laugh?"
Ah Liu revealed a distorted expression. "Everyone...don't pack up yet.

We haven't finished with today's work. A big star is coming to shoot an
45
ad."
"Ahhhhh--"
Everyone grumbled. Although it is not uncommon for them to work

overtime often to accommodate certain stars' schedules, it is Saturday to‐
day. Their working hours are not fixed. It's rare to have a day off tomor‐
row. After a busy day, everyone wants to hurry up and go home to rest.
They didn't expect to have more work at this time and not even knowing
how long they will have to work. The most heartbreaking is that if they
didn't do well, they might have to work overtime tomorrow.
"Who is it? Who is it? "
"Young Master Yan. He's already downstairs. They must shoot today."
One of the newly recruited female assistants suddenly screamed, shock‐

ing everyone. She was so excited that she's jumping around, "Yan‐
MingXiu! YanMingXiu! I want to see YanMingXiu!"
The blood on ZhouXiang's face drained instantly. His hand that was
picking up things was shaking so much that he could hardly control it.
Lao Zhou resentfully spit out a curse word. He looked down and sees
ZhouXiang's daunting expression and asked, "Xiao Zhou? You okay?
Hungry?"
ZhouXiang vaguely responded, "Ah, um, yes, a little."
YanMingXiu? How could this be? It's not that he didn't think that he
would run into YanMingXiu in this career path. He thought it would
have been fine if he didn't get involved in any jobs that YanMingXiu par‐
ticipated in but he never expected that he would be forced to meet him
on his first day of work. He was not prepared to meet him at all. He sud‐
denly felt stupid for a moment.
Ah Liu also glanced toward ZhouXiang, "ZhouXiang? Are you all right?
Why is your expression so bad?"
ZhouXiang stood up and awkwardly responded, "Ah Liu, I just got out
of the hospital. Maybe I can't adapt yet. Can I leave for today?" Without
looking down, he already felt resentful eyes on him. As a man, using ill‐
46
ness to escape from working overtime especially when he's a new em‐
ployee; inevitably he'll be criticized by others. If it wasn't for this being
his last resort, he also wouldn't make this kind of request.
Although Ah Liu was not willing to let him go, knowing that others will
definitely be bittered, but ZhouXiang was brought here personally by
CaiWei. From the start, CaiWei had said that ZhouXiang's health is not
very good. He also couldn't make things difficult for ZhouXiang so he
nodded, and then asked the person with the most seniority, Lao Zhou,
"Zhou Ge, what do you think? Wei Ge told me that he just got out of the
hospital. Maybe he's really not feeling well."
Old Zhou nodded, "Let him go home. Look at his face. He's so paled."
Others glanced at ZhouXiang and realized that he didn't look right. His
body looks like its on the verge of collapse. He was fine working all af‐
ternoon but once hearing that they have to work overtime, he didn't feel
well. This is really not very convincing.
Ah Liu said, "Go out and take a taxi. I'm too busy or I'll give you a ride
personally."
ZhouXiang waved his hand. "No need. I can go by myself. I'm sorry ev‐
eryone. Next time I will work more to make up for today. Very sorry."
He repeatedly apologized and then packed up his stuff and fled to the el‐
evator.
Just as he got to the elevator, the second floor elevator 'ding' and the ele‐
vator door slowly opened right in front of him and he couldn't leave.
ZhouXiang's heart trembled. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. His
heart gradually calmed down.
YanMingXiu does not know him, so what if they come face to face?
The elevator door opened completely. The man standing in front of him
is the man on the LED commercial that day. He is only 23 years old and
is already well known to half of the world. He is the mighty movie star
that no one dared to approach, YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu grew a bit older.
47
ZhouXiang's memory of him is still a person that is in the teenager

phase, one who likes to wear sportswear and jeans. His entire person ex‐
uded youthfulness and flamboyant aura. The YanMingXiu of today is
wearing a casual suit, looking calm and restrained. His expression seems
to have solidified on his face but looking extremely cold. ZhouXiang had
been in the entertainment industry for nearly ten years. He had seen all
kind of beauties but no matter whether it was three years ago or now, he
always felt that YanMingXiu's appearance is most perfect. He doesn't
know how God crafted him out so finely and superbly that it's not a sur‐
prise that millions of spectators would be in awe of him.
Even he, who believes that he had encountered many beautiful people, is
also fascinated by YanMingXiu.
In his mind, there was no way he could suppress the memories between
him and YanMingXiu. From the time when he and YanMingXiu met to
the last phone call they had, it was merely a years' time from beginning
to end. However, to him, those memories were too recent. This feeling is
very strange. It was like he only saw the person last week and he was
still a teenager but this week, he had become a man. To him, the two
years in between were completely blank. The two years had changed ev‐
eryone and changed many things. Except for him, he not only lost two
years of time but he was forced to accept the changes that occurred in the
past two years.
ZhouXiang is standing directly in line with the elevator. When Yan‐

MingXiu was crowded out of the elevator by a bunch of people, his first
glance is on him.
Originally, he (ZhouXiang) is a stranger that he (YanMingXiu) would

definitely never give more than a glance; however, when he saw ZhouX‐
iang's deeply complex and incomprehensible expression, his body
seemed to be absorbed into it. He felt his heart beating erratically.
Why is this expression so familiar!
YanMingXiu bent over slightly and couldn't stop the frantic incitement
from his heart. He didn't understand what is wrong with him. Why is it
that a stranger can give him such a shock?
48
The two people directly faced each other with only a few meters apart;
the distance between them is so close, yet so far away.
ZhouXiang felt so helpless. In front of YanMingXiu, he still can't be

himself. He forced himself to stable his mind. Lowering his head, he in‐
tended to take the stairs.
When he passed by YanMingXiu, YanMingXiu suddenly took a big step

forward and grabbed ZhouXiang's arm in front of everyone's horrified
gazes. His strength was so strong that ZhouXiang furrowed his brows.
ZhouXiang suddenly turned to look at him. YanMingXiu's tall stature of

1.9 meter (6'2") height gave him a lot of pressure. He only saw the radi‐
ance in YanMingXiu's eyes, with his lips slightly trembling, his chilling
aurora...he (YanMingXiu) couldn't help but blurted out a stupid question,
"Who are you?"
49
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 5 - Flash Back to 3 Years Ago ⦘
Chapter 5 - Flash Back to 3 Years

Ago
[Three years ago]
"Xiang Ge, can you eat a bit more refinely?" asked the beautiful makeup
artist, MiYou, as she came over with a powder box.
ZhouXiang smiled while stuffing a piece of bread into his mouth, "You
blaming me? Look at me, my face is caked with foundation. Even with a
move, the make-up will get ruined. I haven't even had lunch yet. If I faint
from hunger, I'm going to blame you."
"You and WangYuDong's skin are quite different. If I don't put more
powder on you, how is it going to work?" MiYou gave him a look. "Then
hurry up and eat. I'll give you five minutes and then I will fix your
makeup. You have to stop moving around."
"Okay, it's still early. The big star is not even here yet, why are you so
anxious? "
MiYou poured him a glass of water, "Have some water, don't choke."
"Ohhh, MiYou treats you really well" Xiao Liu firmly tightened ZhouXi‐
ang's belt, "Come, let me make Xiang Ge's small waist even smaller."
ZhouXiang laughed while scolding, "You little brat. If you tighten any‐
more, be careful that I'll vomit on your face."
After he got dressed in the costume, ZhouXiang turned around in a cir‐

cle. The navy blue costume worn on his slender body made him look
heroic and refreshing, with quite a bit of an ancient hero's aura.
"How is it, handsome?"
Xiao Liu laughed, "Handsome." He detoured to look at his back silhou‐

ette "Hey, Xiang Ge, your back silhouette looks so much like
50
WangYuDong. If I'm not looking directly at you, I definitely can't tell the
difference; just the hair is a bit darker."
"Isn't this bullshit? If not, why would they look for me to be his substi‐
tute?" ZhouXiang jumped in place. "I hope today's filming can end ear‐
lier. Hey, let's go karaoke after work."
"OK. Let's go to the one on Sanlitun. The sound effect is good there and
the chicken wings are delicious. "
"Xiao Liu, hurry up and make the reservation."
"Reservation for what time?"
"Reserve for.....seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven o'clock... ..." After saying
that, ZhouXiang laughed. Whatever time they get off work, it all depends
on whether the director is happy or not.
The other people also started laughing.
The scriptwriter ran over to inform ZhouXiang to get ready. They will
begin shooting his scenes shortly. ZhouXiang had already discussed with
the martial art coordinator. The action scenes were not difficult. He can
perform it with no problem.
ZhouXiang has been a martial art stuntman for six to seven years al‐
ready. In the beginning, he was doing some odd jobs. Over time, martial
arts coordinators began to notice his good figure and physical fitness.
Adding on, with CaiWei promoting him, he slowly began to come in
contact with this type of jobs. While in sports school, he practiced swim‐
ming. All the various martial art skills he had accumulated, he learned it
from his buddies in the dormitory. He didn't expect it to become a skill
that his livelihood would depend on.
His reputation in the entertainment circle is good now. Every month, he

would have one to two jobs. And now there are a lot more opportunities
for him to play some small roles in movies that expose his face. Re‐
cently, he was able to take on some martial art coordinating jobs for
some low-cost films. After his parents died, they left him with a very
good condo in an ideal location. He is a homosexual so he didn't have to
worry about getting married or having children. Therefore, his income is
51
very good for living in an international metropolis like Beijing. He lived

very comfortably.
Although ZhouXiang is alone, he is an optimistic person. He loves to en‐

joy life and will find enjoyment for himself. His positive and enthusiastic
attitude towards life is very appealing. People around him like him a lot.
Some of the young newcomers, who have just entered the circle, all love
to treat him like a big brother. ZhouXiang is born with a kind of charm
that makes people trust him and want to be close to him.
At this time, ZhouXiang did not move much, afraid that if he moves, the
foundation on his face will slide off like a donkey rolling about.
A particularly clear and pleasant male voice sounded from behind him
calling for 'Dong Ge' in this moment,
He couldn't help but want to turn around to see what kid has such a nice
voice. Just when he turned his head, a dark shadow came from behind
and hugged his waist. The force was so powerful that he was hit directly,
having to take several steps forward in order to stabilize himself.
The chest behind him is fiery hot. Even with clothes between them, he
can feel the explosive power of that body and the firm abs pressing on
his back.
ZhouXiang felt restless and jumpy for a moment. What day is it today? I
just came to the film set and there is a little boy throwing himself at me.
He quickly turned his head to look at who it is.
The moment he turned his head, both were stunned.
ZhouXiang's heart beat so erratically it almost busted out. This face is so

damn good-looking. Being so close to his face, he can see that the skin is
so tender that no pores can be found. Those eyes, that nose, that
mouth...hey, he had been in the entertainment industry for a decade and
had seen many beautiful young people, but today, he is utterly shocked
by this young man's beauty. He really didn't know which company is
promoting this kid but if he doesn't get aroused, God forbid.
YanMingXiu was also shocked. The face that turned to look at him was
not WangYuDong, yet this person's back silhouette is so similar to
52
WangYuDong. YanMingXiu quickly released his arms and took a few

steps back, feeling embarrassed for mistaking him for the wrong person.
ZhouXiang's smile looks like he is mocking him no matter how Yan‐
MingXiu look at him, making him feel shameful. He frowned and impo‐
litely asked, "Who are you?"
ZhouXiang didn't mind and smiled, "My name is ZhouXiang. Are you
looking for WangYuDong? I am his stuntman."
No wonder their body physiques are so similar. YanMingXiu didn't know

why but seeing this person having similar physique to WangYuDong but
with an entirely different face, he felt that this person is not pleasing to
his eyes. Perhaps it is because he did a stupid thing (as in mistaking the
wrong person), and this man's gentle smile on his face reminded him
over and over again of his stupidity.
The person next to him couldn't help but snickered. YanMingXiu's ex‐
pression is very not good, "Where's Dong Ge?"
"He's not here yet. His scenes are scheduled to be in two hours, but it's
possible that he might come early. If you know him, it's better you give
him a call. The director also wants him to come quickly."
YanMingXiu gave him a cautious look and then went to sit on the side to
wait for WangYuDong.
ZhouXiang looked at him a few times; he could not help but marvel at
him.
Unfortunately, this kid seems to not like him. Mistaking the wrong per‐
son is not his fault, ZhouXiang is quite innocent.
He asked Xiao Liu, "Whose this? So attractive."
"I don't know. His tone is quite demanding. Once he got here, he wanted
to see WangYuDong. Since he can actually come in here, there must be
some connections. Maybe he's close to WangYuDong."
MiYou also couldn't help but glance at him a few times. "Is he some
company's new star? He's so handsome and his figure is so good; he'll
definitely be popular just by filming some drama series."
53
YanMingXiu is merely wearing a casual white T-shirt and jeans, sitting

on the side. The surrounding scene is like static picture in a photo frame
with an unspeakable beauty. One person's beauty can be so mind-blow‐
ing to many people. This is the first time ZhouXiang felt so deeply af‐
fected.
ZhouXiang really wanted to go over and talk to him. Unfortunately, he

has to go filming so he can only endure disappointment as he entered the
film set.
This is scene is similar to a banquet set up, with the purpose of murder‐
ing a guest, but is on the Wulin Leader's birthday. He was responsible to
perform a sword-dance to liven things up, using this opportunity to as‐
sassinate the Wulin Leader's left protector.
ZhouXiang weighed the sword in his hand. To be realistic, he treated this

sword as a real sword. The sword feels heavy. Sword-dance is not his
specialty. His martial arts skills are more beautiful, but this (sword-
dance) won't pose a problem for him.
The director shouted, "Let's start! When I call out 'take position', pay at‐
tention and concentrate. Lao Wang, stand firm and raise the lights
higher."
ZhouXiang began to wave his long sword in accordance to the martial

arts coordinator's instructions. His movements are beautiful and in-line.
However, the director's demands are quite high. Just movements of doing
a body flip and thrusting the sword forward, he had to do it four times.
YanMingXiu's eyes, which were wondering around, were gradually en‐

thralled by ZhouXiang's moves. He narrowed his eyes and watch as
ZhouXiang's slender figure danced flexibly in the film set.
End of the chapter
54
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 6 - Meeting officially.. My name
is.. ⦘
Chapter 6 - Meeting officially..

My name is..
For a short one minute misalignment of the camera, it took more than
two hours to complete shooting. This director is a prominent director in
China but the old man has a very strange temperament. When he is
working, no one is pleasing to his eyes. Even a well-behaved 20 some‐
thing-year-old little girl got scolded by him to tears. This is the third time
that ZhouXiang is working with him so he is well aware of his temper.
No matter how he wants to redo a particular scene, ZhouXiang will not
be angry. It's not that he doesn't have a a temper, but he only knows that
if he gets irritated, then the old man is even more irritated. Today, no one
needs to think about leaving.
After completing the scene, ZhouXiang's body sweated profusely. The

old man was very satisfied and even remembered his name. After film‐
ing, he told him, "This film is short of a character. If you have time in
your schedule, talk to Ah Cheng. There aren't many scenes. In all, you
won't appear for more than half an hour but the pay is guaranteed to your
satisfaction."
ZhouXiang smiled, "Thank you. You personally talked to me about such

a trivial matters, I feel so thankful. If I can't make time in my schedule
then I'm obviously thinking too high of myself. I'll go talk to Cheng Ge
then. In the future, if there are such opportunities, I hope Director Wang
will still think of me."
The old man nodded expressionlessly. But from the fact that he did not
get angry for two hours, he was very satisfied with ZhouXiang's perfor‐
mance.
"Hey, WangYuDong is here."
Everyone looked toward the doorway. WangYuDong walked in with two

assistants tagging along behind him. He is wearing a pair of sunglasses,
in a casual suit. His entire person looked extraordinarily handsome, im‐
mediately attracted everyone's attention.
55
is.. ⦘
WangYuDong is a movie star who had just become popular in the past
two years. It is said that his background is exceptional. His debut was
from ancient drama specifically produced to boost his popularity.
WangYuDong can be said to have all the credentials to be popular: his
outward appearance is excellent; his speech and mannerisms fitting,
adding on having such people to promote him. Although his perfor‐
mances in the beginning were a bit bumpy, but it couldn't stop his attrac‐
tive face from appearing in all kinds of media outlets every day. There‐
fore, he had been steadily rising in popularity, so popular that he is cur‐
rently the top earning artist in YiXing Media.
Originally, ZhouXiang was doing stuntman jobs on the side. But with the
advantage of having a figure very similar to that of WangYuDong, he
also followed along and climbed up his career. Now, as long as
WangYuDong needs a stuntman, they basically will look for him.
After WangYuDong came in, he laughed and removed his sunglasses to

greet the staff. There is not a trace of arrogance. He quickly rushed to
apologize to Director Wang. He did not explain why he was late, but just
apologized with a smile to the old man.
With WangYuDong being so humble, Director Wang could not be angry

at him so merely had him go quickly to get dressed up.
After WangYuDong finished appeasing Director Wang, he turned to look

at ZhouXiang, "Hi Ah Xiang."
ZhouXiang smiled and nodded, "Dong Ge, you're here." He's actually a
few years older than WangYuDong and has more experience, but his po‐
sition and status is merely paltry. There is no reason for WangYuDong to
call him 'Ge'. However, he does not hate WangYuDong. WangYuDong
especially knows how to conduct himself. As long as there is no conflict‐
ing interest with him, he always gives people a very gentlemanly image.
Regarding WangYuDong's rumors, ZhouXiang is too lazy to care. He's
just a minor stuntman; it would be impossible for him to have any con‐
flict of interest with WangYuDong in his life. The two simply coexisted
in harmony, which is good.
WangYuDong patted him on his shoulder, "You're finished with filming,

go take a shower and change. You are so sweaty. If you catch a cold, who
can I depend on to be my stuntman?"
56
is.. ⦘
ZhouXiang laughed, "OK. Dong Ge, only when you're here can I leave.
I'll go first then."
"Okay, see you."
ZhouXiang was planning to go remove his makeup and change. When he

turned his head, he saw the very attractive boy coming from the outside.
He guessed that he was going to the toilet. When the boy saw
WangYuDong, his eyes lit up as he happily called out, "Dong Ge."
WangYuDong suddenly turned and surprisingly said, "MingXiu? How

come you're back?" After he said that, he took a few steps forward and
hugged YanMingXiu tightly.
YanMingXiu smiled brightly, "I've graduated."
"Graduated? Then you don't plan to work there? You just came back like
this?"
YanMingXiu grabbed WangYuDong's arm and looked at him cheerfully.

His eyes full of smiles. "What's so good abroad? You don't even come to
visit me."
WangYuDong smiled and softly muttered, "Didn't your sister went on my

behalf?"
ZhouXiang was close by and just happened to hear it. He couldn't help
but guess that the relationship between the boy's sister and WangYuDong
is certainly not ordinary.
YanMingXiu's mouth twitched, "That doesn't count."
"Fine. Home is still the best. It's good that you're back. Wait for me.
Tonight, I will treat you for dinner in welcoming you back."
YanMingXiu looked at his watch, "I thought you would be here earlier so
I specially waited for you. Now it's too late. I have dinner plans with my
dad this evening. I rushed over here but seeing you is enough. Don't
bother with the welcoming dinner, we'll just do it another day."
WangYuDong regretfully said, "Indeed, it is too late today. How about

tomorrow? You set the time. No matter what, Dong Ge will free up time
57
is.. ⦘
for you, okay?"
YanMingXiu smiled happily. Seeing the smile on his face, ZhouXiang's

heart felt tingly.
He sighed with a bit of pity as he passed by the two people who was still
conversing and went into the dressing room to remove his makeup.
As a man, he's not afraid of repeatedly scrubbing his cheeks. He rubbed

the makeup remover for a long time and finished off by washing his face.
Then, changed into his own clothes and went out.
YanMingXiu had already left and WangYuDong is putting on a make-up.

He walked over and asks Ah Liu, "You guys have to work overtime?"
Xiao Liu scowled miserably, "Yeah, you are done but we..." He pouted
his lips towards WangYuDong's direction and lowered his voice, "We
have still have to wait on him."
ZhouXiang gloated and smiled, "I'm leaving then."
Xiao Liu looked at him with a grin and responded sarcastically, "Leave.
When you are gone, don't come back."
ZhouXiang patted his head and smiled, "Get lost. I'm going to go home
and take a hot shower have some snacks and play video games."
These words were said loudly, causing everyone around him to grumble.
ZhouXiang loosen his shoulders, feeling a bit relaxed as he hummed a
song, with one hand in his pocket, the other hand swinging his car keys
as he walked toward the parking lot.
At this time, YanMingXiu was trying to hail for a taxi at the intersection.
He had just gotten off the plane and haven't even returned home. After
hearing WangYuDong's schedule, he came to the filming set with his lug‐
gage. His older sister told the staff to let him in. He wanted to give
WangYuDong a surprised so he didn't call him. He just waited there like
that. Although he waited for more than three hours, being able to see
WangYuDong was all worth it.
58
is.. ⦘
When YanMingXiu thought of WangYuDong's warmly expression and

his smile, his fatigue was not important. Telling WangYuDong that he
and his dad are having dinner was actually a lie. He had been on the
plane for more than ten hours, adding on the time it took to catch the
plane and all the waiting, he hadn't rested for nearly twenty hours. Al‐
though he could bear it, he didn't want to show his fatigue in front of
WangYuDong so he planned to find a hotel to sleep first.
Right now is rush hour with people getting off work. The taxis are either
fully loaded or are rushing to change drivers. He waited for more than
ten minutes and not one stopped. YanMingXiu was so sleepy that his
eyelids are fighting to stay open, getting him a bit angry. He wanted to
call the driver to pick him up but he feared that his mother would gripe
that he didn't even go home first after he got off the plane. Initially, he
was planning to pretend that he came back tomorrow.
While hesitating, a Volkswagen stopped in front of him.
ZhouXiang lowered the car's window and smiled heartily. He kindly said
to YanMingXiu, "Where are you going? I'll give you a ride."
It took YanMingXiu two seconds to recognize him; he only remembered

that he was WangYuDong's stuntman. When he saw ZhouXiang earlier,
he (ZhouXiang) was in an ancient costume with heavy makeup. Now
that he wasn't dressed like that, YanMingXiu really couldn't recognize
him for a moment.
When he gathered his thoughts, he remembered that ZhouXiang's back

silhouette was extremely similar to WangYuDong. Even he, himself, was
confused. When ZhouXiang was yielding his swordsmanship, his agile
figure occasionally jumped in front of him. All afternoon, he basically
watched ZhouXiang filming his scenes to pass the time.
YanMingXiu frowned slightly and hesitated.
He didn't know what was wrong with him. Obviously this person did not
provoke him, but he was somewhat resistant to this person.
ZhouXiang laughed, "You can't get a taxi at this time. Look at the
weather? It's going to rain soon. I'm off work and have nothing to do. I'll
59
is.. ⦘
give you a ride." ZhouXiang saw his hesitation and laughed, "What are
you afraid of? That my car will swallow people?"
For a moment, YanMingXiu couldn't find a reason to refuse so he nod‐

ded, "Thank you then."
ZhouXiang popped open the trunk and got out the car to help Yan‐
MingXiu with his luggage.
YanMingXiu felt that his enthusiasm is a bit weird so he grabbed the lug‐
gage, "I can do it myself."
ZhouXiang opened the trunk and pointed to the cluttered space, "I'm
sorry, it's a bit messy." He is an outdoor sports enthusiast. There are
plenty of equipment in the car that he hadn't had time to put away at
home. YanMingXiu's luggage is not large but putting it in is still a bit
tight.
ZhouXiang bent over and gather his own things together, leaving an
open space for YanMingXiu's luggage.
YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang's short hair, at his broad and powerful

shoulders and slender neck, he can't help but be lost in his thoughts. How
can this person's back be so similar to Dong Ge?
After ZhouXiang sorted out the space, "Come and put it in."
YanMingXiu put the luggage in and the two men got into the car.
ZhouXiang smiled and stretched out his right hand, "My name is ZhouX‐
iang, the 'xiang' that means 'to soar/fly'."
YanMingXiu smiled a little and shook hands with him, "My name is
YanMingXiu."
End of the chapter
60
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 7 - Let’s Go To Your Home ⦘
Chapter 7 - Let's Go To Your

Home
"Where are you heading?" ZhouXiang looked as YanMingXiu put on his
seatbelt, his pearly white hand and slender fingers look very alluring.
YanMingXiu was just about to say a nearby hotel when his cell phone
rang. Glancing at his phone, he saw that it was his sister, YanMingMei.
She told him to stay at her place and then return to their parents' home
tomorrow. YanMingXiu really didn't want to go. He hated hearing every‐
thing about her and WangYuDong from her mouth, but she is his sister
after all. He couldn't think of a reason to refuse. So after hanging up the
phone, he gave ZhouXiang an address to the Sanhuan area. YanMingMei
bought that condo essentially for ease of commuting to work so she basi‐
cally lives there during the week.
ZhouXiang laughed, "It's not far from my house." He turned the car
away from the parking lane onto the congested main road. Soon after the
car started moving, it began to rain. YanMingXiu stared silently at the
dark clouds outside the windows. He didn't want to talk to ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang didn't feel a bit awkward, "Are you WangYuDong's fan?"

Seeing how affectionate YanMingXiu was with WangYuDong this after‐
noon, he's seen so much of this kind of reaction from fans so it's not
strange at all. He just felt a bit unfortunate. This boy looked very indif‐
ferent and didn't like to respond to be people, but is only enthused with
WangYuDong. This is the charm of big stars.
YanMingXiu certainly would not tell an outsider that WangYuDong is

his sister's boyfriend. So he merely responded, "Yea, I'm Dong Ge's fan."
"Which company are you signed with?" ZhouXiang guessed that Yan‐
MingXiu is definitely a newcomer who had signed on with some agent
company. Otherwise, even with this attractive appearance, he should not
have been able to get in and out of the set with such ease.
YanMingXiu is baffled, "What company?"
61
"Your agent company."
YanMingXiu responded, "No, didn't sign any."
ZhouXiang is surprised, "You didn't? Then do you want to consider

mine? My company is not big, but the financial resources and the (peo‐
ple) connections in the industry are considered to be superior."
YanMingXiu finally understood what he meant and explained, "I won't

sign for any company. I don't want to be a star."
ZhouXiang is startled and then realized that he had mistaken. He smiled,

"Sorry, you are so attractive. I thought you are a newbie. What a pity?
With your qualities, you will definitely become popular."
YanMingXiu said absentmindedly, "I'm not interested." His good mood

from seeing WangYuDong had been completely ruined by his sister's
phone call. He knew that in WangYuDong's heart, he will always just be
his girlfriend's brother. But for him, it is far more than that...
When ZhouXiang noticed that YanMingXiu is giving him the cold shoul‐
der, he felt a bit bored. Although his heart itched to find out a little more
about YanMingXiu, YanMingXiu is totally disinterested in him. So what
if he's GAY. Homosexuality is such a thing. If two men look at each
other and finds the other likable, they would each have long realized it.
Who has the patience to dig into the person's inner beauty? Although
ZhouXiang's heart felt that it was a pity, he's not a person who would
delve into other people's business. To have such stunning beauty accom‐
pany him on his way home on a congested road in heavy rain is already a
beautiful thing. Just having this sexual fantasy in his mind is enough, he
should just keep his mouth tight and focus on driving or else he will of‐
fend this person.
So ZhouXiang no longer tried to get a disinterested person talk to him.

But in order to ease the awkward atmosphere in the car, he turned on the
music.
The car entered Wuhuan and was moving forward at turtle speed. Today
is Friday and with heavy rain, the extent of congestion can well be imag‐
ined. The bean-sized raindrops hit the car with loud pattering sounds. A
soothing English song that is playing in the car quietly echoed through
62
the enclosed space. The inside and outside of the car is like two worlds.
They clearly felt that in the world inside the car, there is only the two of
them. This feeling is extremely wonderful. YanMingXiu could not help
but turn his head to look at ZhouXiang. At this moment, ZhouXiang is
holding the steering wheel with one hand and his chin with the other
hand; his elbow on the edge of the window, looking deathly bored at the
heavy misty rain in front of them. His eyes are not focused, not knowing
what he's thinking about.
ZhouXiang is not considered to be good-looking but is manly. His figure

is good and his entire person exudes an aura of purely manly charms. His
side profile is particularly attractive and there are some similarities with
WangYuDong. But compared to WangYuDong's refined and elegant ap‐
pearance, ZhouXiang is far from him.
YanMingXiu's heart is filled with this strange feeling that made him ob‐
serve ZhouXiang for two seconds before he could turn his eyes away.
ZhouXiang felt his gaze. He turned to look at him and slightly raise his
brows, giving him a concealed ambiguous look.
YanMingXiu is startled. He could immediately read the bare desires in

his eyes. He slowly turned his head and looked back out the window
again. After a few seconds of pondering, he faintly said, "Let's go to your
home."
This time, it is ZhouXiang's turn to be startled. He instantly stepped on

the brakes and looked fearfully at the dangerously close distance be‐
tween his and the car in front of him.
The car behind him angrily began to sound its horn. ZhouXiang slowly
released the brakes and let the car continue to slide forward. He re‐
mained in shock and couldn't help but smiled, "Okay, my home is a little
closer."
ZhouXiang's heart pounded continuously. He didn't think he'd have a

chance, at least with YanMingXiu's indifferent attitude; there is defi‐
nitely no chance on their first meeting. Originally, ZhouXiang didn't
even intend to get his phone number. But he didn't expect to have such a
sudden turn in events with YanMingXiu unexpectedly taking the initia‐
tive. What day is today for it to be such a good day? To be able to do it
63
once with such gorgeously breathtaking person, the aftertaste would be

enough to last him a long time.
YanMingXiu sent a text message to YanMingMei, informing her that he's

not going to her place and then turned off his phone. He didn't want to go
to his sister's place at all. When he thought of WangYuDong having slept
there and it was not with him, he hated it.
Initially, ZhouXiang quite enjoyed having a beautiful man accompany

him in congested traffic. But now, his heart is set on speeding home. He
can't wait to get home. Unfortunately, he couldn't fly over, so he could
only slowly move forward.
ZhouXiang's parents and a younger brother died in an accident when he

was in elementary school. His father was a deputy director of a state-
owned factory. The factory had good benefits at the time and gave them
a condo that is a bit over 70 square meters, located at the North Second
Ring Road. In the beginning, when the condos are all similar, they didn't
think of how good this was, but now the condos in this location have
risen to more than ¥20,000 per square meter. The condo is an old condo.
But even though it's old, to have a place to live in Beijing City, ZhouXi‐
ang is very content.
After parking the car downstairs, the rain is already very light. ZhouXi‐
ang quickly opened the trunk. When YanMingXiu got out of the car,
ZhouXiang is already at the doorway with his luggage. He flung his head
to rid some of the water from his hair, "The second floor lights are bro‐
ken. Be careful."
YanMingXiu assessed the stairwell. The walls were recently painted but
the paint strokes were done very poorly. It was basically covered with
putty powder to hide the traces of aging on this type of old condos. The
more they tried to conceal it, the thicker the accumulated layers of paint
became.
He glanced at his luggage, "I'll take it myself." ZhouXiang energetically

climbed up the stairs, "It's okay. Your baggage is light. Besides, my
home is on the third floor."
The lights on the second floor are indeed broken. Normally, there is still
moonlight but due to the heavy rain today, the moon can hardly be seen.
64
ZhouXiang is too familiar with the corridor and can walk up with his
eyes closed. He was afraid that YanMingXiu would trip so he had in‐
tended to use his phone to provide light. But in the end, before he even
got his phone out, he accidentally kicked YanMingXiu's luggage. And
because his soles were muddy and slippery, he couldn't stand steady and
fell.
YanMingXiu, who was just behind him, grabbed his waist with one hand
and the handrail with his other hand. ZhouXiang also grabbed the
handrail in time. His entire back nestled in YanMingXiu's arms. He
sheepishly turned his head to him (YanMingXiu) and smiled.
YanMingXiu's pair of deeply eyes is especially bright in the dim light.

He looked at ZhouXiang profoundly. The two people's faces are in very
close proximity, with their breaths exhaled on each other's face. If they
just moved forward a bit, they could kiss each other.
ZhouXiang exposed a shallow smile; the ambiance is so good; there is no

reason not to continue on so he leaned forward and kissed YanMingXiu's
lips.
YanMingXiu is startled and slightly unhappy. But ZhouXiang's kiss

tinged with the faint taste of light tobacco and his soft lips quickly made
him feel a little restless. He gently bit ZhouXiang's lips and deepened the
kiss.
After the two separated, both their expressions are a bit unsettled.
YanMingXiu coarsely said, "Go into the house."
End of the Chapter
65
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 8 - Realizing Both Are.. ⦘
Chapter 8 - Realizing Both Are..

As soon as they got into the condo, ZhouXiang immediately pressed
YanMingXiu to the wall, his slender fingers stroking YanMingXiu's
smooth face as he smiled softly, "Xiao Yan, you look so fucking good."
YanMingXiu reached his hand out and grabbed ZhouXiang's already

harden cock, murmuring from the corners of his mouth, "Well, I can see
that you like it very much."
ZhouXiang licked the corner of his mouth gently and murmured softly,
"Like... of course, I like it."
With his hand wrapped behind YanMingXiu's head, he pulled him for‐
ward and kissed him intensely with his lips, carefully sucking on it; his
tongue also delved into his (YanMingXiu's) open mouth, clasping his
tongue, skillfully teasing and pulling it.
Ever since ZhouXiang realized that he is a gay in his teens, he's had two
long-term relationships over the years. But there are no longer any traces
of them remaining in his heart. There were also few short-termed fuck
buddies but not many one-night stands. He is not a promiscuous person;
just a normal person with a healthy sex drive. For him, a stable and gen‐
uine relationship is a luxury that could only happen if one was lucky. In
the circle, there are only a handful of couples who can last. ZhouXiang
also yearned to meet a heartfelt person. But before that happens, it is ob‐
viously more practical to sleep with someone he finds pleasing to his
eyes.
YanMingXiu is just 20 years old this year, fairly young. Although he's
not an innocent youngster, his sexual experience is not much. ZhouXi‐
ang's aggressive flirting is a bit too much for him to bear. Both of their
breathing became heavy with their kisses tinged with a taste of eroticism.
YanMingXiu's hand reached into ZhouXiang's clothes, stroking his

smooth and firm back. ZhouXiang's hand also reached into Yan‐
MingXiu's clothes. The two men caressed and stroked each other, creat‐
ing a heated atmosphere.
66
YanMingXiu raised his neck to allow ZhouXiang to kiss his throat and
collarbone. His hand continued to move down. Finally, he gripped
ZhouXiang's waist and pressed his back to the wall as he reached into
ZhouXiang's pants and kneaded his ass.
YanMingXiu's movements became more and more intense while ZhouX‐

iang is still indulging in the flirting. It took him a long time before he felt
that something is wrong. He suddenly came to his senses and grabbed
YanMingXiu's finger that is about to drill into that tight area.
YanMingXiu is also shocked.
Both of them realized the problem.
ZhouXiang asked awkwardly, "You are a one(T/N)?"
T/N: One is the top (seme) in a gay relationship. A zero the bottom
(uke).
YanMingXiu didn't respond but bunched his brows at him. Having gotten
to this point... to be so suddenly interrupted forcibly, no one would be
happy, especially for someone as selfish as YanMingXiu.
The two felt like they had just gotten poured with cold water; their lust
extinguished instantly. They had hoped to be able to unleash their lust,
but once they set a foot on the bed, only to find that both are 'ones' is re‐
ally disappointing.
ZhouXiang does not resist being a 'zero' but he had never been a zero.
You can't just give him a gun and immediately expect him to go to the
battlefield. No matter what, he needed to gradually brace himself so he
could mentally accept it. In addition, seeing YanMingXiu's gloomy face,
he knew that nothing would be happening today.
ZhouXiang is annoyed and disappointed. With such stunning beautiful

man in front of him; they have kissed and have touch each other's cocks,
the only thing remaining is the problem with who is the top and bottom.
At this time, even if he wanted to continue, he really can't force the mat‐
ter.
67
YanMingXiu is quite disappointed; he picked up his luggage, "I am leav‐

ing."
ZhouXiang grabbed him, "Hey, don't. It's still raining outside. Where are
you going at this time? The elevation in my home area is low; cars won't
be able to get out at this time. Although we can't do it (have sex), I won't
kick you out. Since you're already here, just sleep here tonight."
YanMingXiu looked out the window; the heavy rain didn't seem like it
will stop. Thinking about how he can leave is indeed a big problem.
ZhouXiang grabbed the luggage in his hand and placed it next to the
shoe shelf, "Come on. Go in. We need to eat. Let's solve the livelihood
problem first."
After going in is when YanMingXiu really could assess this home. The
condo is a little over 70 meters, with two bedrooms and two living
rooms. The layout is not very good but it doesn't look tight. Although the
condo is old, the décor has a modern touch. The home owner's attentive‐
ness to cleanliness and maintenance is visible everywhere. ZhouXiang's
home is completely different from an ordinary bachelor's home. It is
clean, refreshing, and warm; the same feelings that ZhouXiang gives
people.
ZhouXiang quickly adjusted his emotions, acting as if nothing had hap‐

pened and handed YanMingXiu a pair of slippers.
When the two were making out at the front door earlier, they didn't even
take off their shoes. Thinking of their passion from earlier, it's a bit awk‐
ward.
ZhouXiang poured him a glass of water and smiled softly at him, "What
do you want to eat tonight?"
"Anything is fine."
"Then watch TV for a bit. I'll go cook."
YanMingXiu nodded; his expression a bit sluggish.
68
The kitchen is relatively open, connected to the dining room and only
separated from the living room with transparent glass. YanMingXiu
merely needed to turn his head and could see ZhouXiang's busy back sil‐
houette in the kitchen.
He narrowed his eyes and stared at the figure that is moving constantly
in front of his eyes, feeling a burning urge in his lower abdomen. He fan‐
tasized that the person standing in the kitchen, making dinner for him is
WangYuDong. This person's back silhouette that is so similar to
WangYuDong blurred in his mind, then completely overlapped with
Wang Yudong's back. In a split second, the back would seemingly turn
around. WangYuDong's beautiful and elegant face with a gentle smile
would ask him, "What do you want to eat tonight?"
He fantasized that he could hug this man from behind, tear off his clothes
and do all kinds of shameful things to him... leaving his own traces on
this body.
Suddenly, that back turned his head over. ZhouXiang's face suddenly ap‐
peared in front of his eyes, shattering his fantasy. ZhouXiang smiled,
"Do you eat spicy?"
YanMingXiu felt an obscured fire rising in his chest. He firmly re‐

sponded, "No."
ZhouXiang seemed to have noticed his cheerless mood. He shrugged and

didn't mind. YanMingXiu is very likely at least ten years younger than
him; he won't go so as far as to be angry with a little boy.
After his parents died, he lived with several relatives but it was too hard
to bear. These relatives didn't care for him. He was shuffled around be‐
tween them. Finally, he couldn't stand it and went back to his own home.
Since the fourth grade, he brought food to cook, washed his clothes and
took care of himself. With house chores, he is an expert.
In half an hour's time, the meal is cooked. He was able to make a three-
course meal with soup. Putting the steaming savory dishes on the table,
he turned toward YanMingXiu, "Come eat. It's already past eight
o'clock."
69
YanMingXiu went to the table and looked at the table of food. It is very
common home-cooked dishes that he had not eaten for many years. He
sat down and couldn't help but praised, "You did a good job. It smells
tasty."
ZhouXiang smiled and pinched YanMingXiu's delicate cheeks, "It smells

even more appetizing when you eat it. Hurry up and eat. Afterwards,
give Xiang Ge a smile, okay?"
ZhouXiang had been very hospitable all along so YanMingXiu couldn't

be angry. He smiled, reached out with the chopsticks and put a piece of
potato into his mouth.
ZhouXiang gave him a bowl of soup, "How is it? Good?"
For the first time, YanMingXiu revealed a natural smile, "Good, it's deli‐
cious."
ZhouXiang is also happy, "Come on, eat more. I still have sugar candy
snow pear (T/N) that I made yesterday in the fridge. Leave room for sweet
desserts."
T/N: Sugar candy snow pear dessert
The two of them ate in harmony, as if the awkward scene from when
they first entered the home never happened.
End of the chapter
70
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 9 - Staying at ZhouXiang’s Home
⦘
Chapter 9 - Staying at ZhouXi‐

ang's Home
After the meal, YanMingXiu continued to watch TV while ZhouXiang
went to clean up the kitchen.
After cleaning up, ZhouXiang brought out the dessert and tea. He had
not entertained anyone in his home for a long time. He rarely had people
over. Even if he brought back any fuckbuddies, they just have sex; they
certainly wouldn't have time to sit down to have tea and chat.
Although it is a pity that he and YanMingXiu couldn't achieve the goal

(sex), sitting and chatting with him on this rainy night is quite romantic
so ZhouXiang's mood has been good.
ZhouXiang casually chatted with YanMingXiu, asking him about the

things he is doing now. YanMingXiu started school earlier than usual so
he graduated from college at just 20 years old. Now, he came back to
work. He didn't disclose much but ZhouXiang is very interested. The two
chatted for a long time. ZhouXiang is a very humorous and considerate
person. So toward the end, YanMingXiu obviously became less reserved
and would occasionally reveal a smile that makes ZhouXiang's heart
jump.
Seeing such expression from him, ZhouXiang couldn't stop his heart
from beating erratically. He hadn't experience this feeling in a long time.
Time went by quickly. Soon it was already past 10pm. YanMingXiu

yawned a few times and ZhouXiang also felt tired. The two were ex‐
hausted today.
ZhouXiang smiled, "We've chatted for a long time, you must be tired. Go
take a shower first and sleep."
YanMingXiu opened his suitcase to take out a set of clothes; then went to
the bathroom to shower. When he came out, ZhouXiang was watering
71
⦘
his flowers. ZhouXiang turned and sees YanMingXiu wearing loose pa‐
jama shorts looking refreshed and especially captivating.
The two looked at each other; both have lust on their minds, but when
they remembered the embarrassment a few hours ago, no one made any
further moves. ZhouXiang pointed to the bedroom, "I got a newly
washed blanket. Tonight, you'll have to bear it a little and sleep next to
me. My guest room hasn't been cleaned for a long time so it's not suitable
for people to stay there."
YanMingXiu nodded, then turned and walked into the bedroom.
When ZhouXiang came out after the shower, YanMingXiu seemed to

have fallen asleep. He quietly walked into the bedroom and heard Yan‐
MingXiu's even breathing. Looking closely, YanMingXiu was really so
exhausted that he fell asleep; his long eyelashes casted a fan-shaped
shadow around his eyes and his prominent nose and lip line made his
side profile look so perfectly beautiful. Just looking at him, ZhouXiang's
heart continued to beat erratically.
ZhouXiang is not a person who judges people by their appearance.

Though, he couldn't help but admit that most gays in the ET circle are
quite superficial. Men pay more attention to sexual temptation than
women. In the ET circle, who they seek for are those people who look at‐
tractive, has a good figure, who can be messed around with big time, and
would take off their pants on the first meeting. Who has the time to re‐
ally look into the inner beauty of another person? With YanMingXiu's at‐
tractive appearance, it is hard for ZhouXiang to not fall for him.
ZhouXiang still fell a bit pity that nothing happened today. He leaned
down and secretly kissed YanMingXiu's cheek. Then, climbed into the
bed and slept next to him.
YanMingXiu gently opened his eyes after ZhouXiang lay down, his eyes
flashed with unclear radiance.
Due to the long-distance flight, YanMingXiu was very exhausted. He

slept until 2pm of the next day. He was dazed when he woke up. For a
moment, he didn't know where he was. Flinging his head in trying to re‐
call, he realized that he's in the home of a man he had just met for a day
and even almost had sex with him.
72
⦘
When YanMingXiu has sex with others before, he never goes to their
homes or takes them to his own home. He didn't know what happened
yesterday. He actually went home with ZhouXiang without hesitating.
His mind could not get rid of ZhouXiang's back silhouette when he was
cooking. He dazedly glanced at the empty space next to him on the bed;
there is a strange and unfamiliar feeling, making him continuously lost in
his wild thoughts.
ZhouXiang happened to come in at this time. Seeing that he had awaken,

he raised his eyebrows, "You slept so sweetly; you slept for 14 hours."
YanMingXiu's throat is a little coarse as softly murmured, "I just got off
the plane and haven't' slept for more than 20 hours."
ZhouXiang smiled, "I got a new toothbrush and towel for you. Go wash
up and come out to eat. I'll heat up the food for you."
YanMingXiu slept so much that he was dizzy so he wobbled to the bath‐

room. A new toothbrush and towel have already been placed on the sink
counter. This scene seems as though he would be living here. Yan‐
MingXiu mockingly smiled.
After washing up, he came out of the bathroom. The aroma from the
food permeated his nose. He had live abroad by himself for many years.
Being able to wake up with breakfast already prepared by someone, this
feeling is really not bad.
ZhouXiang pulled out a chair, "Hurry up come and eat. You must be
hungry."
YanMingXiu nodded and stretched, "I didn't expect to sleep for so long."
ZhouXiang sat down beside him. He watched him eat and asked, "You
have to go home today? I can give you a ride."
YanMingXiu nodded, "You don't need to. The rain stopped. I can just
take a taxi."
"Don't need to be polite. I'm off today."
"It's okay," YanMingXiu added with a serious tone.
73
⦘
ZhouXiang can only say, "Alright then. It's usually easy to fetch a taxi
here."
After YanMingXiu finished eating, he turned on his cell phone and saw
several text messages, mostly from his sister. He felt a bit annoyed. After
pondering over it, he called her back.
"Hello? MingXiu? What's going on? Why did you turn off the phone?"
"No battery."
"You didn't charge it at the hotel? What hotel are you staying at? You
said that you can't come back because of the rain, I can go pick you up."
"Don't need to. It was raining really hard yesterday. I'm coming home
now."
"Where are you? I'll go pick you up."
"It's okay. I've already called a taxi."
"What is the matter? You sound weak, caught a cold?"
YanMingXiu also don't know why. But when he hears his sister's voice
now, he felt annoyed and can't wait to hang up. Trying hard to suppress
his temper, he responded, "No, I'll go back by myself, don't worry."
YanMingXiu hung up the phone and sighed.
ZhouXiang sat on the sofa with a faint smile, "So you're leaving?"
"Yeah," YanMingXiu nodded.
"Leave a number?"
YanMingXiu walked over, bent down and took ZhouXiang's phone from
his hand to punch in his number. After he's done, he gave the phone back
to ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang looped his arm around his neck and pursed
his lips, "Will we meet again?"
YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes and breathes on ZhouXiang's face, "If

you're willing to let me top you."
74
⦘
ZhouXiang smiled, "That's not a big problem but do you have experi‐
ence? I am a manual worker; I can't get injured."
YanMingXiu faintly smiled, "You'll know once you try."
ZhouXiang gently pecked YanMingXiu's lips, "Why don't you stay to‐
day?"
YanMingXiu stood up, "I have to go home. Another day."
ZhouXiang's eyes revealed a pitiful expression, "Let's go, I'll walk you
downstairs." He was never this attentive to his fuck buddies.
After ZhouXiang walked YanMingXiu to the taxi, he was a little reluc‐

tant to go home. He fiddled with his cell phone, looking at Yan‐
MingXiu's phone number; his heart began to depict his next meeting
with YanMingXiu.
End of the Chapter
75
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 10 - Meeting For A Meal ⦘
Chapter 10 - Meeting For A Meal

ZhouXiang rested at home for two days. When he has work, he'd be busy
well into the middle of the night. But when there is no work, he didn't
even have to go out for a week. In the past two days, he sent two text
messages to YanMingXiu but received no response. ZhouXiang is some‐
what disappointed. It's likely that even if he takes the initiative to ask
YanMingXiu out, he (YanMingXiu) wouldn't even come out.
By chance, a young model named Ah Bei, whom he just met last month,
asked him to go out to eat. He also said that he would bring a friend
along and asked ZhouXiang to pick them up. ZhouXiang is free so he
went.
These two people had just come to Beijing for work. Their only assets
are their good looks; they don't have money, don't have any special back‐
ground or know anyone. Each month, they relied on some magazines
postings or modeling a few sets of clothing to survive. Sometimes they
would call ZhouXiang out to freeload a meal. ZhouXiang would also
happily take them out to eat delicious foods. Being a migrant working in
Beijing is very harsh so he understood these youngsters quite well.
After dinner, he gave the two a ride home. When they arrived to their
home downstairs, Ah Bei tugged him, hinting with eagerness for ZhouX‐
iang to join them in a threesome. ZhouXiang looked at their desperate
expression, but he's really no match for them. He can deal with one but
two, they will take his life. He really doesn't have that physical stamina
so he refused, saying he has something to do.
The boy he just met unhappily asked, "Xiang Ge, is it because you don't
like how I look?"
ZhouXiang forcefully smiled, "How can you say that? I really have
something to do." After all, he can't tell them that he won't be able to en‐
dure doing it with the both of them right?
Ah Bei tugged at his clothes, refusing to let him go, "Xiang Ge, I have
been bragging to my friend for a long time, saying that your (sex) skills
76
are really good. Play with us for a bit okay?"
ZhouXiang patted his face, "Stop pulling (his clothes). I really have
something to do today. My friend is waiting for me."
"Which friend? Is it because you have one hiding at home?" Ah Bei un‐
happily asked.
"Really...no. Be good, stop making a fuss."
Ah Bei unwillingly sigh and then told him the truth, "Xiang Ge, we want
to ask for your help."
"What is it?" ZhouXiang knew that there had to be something. Why

didn't he just say so in the beginning?
"Isn't your company recruiting models? Please help us submit our pro‐
files."
"Ahh okay. That's nothing big."
"Thank you, Xiang Ge," Ah Bei kissed him on his cheek.
ZhouXiang smiled, "No need to thank me."
Ah Bei sadly said, "Xiang Ge, it's not because of this that I wanted to
have sex with you. I really like you. You really can't come up?"
ZhouXiang is getting an ongoing headache. Just when he was about to

say something, his phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that the
call was actually from YanMingXiu.
Elated, he quickly connected the call, "Hello?"
"Hey, where are you?"
"I...I just finished doing something, about to go home."
"Come out to eat with me."
"Okay. Where do you want to go, I'll go pick you up?"
77
"Don't need to. GongTi worker's stadium. I'll text you the address. Just
come over." He hung up after saying that.
ZhouXiang put his cell phone away and looked up. He saw the two boys
looking at him mischievously. The space in the car is small and it is
quiet, so they must have heard.
"No wonder you're so eager to go. That voice sounded really nice, a
singer?" Ah Bei asked with a wink.
ZhouXiang smiled but didn't explain.
"Since Xiang Ge has a date, we won't stop you. Hurry and go."
ZhouXiang ruffled Ah Bei's head, "Give me your information. I will help

you as much as I can."
After the two went upstairs, ZhouXiang quickly drove toward the direc‐
tion of the GongTi worker's stadium.
He followed YanMingXiu's direction on the text and found the Thai

restaurant. When he entered the private room, YanMingXiu was already
sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, looking at the menu. His impos‐
ing mannerisms looked as if he is reading a contract worth hundred mil‐
lions. Next to him, stood an extremely polite and courteous looking wait‐
ress who was sneaking glances at him with her glimmering eyes.
When ZhouXiang came in, both of them turned around. ZhouXiang

cheerfully greeted YanMingXiu, "Sorry, I am late."
"It's okay, I just got here."
ZhouXiang sat down next to YanMingXiu. The waitress immediately

poured a cup of tea for him. The tea tasted a bit strange. He didn't know
if it came from Thailand.
YanMingXiu closed the menu, "We'll have these (food items) first."
ZhouXiang quickly added, "Don't order too much. I ate something before
I came." In fact, he is actually full.
"You ate already?"
78
"Ahh, no, I just ate some snacks at home so I'm not too hungry."
"These aren't too many (dishes)," YanMingXiu handed the menu to the
waitress.
After the waitress left, they were the only two left in the private room.
ZhouXiang asked, "Seeing outside, the business here is very good. Just
the two of us use such big private room?" He could guess that it won't be
cheap.
YanMingXiu didn't even pay attention to what he was saying, but instead
stared at his lips strangely.
ZhouXiang said a few things but seeing that YanMingXiu is staring at

him, he felt that the atmosphere had changed. He cleared his throat and
flirtingly asked, "How come you have time to ask me out today? The text
messages I sent you, you didn't respond. I thought you've already forgot‐
ten who I am."
YanMingXiu faintly responded, "Too lazy to respond (to the texts)."
YanMingXiu's arrogant and selfish nature is actually quite detestable ---

if placed on ordinary people. But when YanMingXiu displayed such ex‐
pression, ZhouXiang felt that each of his expressions are extraordinarily
charming. Even his laxed indifferent attitude made people's heart feel
tingly. ZhouXiang wondered if he was a bit too craved for sex. Had he
known, he would've gone upstairs with Ah Bei and the boy today. Per‐
haps, after he had sex with them, he would not be daydreaming about
this boy so much that he looks like horny pervert.
YanMingXiu looked at him. ZhouXiang's attraction and desire for him is

so obvious that it can't even be concealed. Actually, there is no reason to
conceal it. Between men, it's better to be direct. Each takes what one
needs.
ZhouXiang leaned close to him and softly asked, "So, have you really
forgotten me?"
YanMingXiu gripped his chin and gently touched his lips, "Maybe I've
only just remembered you."
79
ZhouXiang burst out in laughter, "It's quite timely." He bit YanMingXiu's

lips, gently tugging it, "But I've been thinking of you every day."
YanMingXiu asked softly, "Think of me? Thinking of me topping you?"
"Actually, of me topping you but if you're not willing, I can only suffer
this time."
"You've really never been a 0?"
ZhouXiang jokingly responded, "Nope. I wanted to be (a zero) when I

was young, but people wouldn't even look at me because they thought I
looked too mature. When I got older, it was even more unlikely. There
are more 0's than 1's in the circle...so many fresh meats waiting for me;
you think I'd go looking for people to top me?"
YanMingXiu gently reached his hand into ZhouXiang's clothes and

pinched his slender waist, then says coarsely, "So then, if you're going to
do it with me, it'll be your first time (being a zero)?"
ZhouXiang laughed, "Exactly. Don't you have to be responsible?"
"Haven't topped you yet, what's there to be responsible for? Give an

IOU?"
"Then you top." ZhouXiang blocked YanMingXiu's mouth from talking

and slipped his tongue in. In between the heated kiss, he murmured,
"Otherwise, why did you ask me out for a meal?"
YanMingXiu also didn't bother with the nonsense. They are both adults;
there is nothing to be embarrassed about. He responded to ZhouXiang's
kiss intensely. Thinking of how he would be pressing this man beneath
him on the bed and fuck him fiercely tonight, the feeling must be very
good.
He'll use the back position and pull ZhouXiang's hair, forcing him to lift
his ass. That tight muscles and elegant figure will definitely make his
arousal increase tremendously since ZhouXiang's back looks so much
like WangYuDong's.
The WangYuDong whom he dreamed of fucking.
80
Just when the two people were unable to separate from their intensely
wet kiss, a knock sounded from the door and a few girls strolled in with
the dishes.
ZhouXiang wanted to push YanMingXiu away. Although he didn't need

to hide his identity, he didn't want to scare these young girls. But in the
end, YanMingXiu tightly gripped his waist and pressed him even harder
to the sofa; his tongue licking ZhouXiang's teeth, making it impossible
for him close the corners of his mouth that is oozing out transparent bod‐
ily fluid.
These girls were so frightened that they didn't know whether to continue
going in or walk back out so they just stood frozen in place.
After YanMingXiu got satiated from kissing, he licked his lips and
turned to glance at them coldly, "Serve the food. Why stand there frozen
for?"
ZhouXiang touched the corner of his mouth and smiled softly at the little
girls, trying to appease their frightened emotions.
YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes and looked at ZhouXiang's smile. He

seemed to have just realized that ZhouXiang not only smile at him alone,
he's like that to everyone.
This made YanMingXiu feel very unsettled.
The little girls forced themselves to calmly place the dishes on the table.
ZhouXiang felt a bit apologetic seeing their embarrassed faces so he
said, "You can leave after putting the dishes down. Don't need to serve
us."
Several girls sneakily peaked at him and then at YanMingXiu. Then they
all left with their flushed faces.
ZhouXiang pushed YanMingXiu's shoulder and smiled, "I really can't tell
you're actually that daring."
YanMingXiu didn't react, "Let's just eat."
81
Originally, this private room can serve eight to ten people. But because
of YanMingXiu, they specially changed the big table, replacing it with a
rectangular table for six. The two sat directly facing each other while
they tasted the exquisitely prepared Thai food.
ZhouXiang casually ate a few pieces and praised, "This is so flavorful.

I've passed by this restaurant several times but never been in."
YanMingXiu didn't say much. He merely responded with a few words,

then asked, "How old are you?"
ZhouXiang blinked, "Whatever age you say I am... but I'm actually 30
years old."
"Your profession is a stuntman?"
"Yeah, a martial arts stuntman."
"Isn't that kind of work dangerous?"
"Danger is not the primary thing. In fact, there are only a few times that
it's actually dangerous. It's just that there are many actions that actors
can't do so a martial arts stuntman is needed for the quality effect."
"How many years have you been doing that?"
"Hmm...Let me see. When I graduated from sports school, I was 19.

Then, I worked for more than a year as a salesperson. Afterwards, I went
into the entertainment circle to do odd some jobs. When I really started
to be a martial art stuntman, I should be about 22... so it's about 8 years."
YanMingXiu bunched his brows, "An average person working this long
should be able to get some supporting roles. You really don't blend in
well."
ZhouXiang smiled, not minding what he just said, "If I have your looks,
I'd definitely get some contracts. With my looks, I'm more suitable to
play a hero's defeated opponent or cop like roles. It's too competitive. If
there is a chance to make more money, I'm more than happy. But if there
isn't, I'm very content just being a stuntman."
82
YanMingXiu, "You can't be doing this for a lifetime, right? What are you
going to do in a few years when your body can't handle it?"
ZhouXiang casually responded, "By then, I'll change to become a man‐

ager (for actors). In any case, I'm familiar with the operations in the cir‐
cle. Why think so far ahead into the future?"
He is indeed a person who lives a relaxed life; he has no family and is

completely carefree. He doesn't need to worry about taking care of the
elders, a wife, or children because he will never have any. He just needs
to make sufficient money to support himself in his old age.
ZhouXiang thought...in the eyes of young people like YanMingXiu, who

are in their early twenties and have a great future in front of them, such
unplanned life is unimaginable. ZhouXiang did not intend to make him
understand.
YanMingXiu glanced at him and realized that this person is really just
content with how things stand. He felt that there is nothing distinctive
with this person, just like his appearance. YanMingXiu didn't know why,
but he didn't feel too happy. Perhaps it is because he's always wanted to
find WangYuDong's shadow in ZhouXiang. But ZhouXiang is nothing
compared to WangYuDong.
Should he use his status to help ZhouXiang? YanMingXiu hesitated a bit.
End of the Chapter
83
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 11 - Becoming A Zero (M) ⦘
Chapter 11 - Becoming A Zero

(M)
ZhouXiang put down his chopsticks after eating a little. The food is very
good but he really couldn't eat anymore. So he just sat there and chatted
while at the same time help YanMingXiu remove the crab meat from the
shell, dipped it in yellow curry sauce and placed it on his plate.
This obvious doting action made YanMingXiu feel quite pleased. He had
been served by people since he was a child so he didn't feel that there
was anything wrong with it. He actually enjoyed having ZhouXiang
serve him.
YanMingXiu could see that ZhouXiang likes him very much. ZhouXiang
is likely one of those rare people who is very attentive to YanMingXiu
and whom he does not want to push way because ZhouXiang's kind of
attentiveness doesn't make people feel tired. Instead, he allowed people
to feel his enthusiasm and warmly tenderness.
After the two finished eating, ZhouXiang excused himself to use the re‐
stroom, wanting to pay the bill.
YanMingXiu pointed toward the direction of the window, "There is a re‐

stroom in this private room."
"Oh, I also wanted to go smoke a cigarette." He figured that this meal

must have cost a lot of money. He has a good income while YanMingXiu
had just graduated from college and probably hasn't found a job yet.
After ZhouXiang went to the restroom, he went to the cashier to pay the
bill.
The cashier took out their bill to look, "Sir, your table is on credit. No
need to pay."
"What does that mean?"
84
"Our restaurant has a membership system. This room is booked by a

member and does not need to pay cash."
ZhouXiang said "Oh." Fine, save my money then.
When ZhouXiang returned to the room, YanMingXiu had already stood

up, intending to leave. ZhouXiang's hand pressed against the door frame
as he smiled and asked him, "It's only nine o'clock, let's find a place to
have a drink?"
YanMingXiu shook his head, "No fun."
"Then where do you want to go?"
"Your place."
ZhouXiang laughed a few times, then lowered his voice and asked
vaguely, "How come I can't see that you are actually this anxious (to
have sex)?"
YanMingXiu respond, "I just don't like noisy places."
"Fine. Let's go to my home. My place is quiet."
After they left the restaurant, ZhouXiang went directly to get his car.
YanMingXiu pondered and then called his driver to come over to help
him take his car back while he left in ZhouXiang's car.
ZhouXiang's home is small and old, but unknowingly YanMingXiu likes

it a lot. It's probably because this home has a 'homely' feel and is full of
life everywhere.
When the two returned to the home, ZhouXiang took off his jacket and
threw it on the sofa, then turned to ask YanMingXiu, "You want to
shower first or me first? Or......" He licked his lips and smiled mischie‐
vously, "Together?"
YanMingXiu clenched his chin. "You first, wait for me in bed after
you're done."
ZhouXiang laughed, "No problem." After saying that, he hummed a little

song and went to take a shower. After washing, he especially sprayed
85
some cologne on himself.
While YanMingXiu was showering, ZhouXiang took out the lubricant

and condom. KY is something that is normally not used on him. ZhouXi‐
ang felt that this is quite mystical. There is actually a day when a pure
man like him would be a 0. He didn't know if it would hurt or not but
who cares. If it's not pleasurable, there won't be so many gays willing to
be fucked by men. This kind of experience (being a 0) is bound to be
very fresh and exciting.
ZhouXiang also deliberately burned some fragrant candle to make the at‐
mosphere more romantic. Making love is an important enjoyment. If
done well, it will be memorable for a long time, especially with a stun‐
ning man like YanMingXiu. He must absolutely take it seriously.
After a while, YanMingXiu came out. As soon as he entered the bed‐

room, he sees ZhouXiang wearing a pair of black briefs sitting on the
bed smirking at him. ZhouXiang is not very handsome but is very manly.
His figure is very good; a standard male model's body. His muscles are
beautifully even and not overly exaggerated; his bulging penis encased in
the area between his legs. He has this extraordinary scent, so sexy that it
gives people nosebleeds.
YanMingXiu is quite satisfied with ZhouXiang's appearance. ZhouXi‐

ang's smooth and sly, yet passionate personality blended together is just
perfect. It makes this 30-year old man full of matured charms... so much
that people can't help but want to tame him.
ZhouXiang smiled at him, "Let's agree on something first. I still have to

work the day after tomorrow. If your skills are not up to par, you better
say so ahead of time, don't dupe me." He's heard of people having to go
to the hospital from their first time (being a 0). He just wants to have sex.
That's all. He didn't want to be embarrassed. Although his words sound
quite conservative, ZhouXiang's eyes have already nakedly swept at
YanMingXiu's abs. His muscles are too beautiful and his skin so exquis‐
ite that it's reflective. YanMingXiu looks very thin when he's wearing
clothes but that's probably because he's so tall. ZhouXiang didn't expect
that once YanMingXiu remove his clothes, his body would be so firm,
paired with his long legs and his face, click-click (clicking his tongue
sound), his mood right now is just like a straight male having sex with an
exceptional beauty.
86
YanMingXiu's slender fingers gently hooked on the knot of the bath

towel. ZhouXiang's eyes stared at his hand. YanMingXiu's fingers only
need to pull gently and ZhouXiang would be able to see what he wanted
to see.
The bath towel was gently removed and thrown to the ground. The
(huge) size of YanMingXiu's cock visibly between his legs is vastly dif‐
ferent compared to his stunning appearance, causing ZhouXiang to be a
bit shocked.
YanMingXiu walked over slowly; ZhouXiang sat up from the bed and
pulled him onto the bed. ZhouXiang climbed on top of him and faintly
smile, "MingXiu, you're so damn mesmerizing to me." He had said sweet
words to many people on the bed, but this sentence today is absolutely
heartfelt.
YanMingXiu's hand wandered around ZhouXiang's body as he hoarsely

muttered, "I'll let you see if my skills could pass."
ZhouXiang smiled and lowered his head to suck onto YanMingXiu's lips,
very carefully tasting his lips. YanMingXiu kept caressing his skin; the
smooth and firm skin feels really good in his hands.
After ZhouXiang satiated himself with sucking YanMingXiu's lips, he

moved to his chin and carefully bit him with his teeth. YanMingXiu's
breathing obviously became heavier. He turned over and pressed ZhouX‐
iang beneath him. Then immediately grabbed ZhouXiang's cock and
stroked it.
ZhouXiang also grabbed YanMingXiu's big hardened hot rod. This size
is really gratifying, arousing him endlessly. The two kissed while
stroking each other others desires. Entangling like two snakes rolling
around, their fiery hot bodies grinded tightly against each other, causing
their body temperatures to rise continuously and their blood to boil.
YanMingXiu patted ZhouXiang's firm ass, "Turn over."
ZhouXiang knowingly turned his body over and flip to the other side; the
two men are in a top-to-bottom (6-9) position. He pressed YanMingXiu's
thigh with one hand and pulled his cock with another hand to put the
87
hard baby into his mouth. ZhouXiang's blowjob is great. After a few
sucking of YanMingXiu's big baby, it got even harder.
At the same time, ZhouXiang's entire lower body is in front of Yan‐

MingXiu's eyes. YanMingXiu spread apart his thighs and squeezed some
lubricant onto his palm and smeared it on ZhouXiang's butt crack. Then
he spread the tight buttocks and used his slender finger to skillfully poke
at the tight chrysanthemum, slowly inserting his finger.
ZhouXiang felt a bit uncomfortable and turned his butt. YanMingXiu

slapped his ass, "Don't move."
ZhouXiang deliberately used his cock to rub against YanMingXiu's

chest, his mouth sucked YanMingXiu's cock harder while one of his
hand played with YanMingXiu balls.
YanMingXiu's finger inserted fully into ZhouXiang's hole. With the ef‐
fect of the lubricant, he began to thrust his finger. ZhouXiang obviously
felt that there is something in his butt. Even though it's not considered
painful, it definitely felt uncomfortable. Could it be that this is how it
feels to be a 0? This really doesn't feel very good.
While ZhouXiang was still wondering, he felt YanMingXiu squeezing in

another finger. This is quite common when he did it to other people, but
he didn't expect it to feel so different when done to his own body.
ZhouXiang looked up and gasped, "Hey, be gentle, it feels weird."
YanMingXiu arched his lower body, "Stop talking. I guarantee to make

you feel good in a bit. Suck it (his cock) good."
ZhouXiang move his mouth away and deliberately stuck out his tongue
out to fiercely suck the tip of his cock. YanMingXiu took a breath of cold
air; this move almost made him cum. Having been provoked, he force‐
fully slapped ZhouXiang's ass and thrust his fingers into ZhouXiang's
chrysanthemum.
ZhouXiang whimpered, "Fuck......it's hurts a bit, be gentler."
YanMingXiu's tone tinged with a bit of caution but his words were very
erotic, "I haven't fucked you yet. If you make me cum now, then I can
88
only use my fingers."
ZhouXiang smiled, "If you cum, then it means you're not good. Don't
blame me ah."
YanMingXiu pulled out his moisten fingers and quickly sat up. He half-
kneeled behind ZhouXiang, "Give me the condom."
ZhouXiang took the condom from the headboard. He turned around and
tore the package, then sucked on YanMingXiu's cock while putting the
condom on it.
The veins on YanMingXiu's cock are exposed; it's ready and eager to
penetrate ZhouXiang body to have a good fuck.
ZhouXiang generously lay atop him, with his arms around his neck,
"Gently ah."
YanMingXiu looked at his face; a strange feeling rose from his heart. He
pulled ZhouXiang up and turned his body over, making him hunch over
doggy-style.
ZhouXiang astonishingly asked, "You like this position?"
Before ZhouXiang finished talking, YanMingXiu had already pushed

ZhouXiang's head onto the bed, "Stop talking and focus." After he said
that, he held tightly onto ZhouXiang's waist and grabbed his own cock to
try and squeeze his huge cock into the tiny hole that had been slightly
opened.
ZhouXiang finally felt some pain. He grimaced, "Gentler......oh......it

hurts a lot."
At this time, YanMingXiu is already unable to restrained himself.

ZhouXiang's broad shoulders, elegant shoulder blades, and fine sweat
beads on the back of his spine all make his blood vessels erupt. This sexy
back instantly overlapped with WangYuDong's image. YanMingXiu only
felt his blood madly rushing to his lower body, clamoring for him to fuck
this person ruthlessly and unleash all his desires on him.
89
YanMingXiu did not allow ZhouXiang to flinch back as he push his

thick cock into ZhouXiang's body.
ZhouXiang sucked in the cool air, thinking that this kid was really brag‐
ging. His skills suck. He's not good. But at this pivotal moment, he can't
tell YanMingXiu to stop. He can only passively accept YanMingXiu's
entry.
YanMingXiu sighed with a long deep breath; ZhouXiang had never

heard such a satisfying sigh. For a moment, he was very happy.
YanMingXiu held onto ZhouXiang's waist, moving slowly in and out and
then sped up.
ZhouXiang buried his head in the bed sheets, enduring the waves of for‐
eign intrusion in his body. Even though it hurts, he could still bear it. But
he really felt that having something in the ass is too strange. When he
fucked someone before, he never felt it.
YanMingXiu's movements sped up as he skillfully searched for ZhouXi‐

ang's sensitive spot. He poked in different angles and finally found the
spot that made ZhouXiang cry out.
After the initial pain, following the movements of YanMingXiu's thrusts,

ZhouXiang felt a burst of strange pleasure. He unconsciously swayed his
hips, not knowing whether he wanted to get rid of that unfamiliar feeling
or wanted more.
YanMingXiu started to thrusts vigorously. His strong muscled thighs

slammed harshly into ZhouXiang's buttocks creating 'pat-pat' sounds.
His eyes became somewhat blurred from the rising pleasure. The back
silhouette of ZhouXiang kneeling in front of him, allowing him to freely
fuck him, and WangYuDong's elegant and graceful back silhouette con‐
verged. YanMingXiu's lower body movements became even more and
more rigorous and fast causing ZhouXiang to moan unbearably and
gasped continuously.
ZhouXiang was fucked so hard that he had no strength to even lie on his
stomach. YanMingXiu caressed his waist and continue to pummel him
from behind. The sweat on ZhouXiang's back gave him an impulse to
want to lick it.
90
It definitely didn't feel like this is their first time having sex; the compati‐
bility of their bodies is astonishing. Throughout the night, YanMingXiu
pressed onto ZhouXiang and did it with him three times. Each time, it
ended with indescribable climax. Finally, ZhouXiang's voice is so hoarse
that he can't make any sounds and can only let YanMingXiu take him to
the torrents of desire again and again, unable to extricate themselves in
this thrilling pleasure.
End of the chapter
91
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 12 - Wanting A Family ⦘
Chapter 12 - Wanting A Family

The morning light reflected on Zhou Xiang's bare shoulders. It was al‐
ready Fall, yet the sun could still burn his skin. ZhouXiang finally woke
up.
He glanced at the clock on the wall. He hadn't slept till noon for a long
time. When he was young, he loved to sleep in. But after passing the age
of 30, he's always felt that it was wasteful to spend time sleeping.
He was really too exhausted last night. ZhouXiang moved his thighs; his
body is so sore. He really didn't want to move.
YanMingXiu asked hoarsely above his head, "You're up?"
"Yea......" ZhouXiang turned over, "Fuck, I'm really sore. You brat......I
can't really tell." YanMingXiu looks so beautiful. How can he be such a
wild beast in bed? That kind of strength is too vicious; that stamina is
too......
YanMingXiu proudly 'humph' twice, "Did my skills pass?" He couldn't

help but reach out to knead ZhouXiang's ass. It felt so great.
ZhouXiang responded, "But my bones are falling apart. I'm so ex‐

hausted. If I can't get up tomorrow, you have to pay me for missing
work."
YanMingXiu casually asked, "What drama are you filming tomorrow?"
"Still the one with WangYuDong."
YanMingXiu responded with an 'Oh,' "Is he coming?"
ZhouXiang smiled, "Want to see him? I don't know. The whereabouts of

the big star will not be revealed to me." He then asked, "Do you know
WangYuDong?"
"Yea, we...our parents know each other."
92
"No wonder. In the beginning, I thought you and him were from the
same management company." ZhouXiang rolled over again and laid flat
on the bed. With his waist sore, he couldn't straighten or bend. This is
called discomfort, he quietly murmured.
YanMingXiu felt guilty so he put his hand on ZhouXiang's waist and

massaged it twice, "Originally, I wanted you to cook for me. I'm hungry.
But seeing that you can't even get out of bed, let's call for takeout."
ZhouXiang 'humph' twice, "Who said that I can't get out of bed? I'm just
being lazy. Let's just call for takeout..." He reached out and grabbed the
phone. "What do you want to eat?"
"Something light."
"There is a porridge place outside the neighborhood. It's open twenty-

four hours. I often eat there; it's pretty light."
"Okay. You order then," YanMingXiu yawned and rubbed his smooth
face on ZhouXiang's chest like a lazy cat.
ZhouXiang caressed his bare back; although his body is not feeling very
comfortable, he is in a good mood.
YanMingXiu caressed a bit here and there and then changed his course
of action to suck on the little nub on ZhouXiang's chest with his tongue
swirling back and forth.
ZhouXiang wanted to laugh at being toyed with. He pushed his head,

"Sucking milk? Get up. That restaurant delivers food pretty quickly."
YanMingXiu licked his lips and reluctantly let him go.
ZhouXiang used his hand to pull himself up, his movements are particu‐
larly awkward.
YanMingXiu watched as ZhouXiang held his waist to walk oddly into

the bathroom. His heart gushed up with pride and satisfaction. He didn't
expect to do it so many times last night. The sexual stimulation this man
gives him is far from what he had imagined.
93
YanMingXiu is a very picky person. From childhood, he is only willing

to enjoy the best of everything. Even his bed companions from when he
was studying abroad were all rare beautiful men. Compared to these
men, ZhouXiang is a far cry from them. As for comparing to
WangYuDong, there is essentially no comparison. But this man (ZhouXi‐
ang) is just to YanMingXiu's liking, his character, his smile, and even his
natural performance in bed.
The most important thing is that ZhouXiang has a back silhouette that is
very similar to WangYuDong. Just looking at him makes him hard. He
likes to have sex with this man, very much so.
After ZhouXiang came out from the shower, the food had just arrived.
YanMingXiu also finished washing up and walked out of the bathroom

cheerfully. The heater is turned on in the room and it is warm. He only
wore a pair of ZhouXiang's pajama pants; his broad shoulders and nar‐
row waistline is very alluring.
ZhouXiang whistled, "MingXiu, if you become a star looking like this,

don't know how many people will be captivated to death by you."
YanMingXiu is in a very good mood as he grinned and smiled, "I first

need to captivate you to death is enough."
ZhouXiang blew him a kiss, "I've already been captivated to death.

Come and eat."
The two are like a couple who have been living together for a long time.
After a night of frantic passion, they woke up at noon, sitting face to face
to have breakfast in their pajamas. This ambiance is warm and harmo‐
nious.
After eating, ZhouXiang received a call from CaiWei.
"Hey, Wei Ge," ZhouXiang put down the spoon in his mouth and an‐
swered vaguely.
CaiWei's crude voice sounded through the phone, "Just got up?"
"Ah, haha, yeah."
94
"Dude, where did go have fun last night?"
"You won't know even if I tell you."
CaiWei smiled and scolded, "Shameless. Hurry and listen. I have a stunt
coordinator job for you. Want to take it? It's not a movie but an ad."
"When?"
"If you want it, come over this afternoon to discuss with them."
"How much?"
"You'll definitely be satisfied (with the amount)."
"Okay, text the address to my phone. I'll go over in the afternoon."
After he hung up, YanMingXiu frowned and looked at him, "You need to
leave?"
"Yeah, someone introduced a job to me. I have to go discuss it with

them. How about you stay here and wait for me? I'll come back tonight
to pick you up for a good meal."
YanMingXiu said displeasingly, "Don't go."
ZhouXiang stunned.
"Just stay at home today and be with me."
ZhouXiang pamperly ruffle his head, "I also want to stay here with you,
but brother, I, have to go to work. I have to take on more martial arts co‐
ordinating jobs so I can slowly move to that direction of work later."
YanMingXiu mumbled unhappily, "How much can you get doing that;
might as well just stay home to be with me."
ZhouXiang smiled, "I can definitely get two months' worth of meals
from it. This field pays very fast. Be good, wait for me. I'll be back
soon."
95
He changed and quickly left without looking at YanMingXiu's darkened

expression. He hoped that CaiWei would not see his oddly walking pos‐
ture; otherwise CaiWei will definitely laugh at him.
ZhouXiang discussed with the screenwriter for two hours. They decided
on the content, the requirements as well as the commission for the ad.
After that, he got up and left.
He also wasn't willing to come out on his day off to talk about work. So
right now, he is in a hurry to rush home to be intimate with YanMingXiu.
CaiWei called to stop him, "Hey, Ah Xiang, what's the hurry? Come to
my house for dinner tonight? Your sister in-law (T/N) haven't seen you in
a long time."
T/N: This sister in-law is not ZhouXiang's real sister in-law. His relation‐
ship with CaiWei is like brothers so ZhouXiang would refer to CaiWei's
wife as his sister in-law.
"Another day; I have something to do tonight."
"Fuck, what things? Which little moth have you been involved with re‐
cently?"
ZhouXiang just 'heh heh' in response "Wei Ge, you're just jealous. A
married man seeing me so unconstrained and free, you must be particu‐
larly jealous right? Oooh, let me take a closer look at your little eyes, are
they red (jealous)? Jealous huh?"
CaiWei swatted away his hand away and laughably cursed, "Bullshit.
Laozi (T/N) has a good life with wife and kids. You're jealous to death."
T/N: Laozi is an informal way of I.
"I'm definitely not jealous," ZhouXiang smiled, "I'm so unconstrained

and free. Anyways, I will call sister in-law when I get back. I really have
something to do today. Gotta go."
CaiWei patted his back firmly, "Get lost."
96
ZhouXiang blew him a kiss, "Wei Ge, thank you for introducing the
work to me. I'll treat you guys out to dinner." After saying that, he left in
an instant.
On his way home, he bought some beer and snacks. It just happened that
there is a Real Madrid soccer game in the evening. He and YanMingXiu
can watch the game together, how enjoyable.
After buying the things, he was very anxious to return home, "MingXiu,
I am back."
When he entered the home, he saw that YanMingXiu's shoes at the front
door were gone. ZhouXiang was instantly disappointed but still unwill‐
ing to give up, he called out twice. The home is empty. No one re‐
sponded.
In the past 20 years, besides him, this old home didn't have many guests.
He can no longer remember the last time he called out, 'I am back' when
he returned home. What it felt like to get a response back, he thought he
could experience it again today.
Unfortunately, YanMingXiu had already left; he is still alone.
ZhouXiang couldn't hide his inner disappointment and dejectedly put the
things on the table. The two leftover boxes from their lunch were still on
the table... which proved that beside him, there was someone else here.
CaiWei's family treated him very well, but he is not willing to go to his
house. CaiWei is right. He is very jealous of the joyous life of CaiWei's
family. It's probably because ZhouXiang is naturally born to live a lonely
life. His entire family died when he was just ten years old. Adding on, he
is even gay. Such natural events in life such as having a wife, getting
married, and have children will never happen in his life. Even finding a
genuine same-sex companion is harder. He had slept with one after an‐
other, but none stayed by his side.
He really wanted to have a family.
ZhouXiang sighed, not knowing why he suddenly thought of these de‐

pressing matters, making his mood worse.
97
He got up and swiftly tidy up the table. Not willing to give up, he sent a
text message to YanMingXiu. "There is a soccer game tonight. Come
over to my home to watch it. I bought a lot of food."
This text message is also like the other messages he sent...like a stone
sinking into the vast ocean, with no response.
End of the chapter
98
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 13 - Filming Scenes ⦘
Chapter 13 - Filming Scenes

Early the next morning, ZhouXiang drove to the set. They had to film an
outdoor scene today so they all met up at the set and took the bus to‐
gether.
Today's scene was a bit harsh. They needed to film in the water; it was
about a five to six minutes fighting scene in the water. Just using a stunt‐
man took half of the time. Now it's already Fall; the hottest temperature
is at noon at about 18-19 degrees Celsius (64-65 Fahrenheit) but the wa‐
ter is much colder.
ZhouXiang did not complain about anything. Filming work is just like
this, having to grind their teeth to work in all kinds of arduous scenes in
all kinds of weather. Making money is not an easy thing.
After more than half an hour, WangYuDong arrived with his assistant.
The number of times that ZhouXiang seen him had increased recently.
They filmed separately before but hearing that Director Wang's next
movie is a 3D fantasy movie and with WangYuDong striving for the
leading role, he had to come to the studio more often.
Although the actor and the body double do not need to film together, the
effect is better when done together. Director Wang took things very seri‐
ously and is a perfectionist. Every time he requested that WangYuDong
and ZhouXiang come together. But when WangYuDong doesn't have any
scenes, he rarely comes. So when he came today, Director Wang's mood
is a bit better.
ZhouXiang was putting on makeup in the temporary built shack when

WangYuDong came in. ZhouXiang saw him from the mirror. He smile
and greeted, "Dong Ge, you're here."
WangYuDong smiled and turned to MiYou, "Miss, dye the hair on his
temple. His hair color is obviously darker than mine."
MiYou glanced at the clock and felt they are a bit tight with time. She
was just about to open her mouth when ZhouXiang pulled her sleeve and
99
used his eyes to signal her not to talk.
Since childhood, ZhouXiang had experienced the fickleness of human

nature, observing people's words and actions are his most basic survival
skill. With WangYuDong's temperament, ZhouXiang could surmise at
about 80-90% if at 100% assurance with just a glance that WangYuDong
is in a very bad mood, though the big star's smile still appears charming.
It's likely that the company forced him to come to appease Director
Wang, but having to get up so early, he must have been very reluctant.
ZhouXiang is more willing to interact with those people who are irritable
and straightforward than to have conflict with a person like
WangYuDong, whose outside appearance differ from his inner personal‐
ity. It is better to go along with him as much as possible, so he quickly
reminded MiYou that WangYuDong is not in a good mood and is just be‐
ing deliberate in using this as an excuse to upset Director Wang.
MiYou pursed her lips very displeasingly. Although hair dying doesn't
take that much time, the main point is that ZhouXiang's wig had already
been set. To dye it, the wig needs to be removed, dyed and then put on
again. It would take another 10 minutes. It's almost time to start shoot‐
ing. When Director Wang is angry, it's naturally that he would scold at
her and ZhouXiang.
WangYuDong sat next to ZhouXiang as if nothing happened. His per‐

sonal makeup artist immediately began to apply makeup on him.
MiYou had no choice but to quickly removed the wig from ZhouXiang
and started dyeing his hair. The hair cream is a one-time use. The process
was quick. Xiao Liu also came to help. The two got busy and quickly
forgot that five minutes had passed. The assistant director came over
with a dark expression and frowned at MiYou as she was putting the wig
on ZhouXiang. He said with dissatisfaction, "Everyone is waiting for
you."
MiYou apologized for a bit; she felt so wronged that her eyes are a little
red.
ZhouXiang smiled apologetically, "Zhang Ge, I'm sorry. Last night's

game lost is fucking terrible or else I would've gotten up half an hour
earlier."
100
The assistant director is a hardcore sports fan so his attention immedi‐

ately shifted. He said with a smile, "I was able to predict correctly and
won ¥4,000 last night."
"Ah, Zhang Ge predicted very accurately."
The two chatted casually while MiYou got his hair done. ZhouXiang
quickly followed the assistant director and headed over to the set. When
they got to Director Wang, the assistant director said a few good words.
Director Wang looked at him and didn't give him any troubles.
ZhouXiang led out a sigh of relief.
-----
In this scene, he had to beat up a few bandits on the shore. Then, he was
to be tied to a steel wire and jump from the shore to the raft. Then from
the raft, jump into the water to rescue the supporting actress who had
fallen into the river.
The scene on the shore was filmed very smoothly. The next scene is one
that he had to carry his sword and glide through the water as he jumped
onto the raft.
This scene, he filmed it twice but Director Wang was still not satisfied
with his movements because he felt that it was not graceful enough.
It was hard to bear with the steel wire tied to his body. Along with the
low temperature and thinly clothes, ZhouXiang felt very uncomfortable.
He gritted his teeth as he filmed this scene repeatedly. It wasn't until the
fifth take before this short ten-second scene was able to pass.
Then came the scene where he had to jump from the raft into the water.
In order for the actress to not have to stay in the water for too long and
for him to not have to change to another costume, ZhouXiang must suc‐
ceed in falling into the water on the first take.
He and the stunt coordinator discussed this going into the water scene re‐
peatedly so he felt very confident.
101
As soon as the director shouted, ZhouXiang called the supporting ac‐

tress's name and then did an elegant flip and jumped into the water from
the raft. The water in the river was so cold that it felt like ice needles
were piercing his flesh. After he jumped into the water, he immediately
swam toward the actress. He used to be a swimmer so his movement in
jumping into the water was particularly beautiful. After a short while, he
got to the actress' side and hugged the girl who was so cold that her lips
had turned purple.
"Very good!" Director Wang nodded with satisfaction. "Passed."
The actress shivered, "Xiang Ge, it's very cold."
"I know... I know. Be good. Just bear with it a little more. You still have
to do the scene with WangYuDong." ZhouXiang can't help but feel sym‐
pathy for her. For him, jumping into the water once was enough but this
actress still had to go into the water with WangYuDong for a 'hero rescu‐
ing beauty' scene.
The actress' voice was sobbing, "Hurry and take me to shore. I'm freez‐
ing to death."
ZhouXiang took her and swam to the side of the boat; the staff pulled
them up from the water.
The two immediately went into the temporary tent. ZhouXiang quickly
changed out of his drenched clothes and wrapped himself in a blanket
and got under the warm hair dryer.
MiYou laughed and blew his hair, "Congratulations, Xiang Ge. You
passed on one take."
ZhouXiang smiled and joked, "Of course. Your Xiang Ge must pass on
first take." He closed his eyes and let MiYou's fingers rake through his
hair. The air from the hair dryer is very warm; his cold body gradually
regained its warmth.
When YanMingXiu took food into the tent, he saw ZhouXiang leaning
half of his body toward a beautiful girl, letting her blow dry his hair. His
brows bunched up. He didn't know why but seeing this image made him
extremely unsettled.
102
ZhouXiang opened his eyes and look at YanMingXiu curiously, "Huh?

Why are you here?"
YanMingXiu glared at him and asked coldly, "Where's WangYuDong?"
"Um, he was filming on the other side of the river." He glanced at the
bag in YanMingXiu's hand. The restaurant's name is printed on it. Could
it be that he especially brought a meal for WangYuDong? ZhouXiang's
heart felt upset; the two of them obviously slept together but Yan‐
MingXiu looked at him as if nothing had happened, deliberately coming
from so far away to just to bring WangYuDong's meal. The treatment of
the big star is really good.
YanMingXiu glanced at him coldly, then turned to walk toward the river.
MiYou surprisingly asked, "You know him?"
ZhouXiang responded with a 'hmm' sound, "I bumped into him when I
left that day and gave him a ride."
MiYou curled her lips, "He's quite attractive. Why is he here?"
ZhouXiang shrugged, "Who knows."
ZhouXiang quickly changed his clothes. WangYuDong's scenes were

also finished. This time it was WangYuDong's turn to be shiver in front
of the heat inside the tent. YanMingXiu kept following WangYuDong
and even blow dry his hair in front of ZhouXiang while looking at him
coldly.
ZhouXiang also didn't know what was wrong with YanMingXiu but he
felt that YanMingXiu is a bit aimed at going against him. Was it because
YanMingXiu was angry at him for not staying yesterday?
ZhouXiang also wasn't willing to stir up anything with him at this time
so he just pretended that they are not familiar with each other. He ate his
drumstick rice plate and chatted with the people from their company.
Compared to their simple dishes, the dishes that WangYuDong and Yan‐
MingXiu ate were much better. The take out from the big restaurant
103
came with four dishes and a soup. They were packed nicely in plastic
lunch boxes.
ZhouXiang felt that YanMingXiu's family must be quite well off. He

heard that WangYuDong has a very good background. If the two families
know each other, then YanMingXiu's background will definitely not be
inferior. It is no wonder that he shows dislike toward his type of work.
ZhouXiang didn't think too much. Everyone's lives are different. The
only thing that made him depressed was YanMingXiu's cold attitude to‐
wards him. Could it be that it's over for them?
There were still a few more scenes in the afternoon. WangYuDong's

scenes in the drama are heavier than his. He first played a minor role as
one of the rogues that got freed by WangYuDong's heroic character. Then
changed back to the same outfit as WangYuDong and waited for Director
Wang's arrangement.
Everyone was busy helping other actors with their makeup. ZhouXiang
was idle so he played with his cell phone. He inadvertently looked up
and sees YanMingXiu coming towards him.
ZhouXiang also stood up and smiled at him.
YanMingXiu, "Come out."
ZhouXiang stared blankly for a moment and followed YanMingXiu out

of the tent. The two went to a place far away from the crew and hid be‐
hind a few trees. These people could hardly see them.
ZhouXiang smiled, "You're still mad? I came back yesterday but you had
left. I was quite disappointed."
YanMingXiu ignored his pitiful words and asked bluntly, "You didn't tell
anyone about my relationship with you right?"
ZhouXiang was dazed for a moment, "Why would I? I don't have a

hobby of sharing my private life."
YanMingXiu's expression eased a little but he immediately thought of

something and impolitely asked, "Are you really a homosexual or bisex‐
104
ual?"
ZhouXiang helplessly responded, "I only like men."
"You and that makeup artist seem pretty close."
ZhouXiang smiled, "Are you jealous? I was the one who introduced
MiYou into the company. We are only friends."
YanMingXiu sneered at the word 'jealous'.
ZhouXiang was just joking but he didn't expect YanMingXiu to be so

disdain. Feeling a little awkward, he asked embarrassingly, "You treat
WangYuDong so good, specially bringing him a meal. It couldn't be that
you like him, right?"
ZhouXiang was only casually asking, but YanMingXiu's expression be‐

came very unsightly. He bluntly responded, "He is my sister's boyfriend.
Don't talk nonsense."
ZhouXiang is surprised. So that's what it is. No wonder they are so close

but WangYuDong hid this very well. No one knew that he has a girl‐
friend.
YanMingXiu coldly added, "This matter can't be exposed."
"Don't worry," YanMingXiu's tone became more and more impolite.

ZhouXiang felt that it was meaningless to continue on talking to him. Al‐
though ZhouXiang has a good temper, it is usually toward people who he
has a good relationship with. YanMingXiu treated him so distant,
ZhouXiang was too lazy to compromise so he just said, "Gotta go" and
left.
YanMingXiu stood and watched ZhouXiang's back silhouette with his

eyes slightly narrowed.
With ZhouXiang and WangYuDong wearing the same clothes, even Yan‐
MingXiu felt that it is difficult to distinguish the difference between
them from behind. If ZhouXiang and WangYuDong's back silhouettes
are not so similar, YanMingXiu really would not pay attention to him.
105
The conversation with YanMingXiu put ZhouXiang in a very bad mood

in the afternoon. When he filmed the last scene, he NG six to seven
times, everyone was waiting for him to finish so they could go eat. For
ZhouXiang, who was rarely in this condition, having to drag filming for
half an hour, everyone was very surprised.
Fortunately, ZhouXiang had a good harmonious relationship with every‐

one. They all waited patiently for him. ZhouXiang himself was very em‐
barrassed. He tried to adjust his mindset and finally finished filming the
last scene.
When it's time to stop work for the day, WangYuDong and YanMingXiu
had already left. ZhouXiang gloomily packed up his own things and
drove away.
Because the outdoor filming location was so far from the city, it took him
more than two hours to get back. He was so hungry that his stomach was
rumbling.
After getting home, he took big steps to rush up the stairs, but he stum‐
bled while holding the takeout that he bought along the way.
YanMingXiu was leaning against the door frame with headphones

plugged in his ears. Seeing him come up, YanMingXiu casually shot him
a glance.
End of the Chapter
106
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 14 - Feeling Possessive of
ZhouXiang ⦘
Chapter 14 - Feeling Possessive of

ZhouXiang
ZhouXiang was also a little astonished, "Why are you here?" Although it
is much unexpected, he couldn't hide his pleasant surprise.
YanMingXiu took off his headphones, "Am I not welcome?"
"How can that be? Come on in."
ZhouXiang opened the door and let YanMingXiu into the condo.
Looking at ZhouXiang's slender neck from behind, YanMingXiu really

wanted to pounce on him and bite it to vent the grievances in his heart.
He drove for nearly three hours to the filming set to see WangYuDong,
but in the end, WangYuDong still went to his sister's place.
WangYuDong even said goodbye to him with a smile. YanMingXiu was
so furious that he was about to explode.
So he came to look for ZhouXiang. When he fucked ZhouXiang, he

could fantasize that he is with his Dong Ge, which made him feel better.
ZhouXiang, "Have you eaten? I just got fast food. What do you want to
eat? I'll cook it for you."
"Don't need to. I ordered food," Right after he said that, the doorbell
rang. YanMingXiu went to open the door. Once ZhouXiang saw the uni‐
form on the food delivery staff, he knew that it is from the hotel across
from his neighborhood.
ZhouXiang smiled and shook his head, "You little brat really knows how
to enjoy."
YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang. When he thought of himself treating

this person as Dong Ge, he felt a bit guilty and couldn't help but say,
"You must be very tired after a day of filming, you should eat something
good."
107
ZhouXiang ⦘
ZhouXiang is very happy. He smiled, "Not bad, you really know how to
treat people well." He sat down on the table and arranged the dishes one
by one. "Come and eat. It smells very good." ZhouXiang clipped a piece
of T bone and took a bite. This meat is very tender and the sauce is so
flavorful. It was very delicious.
YanMingXiu looked at his contented expression and wanted to laugh,

"It's alright; I can make it better."
ZhouXiang is surprised, "You know how to cook?"
YanMingXiu responded nonchalantly, "I've always cooked for myself

when I was abroad. I don't like having outsiders in my home."
"Cook for me one day so I can try your culinary skills."
"No problem," YanMingXiu thought for a moment. "You still have work
later?"
"I'm going to be free next week. This profession is good. It's doesn't have
fixed days off."
"Then I'll stay here," YanMingXiu gave him a look that didn't seem to be
seeking permission because he knew that ZhouXiang would certainly
agree. He's not blind. He could see that ZhouXiang is very much inter‐
ested in him. Adding on, he just didn't want to go home and also didn't
want to think of someone.
They each take what they need. YanMingXiu liked this mode of getting
along.
ZhouXiang more than welcome him. He lightly smiled, "How long do

you want to stay?" It's rare to be able to spend time-off with an attractive
man accompanying him, having some liveliness in the home, he couldn't
think of any reason to refuse.
After the meal, the two have sex again. They are like two energetic vig‐
orous beasts passionately entangling with each other, leaving sex traces
all over the small home.
ZhouXiang had never lived such an incredible life in a long time.
108
ZhouXiang ⦘
During this period of short time, he and YanMingXiu lived and ate to‐
gether; they barely went out. Every day, they had passionate sex and then
exhaustively slept till the afternoon of the next day. Sometimes, they
called for takeout; sometimes they went to the supermarket to buy food
to cook. They watched movies and played games; the two of them got
very familiar with each other.
YanMingXiu's smiles appeared more often. He had never been an easy

person to get along with and didn't have very many friends because very
few people could stand his unpredictable bad temper. But ZhouXiang
could. Not only that he could, ZhouXiang was also able to coaxingly
make YanMingXiu feel very much at ease and comfortable. The most
important is that ZhouXiang could tolerate YanMingXiu's immaturity
and selfishness. This was not something difficult for ZhouXiang to do.
Men were always very patient and tolerant toward beautiful creatures.
Especially since ZhouXiang have always been a patient and tolerant per‐
son. Toward YanMingXiu's occasional bad temper, ZhouXiang treated it
as if YanMingXiu was just being a tease; he was never bothered by it.
YanMingXiu felt that when he is with ZhouXiang, he felt very relaxed

and very comfortable.
They are like a couple who had been living together for a long time... liv‐
ing a life where they only have each other.
The longer they are together, the more ZhouXiang felt that YanMingXiu
is like a child. As long his demands are met, it is very easy to get along
with him. After all, he wasn't planning on marrying YanMingXiu, why
bother on caring whether or not the person had a good or bad temper?
At that time, let alone YanMingXiu, even ZhouXiang, didn't take it seri‐
ously.
The six days of peaceful leisure time soon came to an end. ZhouXiang
had to start on the stunt coordinator job for the ad he agreed to last time.
YanMingXiu was also annoyed by the repeated phone calls urging him to
go home. He finally planned to make a trip home.
ZhouXiang had an appointment with someone and had to leave first.

YanMingXiu watched as ZhouXiang quickly put on his shoes. A gush of
109
ZhouXiang ⦘
unwillingness rushed to his heart, he pulled ZhouXiang's arm, turned

him around and pressed him to the wall to kiss him intensely.
ZhouXiang held onto YanMingXiu's slender waist and close his eyes to
respond to the heated kiss. YanMingXiu unconsciously reached his hand
into ZhouXiang's clothes. He didn't want ZhouXiang to leave. When he
thought of ZhouXiang going to a job that can make him extremely ex‐
hausted for only a few bucks, he really wanted to tell ZhouXiang that
could support him. But he knew that ZhouXiang is very content with his
work so he couldn't say it loud.
ZhouXiang lightly smiled, "Hey. Okay. If you continue to grope me, I

won't be able to leave. You also won't be able to leave."
"Then don't go; it's still raining outside."
"I can't ah. Work is a serious matter." ZhouXiang smiled, "Not willing to
part with me? If so, then don't leave. Wait for your big brother (referring
to himself) to come back and give you some love?"
YanMingXiu pinched his waist, "I need to make a trip home. Will be
back another day."
"Okay. You're welcome here at any time," ZhouXiang licked his ear and
lewdly muttered, "It feels so good doing it with you. Even if I don't see
you, I get hard just thinking of you."
Hearing these flirtatious words coming from ZhouXiang's mouth, Yan‐

MingXiu also felt very pleased. He bit ZhouXiang's lips, "Even if you're
hard, don't casually have sex. If you let others fuck you, I won't let you
off."
ZhouXiang laughed happily, "Having you, who else would I want?" He

didn't take YanMingXiu's words seriously to heart. He didn't know that
YanMingXiu is serious about this.
YanMingXiu never had any concept of chastity, but he subconsciously

regarded ZhouXiang as his. Perhaps because he is the first person to top
ZhouXiang; or perhaps because he regarded ZhouXiang as
WangYuDong so he could not stand ZhouXiang being close to other peo‐
ple. Although YanMingXiu felt that there is a problem with his way of
110
ZhouXiang ⦘
thinking, he was too lazy to delve into the reasons. In his heart, he's the
only one who can fuck ZhouXiang. After ZhouXiang left, YanMingXiu
turned on his phone. In order to avoid the phone calls from his mother
and his sister, his phone was only turned on for a couple of hours. Imme‐
diately after the phone is on, there was a text message. It was sent an
hour ago from WangYuDong; the message read, "Dong Ge will treat you
to dinner." YanMingXiu was elated; his gloomy mood of ZhouXiang
leaving was swept aside. He responded to the text with his confirmation.
Then he quickly went to take a shower, tidied himself up and headed
straight to the restaurant.
End of the Chapter
111
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 15 - A Reluctant Family Meal ⦘
Chapter 15 - A Reluctant Family

Meal
WangYuDong's old man, Chairman Wang, is a big boss worth billions
but only had a primarily education. Even though he had accumulated
wealth over the years, his unrefined nature would occasionally be ex‐
posed. He married a very pretty supermodel very late in life and gave
birth to a beautiful baby boy named WangYuDong. Having a child in old
age, adding on his son's temperament is like that of his mother, Chairman
Wang had always doted on WangYuDong immensely.
Although the Wang family does not lack money, the relatives around
them are not socialites. Having money was not comparable to having
power. Although WangYuDong is also a rich young master but almost
everyone knew that his father is new money (newly rich). Therefore, it
was still necessary for Chairman Wang to constantly kiss up to the elites
in the capital. The Yan family is the biggest tree for them to climb to in‐
crease their status.
Originally, with the Yan family's prestige and influential power, the
Wang family couldn't even have a meal on the same table with the Yan
family's master. To be related to the Yan family is something that Chair‐
man Wang wouldn't dream of. But he has a son that is very capable.
WangYuDong is born naturally loving to have people revolve around
him. After graduating from an Ivy League Business School, he didn't go
into business, but instead went to become an actor. Chairman Wang took
out a few millions to produce an ancient costume drama tailored for him.
As expected, WangYuDong became popular. Getting popular was not
what was worthy for celebration; after he got popular, the Yan family's
young miss was extremely captivated by the role he played and thought
very highly of him. So under the WangYuDong's aggressive pursuit, the
two got together.
The patriarch of the Yan family does not like actors. In his eyes,
WangYuDong was not worthy of his daughter but he didn't explicitly op‐
posed them. After all, the young couple likes each other. Besides there
were no problems with WangYuDong's financial abilities, appearance,
112
education, or behavior. Adding on, he especially knew how to cater to

people so they gradually accepted them.
What the Yan patriarch didn't know was that not only did his daughter
liked WangYuDong, when WangYuDong entered the Yan family home
for the first time, his 16-year-old son's (YanMingXiu) eyes also stared ra‐
diantly at WangYuDong.
Now, the Yan family's young miss had reached marriageable age; the
parents from both sides planned to sit down to discuss their engagement
and marriage date.
YanMingXiu's mother called him every day, urging him to quickly go

home so that the two families could have a meal together but Yan‐
MingXiu simply didn't want to attend such occasion. Having to sit for
two hours just to hear his sister and WangYuDong talk about when they
will be holding their engagement banquet? How sickening will that be
for him?
Finally, WangYuDong called him. The entire family knew that Yan‐
MingXiu would listen to this future brother in-law's words.
YanMingXiu elatedly went to meet up with WangYuDong. But as soon

as he entered the door, he saw the scene of his family meeting with the
Wang's family. His expression immediately darkened. But because the
elders were present, he didn't want to slam the door and leave so he
could only sit down depressingly.
WangYuDong immediately sat next to him. He can't afford to offend this

little future brother in-law of his. If it wasn't for Mrs.Yan forcing him to
call YanMingXiu, he would not do such thing. After he sat down, he in‐
stantly apologized warmly, "MingXiu, I'm sorry. Auntie asked that I
must call you to come over but I really want to treat you for dinner. How
about tomorrow?"
YanMingXiu didn't want to unleash his temper on him, but his expres‐
sion is not good, "Don't need to. I have plans tomorrow."
WangYuDong still wants to say something but Mrs. Yan called Yan‐
MingXiu over.
113
YanMingXiu walked over in a bad mood, "It's just fine for you guys to
discuss. I'm not the one getting married, why must you call me here?"
Mrs.Yan glared at him, "This is to discuss your sister's engagement.

Wouldn't it be a bit more dignified with the entire family here?"
"Then how come older brother didn't come?"
"Your brother is on a business trip; he really can't come back."
"Then I can't come back as well."
Mrs. Yan bunched her brows, "What's wrong with you? How hard is it
for you to have a meal together with us? You're really that busy?"
"My company has just started and I'm also partially in charge of dad's
other company. You don't think I'm busy? Don't call me for this kind of
thing in the future. I have no opinion."
Mrs.Yan distressingly said, "Even if it's for nothing, can't I just want to
see my son? A good university in China, you didn't want to attend but in‐
sisted on going to a university abroad. I didn't agree with it then. But af‐
ter you came back, you also didn't come home. What part of home do
you find so unbearable?"
When YanMingXiu saw his mother's grievances and dissatisfied expres‐

sion, his attitude softened, "Mom, that's not what I mean. I'm just really
busy."
It's not that he finds the home unbearable. He just didn't want to hear
about his sister and WangYuDong when he's home. It's best not to know
anything. But the two have planned to get engaged later in the year. Ev‐
ery time he goes home, that's what they would talk about. He knew that
WangYuDong would not belong to him. He just wanted to evade as
much as possible and change to a quieter environment.
This meal was bland and dull. He watched as YanMingMei and

WangYuDong smiled intimately at each other. YanMingXiu felt bored
and wanted to leave.
114
At this moment, a text message came. He turned on the phone screen and
saw that ZhouXiang had sent him a joke.
He never had a habit of responding back to ZhouXiang's texts. If any‐

thing, he would call directly. But at the moment, he couldn't wait to get
out of the current atmosphere; even if it was just a text message to dis‐
tract him. He responded with, 'Where are you?'
ZhouXiang also immediately responded, 'Filming an ad.'
YanMingXiu asked, 'Where? I'll come find you.'
ZhouXiang is ecstatic. Not only did YanMingXiu respond to his text, he

also said that he would come to find him. YanMingXiu is really a person
that is hard to grasp. Every time he felt that there was no hope to move
forward, YanMingXiu would get closer to him. Not a lot, but just bit by
bit. But this bit made it impossible for ZhouXiang's heart to resist, mak‐
ing him want to be even closer to YanMingXiu, wanting even more to
know what other surprises YanMingXiu have for him.
The first time YanMingXiu initiated in calling him... the first time he
smiled at him... the first time he responded to his text message...all this
made ZhouXiang feel excited. It's almost like increasing levels or fight‐
ing monsters in a game, he experience the satisfaction of gradually con‐
quering the big BOSS.
The little things he did with YanMingXiu when they are together and
them getting closer will from time to time make ZhouXiang reflect back
on the feelings of first love. Although he could no longer remember how
his first love looked like, he remembered the feeling of his heart beating
erratically.
ZhouXiang sent the address of his location to YanMingXiu. The stunt

coordinator's line of work is very boring. He needed to constantly adjust
the stunt sequences with the unrealistic demands of the director, and then
guide the actors at every step for each moves. Sometimes when the ac‐
tors didn't perform well, he would get very anxious. So in this boring en‐
vironment, he looked forward to seeing YanMingXiu. Every time he sees
YanMingXiu, his mood would become a lot better.
115
YanMingXiu couldn't stand the torture of sitting through this meal. In the
end, he threw out and excuse and left quickly regardless of the elder's
unusual looks. Once he started the car, he headed to go find ZhouXiang.
When YanMingXiu appeared on the set over an hour later, ZhouXiang's

mood is like getting a gift that he had waited for a long time.
During break time, YanMingXiu dragged ZhouXiang to a bathroom stall

and brutally ravaged his lips.
ZhouXiang gasped hard under his intensive kisses and asked, "Why did
you come? Weren't you going home?"
YanMingXiu bit his lips, "Stop talking." His hand lewdly reached into
ZhouXiang's pants.
ZhouXiang gripped his hand, "You're not thinking of doing it here,

right?"
"I want to do it here," YanMingXiu's pupils are unusually bright.
ZhouXiang forcefully smiled, "Stop joking, I have head back in a bit."
YanMingXiu turned him over and pressed him against the door frame,
tugging his pants down while biting his sensitive ear, "Let me do it."
ZhouXiang felt that if he was 10 years younger, he may agree to have

sex with a man in the bathroom stall. But at this age, it is really not ap‐
propriate to do such crazy things. He struggled to push YanMingXiu
away but he didn't expect YanMingXiu to have such strength, firmly
pressing his hands to the door.
The two had just done it in the morning; ZhouXiang's lower body is still
in a soft and yielding state so YanMingXiu was able to enter him without
much effort.
ZhouXiang groaned and quickly urged, "Wear a condom......"
YanMingXiu turned a deaf ear and impatiently thrust into him.
The both of them were still considered to be dressed properly; only

ZhouXiang's pants had slipped down to his knees, his chest slammed
116
against the door frame with YanMingXiu willfully thrusting in and out of
him from behind, causing his body to slam on the door frame making
'bang-bang' sounds.
ZhouXiang's face blushed from this burning heat. If someone were to

come in at this time...
It's not that YanMingXiu didn't know that this is an inappropriate place.
So after he had vented out his depression and dissatisfaction, he quickly
ended the sex.
ZhouXiang's legs went soft. YanMingXiu held onto him as he sat on the
toilet lid. Having been greatly stimulated, ZhouXiang eyes were a little
dazed. He wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said breathlessly,
"The game you young people play is way too exciting..."
YanMingXiu touched his face. He couldn't help but kiss his red lips. "I
think you quite like the excitement."
ZhouXiang gasped and panted a few breaths, "You brat. You usually
don't talk much. Can't tell that you can be this this crazy......Oh no, I have
to go back." ZhouXiang quickly pulled his pants wanting to stand up.
"Don't rush," YanMingXiu pulled some toilet paper and did something
he rarely ever did. He gently helped ZhouXiang wipe that place (his
hole). ZhouXiang felt embarrassed; YanMingXiu is much more brazen
than he was at twenty. YanMingXiu supported his waist so he could
stand up. Then pulled up his pants and fastened his belt. Rubbing his
(ZhouXiang) nose with his lips, "I'll wait for you to get off work."
ZhouXiang faintly felt that their relationship is getting more and more
into dangerous territory. In the entertainment industry, having sex a few
times with someone is not that big a deal. But if one was to really fall in
love, it's absolutely not as simple as just being together. ZhouXiang is
like most gays who hope for a truly sincere relationship but he also fear
it.
End of the chapter
117
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 16 - Inviting YanMingXiu To Live
With Him ⦘
Chapter 16 - Inviting Yan‐

MingXiu To Live With Him
ZhouXiang was working until 11pm in the evening. Looking at Yan‐
MingXiu, he appears to be someone who is impatient, yet he sat quietly
in the corner with his headphones plugged in his ears and his eyes
closed, waiting for him quietly.
Nobody knows what he is thinking; even though everyone on the set is

captivated by his extraordinary beauty.
Occasionally ZhouXiang would turn his head and sees YanMingXiu sit‐
ting on the side with an indifferent expression, looking at him from time
to time.
Seeing YanMingXiu waiting for him made ZhouXiang feel an indescrib‐

able emotion filling his heart.
Having a person, waiting an entire 8 to 9 hours from noon to the middle

of the night just for him to get off work, ZhouXiang don't know what
YanMingXiu is thinking of but he is very moved by this act.
There had never been anyone who had waited for him for so long just to
go home together with him. ZhouXiang simply didn't know how to de‐
scribe his excitement. YanMingXiu is a person who baffles people.
Sometimes he is very cold, but sometimes he would unexpectedly do
something that would make him (ZhouXiang) fall for him. This contra‐
dictory and mysterious person makes it all the more increasingly hard for
ZhouXiang to look away from him.
After work was over, ZhouXiang walked toward YanMingXiu, who was
resting with his eyes closed and touched his nose.
YanMingXiu opened his eyes, "Off work?"
ZhouXiang smiled at him softly, "Yeah. Having to wait so long, you

should have went back first."
118
With Him ⦘
"Meaningless to go back by myself," YanMingXiu stood up and

stretched, "Let's go. Let's go eat something."
YanMingXiu added, "I also drove. I know a Japanese cuisine at this

place that is very good. How about you follow my car?"
ZhouXiang responded, "Okay, you lead the way."
Once they got downstairs, ZhouXiang noticed that YanMingXiu drives a

Lexus SUV. ZhouXiang glanced and him and smiled, "You brat is indeed
a wealthy second generation."
The Yan's family's disposition is to not reveal their true colors. When in
public, they would never flaunt. This car is just an ordinary transporta‐
tion mechanism. But to ZhouXiang, for a young kid like YanMingXiu to
drive a car over a ¥100,000 is very unusual.
YanMingXiu responded casually, "It's my dad's."
ZhouXiang replied with an "oh," "I'll follow you then. Let's go. I am
starving."
At this time, traffic is very smooth. They arrived at their destination in

less than half an hour. It's almost midnight but there weren't many people
who came to eat. The two occupied a tatami (T/N) private room. ZhouXi‐
ang casually flipped through the menu, his stomach is constantly rum‐
bling.
T/N: tatami is a type of mat used as a flooring material in traditional Ja‐

panese-style rooms.
This restaurant is very expensive; about ten plus pieces of shark fin is
over a ¥1,000.
Since YanMingXiu treated him last time and waited for him for so long
today, ZhouXiang ought to pay for this meal. But how much would this
cost?
ZhouXiang sighed in his heart but soon got over it. Money is merely a
worldly possession right? As long as they have a happy meal then it's all
fine.
119
With Him ⦘
YanMingXiu ordered seven to eight dishes; ZhouXiang didn't even have

any interest to glance at the prices. He didn't want to ruin his good mood
in tasting the delicious food.
After the dishes were served, the waiter closed the door, leaving two of
them in this tranquil ambiance.
ZhouXiang poured him some wine and smiled, "MingXiu. Having you
wait so long today, I'm sorry. I saw that you quickly fell asleep even just
sitting there."
"It's alright. I have nothing to do."
"Didn't you say that you'd be starting a business? What have you been
busy with during this time?"
"Financing stuff," YanMingXiu didn't seem too willing to talk to him

about work matters. "Try this burdock. It's nutritious for the kidneys."
ZhouXiang cracked up, "Your Xiang Ge's kidney is pretty good. Looking
at your stamina, you really need more nutrients." ZhouXiang was refer‐
ring to the incident (sex) in the bathroom earlier in the afternoon.
YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes, his expression full of ambiguity and

flirtation, making ZhouXiang's little heart tremble erratically.
"Eat a bit more. Your work has no fixed time and the nature of your job
is dangerous. This is very damaging to your health."
ZhouXiang smell the wine and asked softly, "Why do you suddenly care
about me?"
YanMingXiu looked at him with narrowed eyes, "Of course you have to
be in good health because I quite like being with you."
ZhouXiang felt his cheeks burning hot and his heart beating erratically.
Without thinking, he blurted out, "How about you move in with me?"
After the words are out, both are shocked.
YanMingXiu silently mixed the wasabi with his chopsticks while

ZhouXiang lowered his head, feeling regret for saying those words with‐
120
With Him ⦘
out thinking.
YanMingXiu must have been frightened. They've only known each other
for two weeks and ZhouXiang had already wanted to live with him.
In fact, that's really not what ZhouXiang thought. At least, he's abso‐
lutely not prepared to cohabit with a person he didn't know. No matter
how compatible their bodies are, cohabitation is a matter that requires
careful consideration in case the two people's personalities clash and
they have a fallout, it would be too unsightly. He's already at this age,
how can he speak so carelessly? What's wrong with him?
ZhouXiang really wanted to punch himself twice.
Fortunately, YanMingXiu did not express his position and intended to

use his silence to declare his rejection.
While ZhouXiang sighed in relief, his heart is also faintly disappointed.

He's increasingly feeling that he's not normal. With any matters relating
to YanMingXiu, his way of dealing with it always seems to lack some ra‐
tionale.
The alarming bells in ZhouXiang's heart erupted. YanMingXiu's influ‐

ence on him is so immense; he couldn't have fallen in love with him
right?
ZhouXiang had already passed the age of recklessly throwing himself

into love. At the age of 30, falling in love with a 20 year old young man
who he doesn't know much about and who neither seems close or distant
is definitely not a good thing. ZhouXiang lowered his eyes and tried hard
to conceal his emotions.
If he is allowed to choose now, he wanted to continue on being fuck bud‐

dies with YanMingXiu and not get himself involved in a relationship.
But seeing as it is, all this is just his wishful thinking. YanMingXiu
changed the topic and gave him a caviar sushi, "Eat this. The business is
good here; the food is very fresh."
"Uhm, okay," ZhouXiang quickly regained his senses, "This tastes

good."
121
With Him ⦘
As if nothing had happened, the two continued to chat and eat.
At this time, YanMingXiu's phone suddenly rang.
He glanced at the phone and it was WangYuDong. He immediately

picked up, "Hello?"
"Ah, MingXiu." WangYuDong's voice sounded obviously drunk.
"What's going on? You drank?"
"Ah, yeah, come, I'll treat you to dinner."
"Where are you? I'll come pick you up."
"I am at......don't know......"
Someone next to WangYuDong took his phone and said, "Hello. Can you
come to pick Mr. Wang up? He is at the Tang Association. He drank too
much."
"I'll go there now. Look after him," YanMingXiu stood up immediately.
WangYuDong's voice no longer sound like him so ZhouXiang could only

hear that someone is drunk. But he didn't know who he was. He asked,
"Your friend's drunk?
"Yeah," YanMingXiu responded, "Wait for me. I'll take him home and
come back." After saying that, he quickly put on his shoes and rushed
out.
ZhouXiang wanted to tell him to not bother with coming back, that he
will go home. But before he could open his mouth, YanMingXiu had dis‐
appeared. He had no idea know who the person on the other line was that
could make YanMingXiu so anxious. ZhouXiang looked at the unfin‐
ished exquisite cuisine on the table, his heart feeling flavorless.
He hesitated on whether to pay and leave or like YanMingXiu said to

wait for him to return?
ZhouXiang decided to continue eating. He'll just wait for a bit; maybe
YanMingXiu would come back after taking the person home.
122
With Him ⦘
This wait lasted two hours. He couldn't wait any longer so he gave Yan‐
MingXiu a call. The phone was connected but YanMingXiu immediately
hung up.
YanMingXiu is just this kind of person. In a second, he could care about

his health and give him food; but in the next second, he could be so in‐
sensitive to people's feelings and hang up on him. This kind of volatile
personality, even with ZhouXiang's mild temper, it is also a bit unbear‐
able.
ZhouXiang sighed softly and asked the waiter for the bill.
This meal cost more than ¥3,000, more than his one month's food ex‐
penses but he had no complaints. He was never a petty person. Adding
on, he had originally intended to treat. It was just that this meal was not
too pleasant with YanMingXiu leaving without eating a few mouthfuls
and didn't return.
Although thinking this way was not very mature, he had a feeling of be‐
ing played by someone. ZhouXiang went home feeling depressed.
End of the Chapter
123
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 17 - Moving In ⦘
Chapter 17 - Moving In
After ZhouXiang took a shower, he went to bed. Glancing at the clock on
the wall, it was already 4am.
He actually felt exhausted but couldn't sleep. His mind had been in a
state of tension. He couldn't stop his mind from lingering of all the things
that happened in the ten hours with YanMingXiu.
ZhouXiang was deeply worried for himself. No matter how charming

YanMingXiu is, he should be not be like a little boy experiencing love
for the first time, plunging head on into it. Analyzing it rationally, even
though ZhouXiang dreamed of having a stable relationship... to have a
very considerate person who he can share the rest of his life with... Yan‐
MingXiu is obviously not that person who can settle down with him.
YanMingXiu is too dazzling and too young. ZhouXiang didn't feel like
he could hold onto him.
He shouldn't set his heart on YanMingXiu too much; it is too dangerous.
ZhouXiang closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep.
Just when he was feeling sleepy, the doorbell rang. ZhouXiang sat up in
shock. He opened his eyes to look and saw that it was already 5am. Who
would be ringing the doorbell at this time?
Could it be......
ZhouXiang jumped out of bed and looked through the peephole, then
opened the door. Standing in front of the door is YanMingXiu, reeking of
alcohol.
YanMingXiu had always looked arrogant and indifferent. It is definitely

the first time for ZhouXiang to see him in such drunken state.
YanMingXiu glanced at him and immediately threw himself onto

ZhouXiang. Murmuring softly, "Fuck, what am I......"
ZhouXiang didn't hear it clearly, "What? What's going on?"
124
YanMingXiu is so tall and heavy that when he leaned on ZhouXiang,

ZhouXiang almost ended up sitting on the ground. He exhaustively sup‐
ported YanMingXiu into the bedroom. Fortunately, his home is small so
they didn't have to go too far.
YanMingXiu still mumbled words that ZhouXiang couldn't understand.

ZhouXiang turned on the light and sees YanMingXiu looking helplessly
pitiful.
He removed YanMingXiu's clothes and shoes and used a hot towel to

help him wipe the sweat on his face. Then poured him a glass of water so
he can smoothly take the hangover medicine.
YanMingXiu opened his eyes and stared blankly at him, or he could be

looking at someone else through him.
"MingXiu? Are you awake or not? Where are you uncomfortable?" After
saying that, ZhouXiang felt that he had asked something stupid. How can
he feel comfortable being drunk like this?
"Didn't you go to pick up your drunk friend? How come you also got
drunk? How did your friend get back? Why did you come here? Fuck,
you didn't drive while intoxicated right? It's very strict now. You really
dare, it's so dangerous."
YanMingXiu's eyes gradually regained its focus as he hoarsely uttered,

"Oh, it's you."
This time it was ZhouXiang who stared at him. Then, he helplessly re‐
sponded, "You've really drank too much."
YanMingXiu covered his eyes with the back of his hand; the lights are
too glaring.
YanMingXiu did his utmost to be good to WangYuDong. He had never

treated anyone this good in his life. Why is WangYuDong his future
brother-in-law? He drove to the nightclub to pick him up in the middle of
the night, but WangYuDong kept calling out for his sister. Finally, his sis‐
ter came and the couple went home.
125
WangYuDong is nothing special. He has no power, no influence. If he

was not with his sister, YanMingXiu would've already used his own
means to get him. But there are actually things in the world that he, Yan‐
MingXiu, could not have.
No matter how good he treat him (WangYuDong), it is useless.
YanMingXiu turned over and suddenly became distracted when he

smelled the cheap detergent on the bed sheets.
What is he doing here? There are so many things he could do, yet he's
wasting time on a man who merely has a similar back silhouette as
WangYuDong. What exactly is he doing?
A cold hand landed on his forehead like that of cool breeze, diminishing
is temper and depression. ZhouXiang's soft and alluring voice sounded
on the side of his ears. "I've turned off the light. Sleep well." This voice
is full of a man's simplicity and kindness, making people feel immensely
comfortable.
YanMingXiu opened his eyes. Sure enough, the lights are off and
ZhouXiang is lying next to him.
YanMingXiu blinked and couldn't help but turned and grabbed ZhouXi‐
ang's waist, burying his face on his (ZhouXiang) chest.
Although YanMingXiu didn't say anything, ZhouXiang felt his depress‐

ing mood. He stroked YanMingXiu's back and faintly smiled, "Be good.
Sleep. You'll feel better when you wake up."
This is the first time that the two slept hugging each other and did noth‐
ing.
YanMingXiu didn't think that ZhouXiang's embrace would be so warm,

his palms so gentle and soft and his voice so pleasant to hear. This man
seems to have a lot of things worthy for him to discover.
Holding him made YanMingXiu feel at ease.
He finally closed his eyes relaxingly.
126
YanMingXiu was awakened by a flavorful aroma. He is so hungry that

his stomach is rumbling. Although his eyelids were swollen and heavy,
he still struggled to get up.
He is at ZhouXiang's home; he is familiar with this room.
Wearing ZhouXiang's clothes, he pushed the door open. ZhouXiang is in

an apron, busily cooking in the kitchen, humming a soft tune.
YanMingXiu leaned on the wall and looked at him for a long time. His
heart is gradually convinced by such a scene. He can't help but admit that
he likes the feeling of being with ZhouXiang. How should it be said? It
is very comfortable.
ZhouXiang is mature, has his own career, and won't nag him. ZhouXiang
is broad-minded; even if he (YanMingXiu) said any unpleasant words,
ZhouXiang hardly minds. ZhouXiang always has a warmly smile on his
face. Even if he (YanMingXiu) is in a very bad mood, ZhouXiang
wouldn't get angry. Also, having sex with him feels so good. ZhouXiang
is a companion that he couldn't find any faults with. With such person by
his side, it's really what he needs.
The most important thing is that being with ZhouXiang, even if he were
to only deceive himself, it can slightly alleviate his obsession with
WangYuDong.
He walked over and knocked on the glass screen.
ZhouXiang turned his head and exposed a bright smile, "You're up. It's
still early. I thought you'd sleep till three to four this afternoon."
"I'm hungry."
"Just in time. I'm almost done cooking this."
YanMingXiu sat down on the dinner table, propping his hand on his chin
as he turns his head to look at ZhouXiang's figure walking back and
forth. Even in his own home, he didn't feel such intense family ambi‐
ence.
127
Could it be that the kitchen in his home is too far from the dining room?
Or does it have something to do with the person who is cooking?
ZhouXiang brought out the sumptuous breakfast.
YanMingXiu glanced, "You cooked so much?"
"Look at the time. We're eating breakfast and lunch together. You must
be so uncomfortable from being drunk yesterday so today, you must
nourish yourself." ZhouXiang took the leftover sushi from yesterday and
put it on the table. "It's still fresh, such pity that you didn't finish eating
yesterday."
YanMingXiu thought of how he had casted ZhouXiang aside and left

yesterday, his heart felt a bit strange. "Sorry, I didn't come back yester‐
day. You didn't wait too long for me did you?"
"It's fine. I left after finished eating," ZhouXiang hardly mind, "The por‐
ridge is a bit hot. Blow it a little."
YanMingXiu drank some warm water and then said clearly, "Give me a
copy of your house key."
ZhouXiang stared at him blankly.
YanMingXiu raised his eyebrows, "You haven't forgotten what you said
yesterday, right?"
ZhouXiang's face turned red from excitement. "You, you really......you're

really going to move in?"
"Yeah," YanMingXiu nodded and sees ZhouXiang's inconcealable happi‐

ness. Somehow, YanMingXiu's also felt his heart warming, "Except hav‐
ing to return home once in a while."
At this time, ZhouXiang felt that this is all too crazy. He invited a one-
night stand, whom he had only known for two weeks to live with him,
and the other party actually agreed.
His rationale tells him that this is wrong. How much does he know about
the other person? What if they are incompatible? But damn it, he wants
to hold and kiss YanMingXiu. ZhouXiang is extremely excited. It's been
128
so many years. This home finally has a second person in it. Furthermore,
it is a person who captivates him.
ZhouXiang happily leaned over the table and kissed him intensely,
"Baby, warm welcomes."
YanMingXiu grabbed his chin and lowly uttered, "Let's agree on some
things first; you have to promise me two things."
"Say it?"
"First, when living with me, you can't have any connections with other
men. Second, we don't interfere with each other's lives."
ZhouXiang patted his face and lightly smiled, "Deal."
Accepting a person into his own home, ZhouXiang didn't think it was
going to be hard even from the start. Perhaps because YanMingXiu never
deliberately concealed his shortcomings so ZhouXiang had long with‐
stood his temper and had gotten used to it. So the two people could be
said as being able to get along perfectly fine.
YanMingXiu brought some daily necessities and a computer. ZhouXiang

heard that he wanted to start a business so he simply cleaned the guest
room and put in a desk for him. This room was originally his childhood
room. Now, it's perfect to use as a study room.
The first night YanMingXiu moved in, ZhouXiang opened a bottle of

Laffey that he had saved for a long time. This wine was given to him by
a former producer. He had been reluctant to drink it, but today is of great
significance to him because he brought another person into his life and
into his home. Regardless of how far they may go, at least this person
will be with him for a while so he won't be so lonely.
At night, they made love passionately, venting their hunger for each
other using the most primitive and straightforward way.
The two men's cohabitation officially began.
-----
129
Both of them are considered to be self-employed at the moment. ZhouX‐

iang's work usually last a few months. Usually when he doesn't have
anything to do, he would go out with his friends to drink and watch ball
games. But because YanMingXiu is in his home, the number of times
ZhouXiang returned home increased significantly. As for YanMingXiu,
he is looking into a project and is often out. But almost every time he
comes back, ZhouXiang would always have food prepared for him left in
the refrigerator to ensure that he would have something to eat whenever
he returns.
From the start, they got along very harmoniously. They wouldn't ask
about each other's work or friends. ZhouXiang still doesn't know what
YanMingXiu does. He only knows that YanMingXiu's standard of life is
very good. He never asked. He is very content with their present status.
This day, ZhouXiang received a phone call. Looking at the caller ID, he
is startled. He didn't expect that LanXiRong would contact him after
over a year.
He took the call with a complicated mood. A very good male voice came
from the other line but his tone obviously sounded awkward, "Xiang Ge,
I'm back."
ZhouXiang smiled, "Oh, you're still using this number? Long time no
see."
"Yea, I've continued to pay the phone bill......"
The two fell into a moment of awkwardness.
ZhouXiang politely uttered, "I've seen your news on TV. The filming
must have been quite successful. I'll definitely go support the movie
when it's in theater. One of these days, I'll treat you to a meal."
These spoken words obviously sounded very halfhearted. LanXiRong re‐

fused to follow the course of the conversation in hanging up. After a mo‐
ment of silence, he asked, "Xiang Ge. Are you free today? Let's meet
up."
"Unfortunately, I have plans today. How about another day? You've just
returned so you must be tired. Have a good rest."
130
"Xiang Ge," LanXiRong scrambled to ask, "Are you angry at me?"
"What are you saying? Don't think too much. I really have plans. You're
a big star right now. You can't just casually meet up with people. I'm just
thinking for your own good."
LanXiRong took a deep breath, "Xiang Ge, I want to see you...see you
right now."
ZhouXiang paused and responded helplessly, "XiRong, I think it would

be awkward for us to meet. Why bother? I'm gay, you're not. What's be‐
tween us is just this simple. There is no who wronged the other. You cre‐
ated a name of yourself, Xiang Ge congratulate you. Let's just leave it at
that."
"Xiang Ge," LanXiRong quickly stopped him from hanging up and

softly voiced, "I want to apologize to you. I was not sensible back then."
ZhouXiang "hmm" and politely said, "I don't blame you. I'm busy. Going
to hang up." After he said that, he hung up the phone without hesitation.
ZhouXiang threw the phone on the sofa and sighed.
LanXiRong is currently the largest cash cow in their company. When he

first debuted, he had a good relationship with ZhouXiang. At that time,
ZhouXiang was his senior. Because he was very impressed with
LanXiRong's talents, he helped him a few times.
ZhouXiang is a homosexual. It is inevitable that he would have other

thoughts when seeing such an exceptional boy. But he never thought of
using his seniority to force others. ZhouXiang really just wanted to help
him. Moreover, he had bluntly expressed his interest in LanXiRong to
him, but LanXiRong misunderstood, so much that since then he appeared
to be very much insulted by ZhouXiang's help. He also publicly mocked
ZhouXiang, making ZhouXiang very embarrassed.
LanXiRong's course of action is very immature but ZhouXiang didn't

blame him. It's just that the two gradually became estranged.
Later on, LanXiRong got a chance to participate in a Hollywood block‐

buster. His future is very promising. ZhouXiang and he no longer con‐
131
tacted each other. He (ZhouXiang) almost forgot out their matters.
Unexpectedly, LanXiRong would still contacted him. But ZhouXiang's

heart is very calm and also felt very proud of LanXiRong's achieve‐
ments.
After the phone call today, ZhouXiang obviously felt that LanXiRong
had matured a lot. It made him felt very gratified. But considering their
unpleasant past, ZhouXiang tried not to get in contact with him again.
Unfortunately, the two are from the same company so it's impossible for
them not to bump into each other.
The next day, he received a call from CaiWei, informing him that the
company is throwing LanXiRong a celebratory party and he must attend.
YanMingXiu was next to him at the time. ZhouXiang refused without

hesitation, "Wei Ge, I have family issues."
CaiWei rhetorically asked, "What family issues can you have?"
ZhouXiang smiled in response, "I have a date with a beauty."
"Decline it," Cai Wei said bluntly. "Today, XiRong specifically empha‐
sized to me that you must attend. He said that he was not sensible be‐
fore... that you helped him so much. Without you, he wouldn't have his
accomplishments today. He wanted to apologize and to thank you."
"Aiyah, sounding so serious. I'm just a mere stuntman. I didn't really

help him much. He was able to become popular; the number of people he
should thank wouldn't even get to me. Wei Ge, I'm begging you. I've not
hidden anything from you. You also know how awkward it is between
us. I'm not going to go, okay? You guys go right ahead and enjoy your‐
selves."
"Can't, the boss is attending tonight. You know that the boss think highly
of him. If you don't attend, aren't you not giving him face?
ZhouXiang responded helplessly, "Fine, fine, fine. I know. Jeez."
After he hung up, YanMingXiu glanced at him, "What's wrong? Who are
you seeing? So unwilling."
132
"A junior from the past. Now he's popular. There were some unhappy
matters between us before. I really don't want to go." ZhouXiang deject‐
edly changed into a suit. "Aiiighhh, that's how it is when you're working
for a salary. Oh, you can heat up the leftover food for dinner, okay? I'm
not going to be back till later tonight."
Seeing ZhouXiang slightly bunching up his brows, YanMingXiu's heart

felt a bit unsettled. "If you don't want to go then just don't go. Your job is
no big deal. Quit, I'll support you."
ZhouXiang smiled and caressed YanMingXiu's cheek, "Baby, I really

love hearing your words." But ZhouXiang would never take it seriously.
He kissed YanMingXiu, grabbed his wallet and keys and left.
End of the chapter
133
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 18 - LanXiRong’s Welcoming
Party ⦘
Chapter 18 - LanXiRong's Wel‐

coming Party
The CEO of their company booked a banquet hall at the Grand Hotel to
host a welcoming reception for LanXiRong. In fact, LanXiRong had re‐
turned twice, seeming to prepare for his record. But the film did indeed
take more than a year to complete filming. After it was completed, his
popularity in the country is already very different from before.
On this day, most of the company's people had arrived. Their company is
not very large, but still, there were about 70-80 people and their profits
have been good. Their boss is from a 2nd generation wealthy family. The
businesses in his hands are very vast but his personality is a bit strange.
Still, he is a good person, giving the employees great benefits. Whether it
is ZhouXiang or other employees, working in this company has been
very comfortable.
As ZhouXiang entered the hotel, he first noticed CaiWei welcoming the

guests downstairs. He greeted him and walked by but CaiWei is too busy
to socialize with him, "Go up by yourself, it's on the second floor."
There are many big-shot celebrities attending from entertainment circle.

When someone is popular (LanXiRong) it is obviously very easy to rally
a powerful crowd. There are at least three hundred attendees and at least
ten media reporters. Their President Wang is evidently trying to hype up
interest for LanXiRong.
Although ZhouXiang is a relatively unknown martial arts stuntman, he's

widely known within the entertainment circle. He, himself, knows many
people. Adding on, with his warming personality, he gets along with ev‐
eryone. So along the way, he met many acquaintances, greeting each of
them tirelessly.
Looking around after he got upstairs, he finally spotted LanXiRong and

their President Wang, who were being surrounded by a group of people
in the middle of the banquet hall.
134
Party ⦘
LanXiRong looked just like he does on TV... tall and handsome; his face
is like a crown jade with two visible dimples when he laughs. He looks
very adorable. His fresh temperament between a man and a boy can re‐
ally make people like him tremendously.
When ZhouXiang saw LanXiRong's flushed with successful contented

appearance; it was really hard for him to feel any connection now to this
youngster. LanXiRong was once at a complete loss with his future, hav‐
ing just graduated from the film academy. This was the youngster who
would always come over to his home to hang out and eat hot pot.
ZhouXiang wandered over aimlessly.
LanXiRong and President Wang both saw him at the same time.
LanXiRong's eyes suddenly sparkled, unable to take his eyes off of
ZhouXiang, his expression looking a bit excited.
ZhouXiang very naturally and calmly greeted him, "XiRong, Xiang Ge

congratulates you on your triumphant return." Then, he smiled at Presi‐
dent Wang, "President Wang, you're back." After saying that, he con‐
sciously moved to his side and greeted the guests that he knew, not leav‐
ing any time for LanXiRong.
LanXiRong's eyes flashed a tinge of disappointment, but there were

many people surrounding him talking so he couldn't just distract himself.
He could only sneak glances at ZhouXiang from time to time.
ZhouXiang whispered to the originally pale and chubby President Wang,

"President Wang, you got tan."
President Wang humphed twice, "What's up?"
ZhouXiang narrowed his eyes, "(You) Going to Tibet to pray to Buddha

and having only eaten vegetarian food, not touching meat for three
months, don't everyone look oddly good since your return?"
President Wang glared at him, "I can just see that you look oddly good,
how about I drown you (with work)?"
ZhouXiang smiled, "Bring it on, I most certainly welcome it."
135
Party ⦘
President Wang looked at him blankly, "Hold with the nonsense. Come
aside, I have something to ask you."
When the two of them walked aside, President Wang asked, "I heard that
Director Wang and WangYuDong's quarrel got a bit unpleasant. You
were also on the set; do you know what's going on?"
"The two don't like each other. Director Wang has a fierce temper and
WangYuDong has never been subjected to this kind of temperament,
gradually there would be some contradictions."
President Wang furrowed his brows, "I've invested a lot in this movie. It
can't afford any impediments. I'll find a day to have a chat with Xiao
Wang."
"If it comes from you, it'll definitely help."
President Wang embarrassingly uttered, "Not necessarily. The Xiao

Wang now can't be compared to the past."
"Why?"
"Climbed onto some high branch."
"What does that mean? Whose branch did he climb onto?"
President Wang was going to say something, but suddenly glared at him,
"You kid, why are you so gossipy?" ZhouXiang felt wronged, "You're
the one that brought it up first."
The two still have something to say but LanXiRong's voice sounded
from behind ZhouXiang.
"Xiang Ge."
ZhouXiang turned his head. LanXiRong had already gotten rid of the
other people and is quietly looking at him. ZhouXiang knew that he can't
hide. He raked through his hair, "Let's go to the balcony and chat?"
The two went to the balcony and closed the French doors. It's a bit cold
outside; ZhouXiang lit a cigarette and smiled, "XiRong, seeing you like
this, I'm really happy for you."
136
Party ⦘
LanXiRong's beautiful eyes stared at ZhouXiang's face and softly mut‐

tered, "Xiang Ge, I'm sorry toward you, I was too ignorant at the time."
"Forget it. It's all in the past, don't mention it."
LanXiRong lowered his head and sullenly voiced, "I didn't even know
what happened at the time... I've always thought that you treating me
well and helping me is because you thought of me as a friend. I didn't
think that you had other thoughts. I felt insulted. In fact, no matter what,
you really helped me a lot, but I ......"
ZhouXiang blew out a puff of smoke said faintly responded, "I really did
treated you like a friend, actually more like a younger brother. But you
knew early on that I am gay. Just like the kind of thoughts you would
have seeing a beautiful girl, especially when the person is constantly
wandering in front of your eyes. At that time, I had wanted to ask if you
were straight or gay. If you don't like men, I also won't pester you. Any‐
way, we're still friends....forget it. Let's not mention the past. I was also
wrong. I've scared you."
LanXiRong lifted his head and said emotionally, "Xiang Ge, I'm sorry.
This is really my fault. I obviously knew that you are gay. Yet I still like
for you to treat me well, making you misunderstand. I've mocked you in
such manners, yet you still so generously let it go, I....... can you forgive
me?"
When ZhouXiang remembered the things from the past, he really felt
screwed.
At that time, when the two were going through unpleasant times, he had
wanted to ask LanXiRong specifically, "You said that you are not GAY,
then why the hell are you always coming to my home and constantly get‐
ting near me? I confessed to you, yet you fucking feel wronged. Is there
something like this?"
However, even at the time when LanXiRong misunderstood him, he

didn't get angry; thinking that he's young and have not yet matured.
ZhouXiang comforted himself and endured it. After all, he really liked
this little boy and didn't want to have a fall-out with him. He can just dis‐
tant himself. That would be good enough.
137
Party ⦘
Now that LanXiRong turned around and apologize to him, he felt that
this matter is very satisfactory settled between them.
ZhouXiang said softly, "Xiang Ge doesn't blame you. I didn't blame you
before. Don't think too much. We're both from the same company. We'll
see each other all the time. Whatever happens in the future, will happen.
Don't feel burdened with it, okay?"
The rim of LanXiRong's eyes turned a bit red. With big strides forward,
he forcefully hugged ZhouXiang, his voice choking a bit, "Xiang Ge,
I've missed you so much during this time."
What is this again?
ZhouXiang is stunned.
"When I just got to America, I can't even speak their language clearly.
Everything is so unfamiliar. Just like the time when I first came to Bei‐
jing, no one treated me as well as you did. I've wanted to call you several
times but I didn't dare. I've since regret it more and more. I really wanted
to come back to find you... Xiang Ge, sorry, can we still be the same as
before?" LanXiRong is just like a child in ZhouXiang's arms, telling him
his heartfelt thoughts. The more he talked, the sadder he became.
ZhouXiang sighed, feeling a bit softhearted as he patted LanXiRong's

shoulder, "I really don't blame you, don't cry."
LanXiRong suppressed himself from crying out; but his tone is already
off. He wiped his eyes and grabbed onto ZhouXiang's arm, "Xiang Ge,
can we be like before? Can I go to your home to eat hot pot?"
ZhouXiang remembered that his home is already raising a living thing

(YanMingXiu), but he couldn't really refuse a meal so he frankly re‐
sponded, "That's not a problem, you're welcome at any time."
LanXiRong finally exposed a smile.
"Hey, let's hurry back. Everyone is here, the lead can't be missing."
The two returned to the banquet hall together. The host began to express
LanXiRong's achievements with great enthusiasm. LanXiRong came
138
Party ⦘
onto the stage and very mannerly thanked a bunch of people. Although it
was words for the occasion, it was all very fittingly appropriate.
ZhouXiang felt a burst of emotions, the little clueless boy from the past
really had grown up.
Because there were so many acquaintances, ZhouXiang ended up drink‐

ing so much that he became unconscious. LanXiRong's had his driver
take him home.
LanXiRong is extremely familiar with ZhouXiang's residence. During

his lonely time in America, he didn't know how many times he dreamt of
carrying food ingredients, coming to this familiar home and knocking on
this warmly door, having a gentle and humorous older brother listening
and sharing his tribulations with work and helping him relieve is anxi‐
eties and difficulties.
The car stopped downstairs, LanXiRong sent the driver away. He person‐
ally took ZhouXiang upstairs, intending to stay in his home for the night.
He pulled out ZhouXiang's key and opened the door. The room is dark.
He familiarly touched the switch on the wall and turned on the light.
Suddenly, footsteps came from the front. A man came out of the bed‐
room wearing loose pajama pants. LanXiRong looked up and sees Yan‐
MingXiu directly in front of him. Both of them were stunned.
LanXiRong seeing YanMingXiu's attire, it is obvious that this person

lives here. He.....is he ZhouXiang's boyfriend?
This reality is something he couldn't immediately accept. He asked

sternly, "Who are you?" He rather wished that YanMingXiu is a random
thief but he knew that there's no thief that could have such bewitching
appearance like that of YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu is also furious, so much that his fingertips were trembling.

ZhouXiang is drunkenly in the arms of a young and attractive man...both
even coming back together at past 2 in the middle of the night!
Based on how ZhouXiang wanted to have sex with him the first time
they met, he knew that ZhouXiang is someone that is definitely easy, but
139
Party ⦘
since he was already with him, how dare he bring other men home in the
middle of the night!
The two glared at each other, the scene looking as though they are ready
to fight.
YanMingXiu asked coldly, "I should be asking you this? Who is letting
you casually come into OUR home?" YanMingXiu clearly emphasized
the word "OUR."
LanXiRong's face that had become blushed from drinking instantly

paled.
Xiang Ge has a boyfriend... Right, why won't he? How can Xiang Ge not
have a boyfriend? Why would he continue on waiting for him?
LanXiRong felt a burst of sadness. He didn't know what he's thinking.

He only knew that he hated this man in front of him to the extreme. What
gives him the right to be standing in this living room? This is the place
where he and Xiang Ge hang out.
YanMingXiu's temper is initially bad to start with, at this time, he is so

enraged that he wanted to use the broomstick to kick LanXiRong out. He
came forward and roughly grabbed ZhouXiang, "The person is home,
hurry and get the fuck out."
LanXiRong refused to let go of ZhouXiang. The two of them pulled for a

while. ZhouXiang's body tilted and fell to the ground.
YanMingXiu immediately caught him.
LanXiRong looked at his empty hands, his heart felt unbearably terrible.
YanMingXiu glanced coldly at him, "Stop being persistent, ZhouXiang

already have someone. You don't need to be concern about him in the fu‐
ture."
LanXiRong glared at him hatefully, then turned and slammed the door.
YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang, who is unconscious in his arms. The

furor in his heart burned more and more.
140
Party ⦘
He can't stand ZhouXiang having these thoughts of other people. ZhouX‐

iang's eyes should only be looking at him.
End of the Chapter
141
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 19 - YanMingXiu Is Jealous ⦘
Chapter 19 - YanMingXiu Is Jeal‐

ous
ZhouXiang hasn't gotten drunk in a long time. When he awakened and
turned over, he felt his body lightened. Then he fell and slumped to the
ground. Drowsily opening his eyes, he realized that he was sleeping on
the couch with a blanket over his body in the living room.
ZhouXiang can't remember how he got home, but as long as he got back
safely is all that mattered.
"You're up?"
ZhouXiang is startled. He turned his head and sees YanMingXiu sitting

in front of the dining table staring at him coldly.
ZhouXiang's entire body felt sore, having been tightly squished sleeping
on the couch the entire night. The discomfort is obvious. "My waist hurts
really bad, ouch." ZhouXiang climbed onto the couch and complained,
"You just let me sleep on the couch ah."
YanMingXiu's furor had not yet subsided, snorting, "You stink. Should I
have let you sleep on the bed?"
ZhouXiang innately thought, it's my bed, but getting drunk is really an‐
noying to people. This is also good, save him from having to wash the
sheets.
He dazedly shuts his eyes, feeling a headache; he didn't even want to

move.
YanMingXiu puts a cup on the glass table and raised his voice, "You're
not going to ask how you got back?"
"Ah? So how did I get back? Who took me back?" He thought that it
should be CaiWei.
142
"A young attractive guy," YanMingXiu sat down on the couch next to
him and says in a grimly tone, "You're quite charming. If I wasn't home
yesterday, you guys probably would have woken up in bed together to‐
day, right?"
ZhouXiang tried hard to remember. Could it have been LanXiRong who

took him home? Besides him and CaiWei, no one knows where he lives.
ZhouXiang tilted his chin and blinked a few times, "Ahhhh, I know who
it is, my colleague." He cracked a smile, "Jealous?"
YanMingXiu flew into a rage, "Don't be so full of yourself." After saying

that, he stood up, grabbed his keys, slammed the door and left.
ZhouXiang stared blankly at the empty couch. Unfortunately, he has a

very bad hangover. He really didn't have much energy to ponder too
much over this. He wobbled into the bedroom, flopped down onto the
bed and very quickly fell asleep.
When he woke up, the sun was setting. ZhouXiang got up and took a
shower. Then changed the sheets and ate something.
He found his cell phone on the bottom of the couch that had been
dropped during his drunkenness. When he turned it on, there were a
bunch of missed calls and text messages from LanXiRong.
ZhouXiang gave him a call back. After it got connected, LanXiRong's

low voice sounded from the other side, "Xiang Ge, why did you just turn
on your phone now?"
"Really bad hangover, phone dropped under the couch," ZhouXiang

massaged his temple. "Was it you that took me home yesterday? Sorry to
have troubled you."
"Why are you so courteous with me?" LanXiRong sighed and softly
asked, "Is that man your boyfriend?"
ZhouXiang vaguely responded with a 'hmm,' "You saw him." Yan‐

MingXiu can't be considered as his boyfriend. After all, there had never
been any promises of commitment between them. At most, they can only
143
be considered as companionship? He also doesn't know how to define

this relationship he has with YanMingXiu.
"Xiang Ge, you..."
ZhouXiang listened to his stuttering words and asked, "What's wrong?"
"Do you like him?" After LanXiRong asked, he wanted to retract this
stupid question, but it was too late.
ZhouXiang responded bluntly, "Like ah, we get along fine."
LanXiRong was silent for a moment, "Didn't you say you were going to
treat me for a meal? When?"
"Let me see, this weekend, I'm busy with work these coming few days."
"Okay. But don't bring your boyfriend, okay?"
"What's the matter?"
"You're treating me to a meal, why do you need to bring him for?"
Both ZhouXiang and YanMingXiu don't interfere with each other's lives,
so he didn't think too much about it, "Fine, I won't bring him."
LanXiRong sighed with relief, "Then I'll wait for your call."
After ending the call, ZhouXiang thought of YanMingXiu leaving after

slamming the door. Did he misunderstand between him and LanXiRong?
Although his bad temper was a bit baffling, thinking that YanMingXiu
might have been jealous because of him made him secretly delighted. He
immediately called YanMingXiu.
The phone rang a few times and then was hung up.
Aiiiighh...his temper is quite big.
ZhouXiang thought about it and continued to call a few times. At last,

YanMingXiu finally picked it up and asked impatiently, "What?"
144
ZhouXiang smiled, "I just woke up. Didn't see your face when I woke
up. Where are you?"
"At work."
"Are you coming back for dinner tonight?"
"No."
"Still angry?"
YanMingXiu didn't respond.
"The guy last night is a little brother from before. He's just being nice in
taking me home. You can't just be seeing a cute guy and think that there
is something between us, right? We're just friends."
"Why won't I think so? That man looked at me like an enemy."
"How can that be? He also drank too much. When people drink too
much, they don't act normal. Don't think too much. Baby, are you jeal‐
ous?" ZhouXiang softly smiled.
YanMingXiu was a little resentful as he coldly responded, "You're the

one thinking too much. I just want you to remember our agreement.
Don't involve yourself with other people, otherwise don't bother to come
looking for me."
ZhouXiang wanted to laugh while thinking of YanMingXiu's grimace ap‐

pearance on the other end of the phone, "Don't worry. Right now, besides
you, my heart has no space for any other. Don't be angry. Come back for
dinner tonight, okay? What do you want to eat? I'll make it for you."
YanMingXiu finally felt a bit better, but still reluctantly replied, "Make
whatever you want."
At about 6ish in the evening, YanMingXiu came home. ZhouXiang was

watching TV while cooking. When he saw him, he smiled, "You're
back."
After saying that, he walked over to hug YanMingXiu, giving him a big
kiss, squinting his eyes at him, "So attractive when you're jealous."
145
YanMingXiu frowned, "I've said, you think too much." After saying that,
he pushed him away and went to change his clothes.
When he came out, the food was ready. ZhouXiang gave YanMingXiu a
bowl of soup while humming a small tune, "Come, drink while it's hot."
YanMingXiu glanced at ZhouXiang's homely appearance wearing an

apron, he actually looked a bit dashing; his long slender finger holding
on the china tableware brought with it a tinge of distinctive flavor.
The TV just happened to be on an entertainment program and the host's

voice excitedly announced the guest that was invited today, LanXiRong.
ZhouXiang couldn't help but look up at the TV. LanXiRong was wearing
a casual suit, smiling on TV.
YanMingXiu also followed his gaze and looked toward the TV, his face
turned gloomy.
ZhouXiang realized that YanMingXiu was not happy because of the per‐
son on TV so he quickly turned back and grabbed the remote control in‐
tending to change the channel.
But YanMingXiu immediately grab the remote control and glanced at

him fiercely, then turned to watch the TV.
The host began to happily announce LanXiRong's overseas box office

sales and his upcoming new record. When LanXiRong talked about his
huge popularity in the past year, he began to systematically thank various
people. Finally, he smiled and said that he especially wanted to thank the
big brother who took special care of him when he was still a no-namer
model.
ZhouXiang raised an eyebrow and lowered his head to eat.
YanMingXiu asked, "Is that you?"
"Nah, it can't be. What can a martial-arts stuntman help him with?"
Later when the host asked him a deeper question about his hard working
experience, it is unknown whether LanXiRong did it intentional or not,
he quickly stated "Xiang Ge." He said it so fast that it was hardly notice‐
146
able but the two people watching it on the other side of the TV most def‐
initely heard it.
ZhouXiang glanced at YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu snorted, "You guys have a very good relationship."
ZhouXiang finally felt a bit bitter. YanMingXiu's jealousy is quite

adorable but this is very strange and a bit annoying.
It wasn't like YanMingXiu caught him in bed with someone. This is just
a bunch of little things linked together. What is the meaning of Yan‐
MingXiu's acting so unreasonable and ridiculous? It's as if he was delib‐
erately trying to stir up something.
ZhouXiang sighed, "He really had a hard time back then. We're both
from the same company. I helped him a bit. It was nothing much.
MingXiu, why are you being like this? Still mad over this?"
YanMingXiu slammed the chopsticks on the table. ZhouXiang spoke of

him as though he's an unreasonable bitter wife so he couldn't control his
anger from rising. His instinct tells him that LanXiRong's thoughts on
ZhouXiang are abnormal, definitely not as simple as an ordinary friend‐
ship.
YanMingXiu wanted to get angry, but since ZhouXiang has said it to

such an extent. If he was to get angry, then it would seem like what
ZhouXiang said was right. He clenched his fist fiercely, then released it.
He turned off the TV and restrained his anger while turning around and
uttered, "Just eat."
ZhouXiang scooped a spoonful of soup for him and said softly,

"MingXiu, don't be upset. I, ZhouXiang, will do what I say. Since I'm
with you, I won't involve myself with anyone else."
YanMingXiu looked up at him fixedly, "I hate that person. I don't want
you to see him anymore, okay? "
ZhouXiang revealed a distressed expression, "MingXiu, we're from the

same company."
147
"Then don't see him privately."
ZhouXiang smiled forcefully, "MingXiu..... We said that we won't inter‐

fere with each other's lives."
YanMingXiu looked enraged but tried to suppress it.
ZhouXiang is shocked. He couldn't believe that YanMingXiu would re‐

veal such fierce expression.
YanMingXiu let out a long sigh, "You're right. I can't control it," After
saying that, he lowered his head and ate quietly.
ZhouXiang also immersed himself in eating. But this meal is laden with
heavy-hearted anxieties and troubles. He really felt that his relationship
with YanMingXiu had changed.
End of the Chapter
148
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 20 - Can I Pursue You? ⦘
Chapter 20 - Can I Pursue You?

The cold war with YanMingXiu undoubtedly continued. He didn't return
for several days.
At first, ZhouXiang didn't feel too much amiss, especially when he's
deeply immersed with work. But after a few days, he began to feel unset‐
tled. The house felt so empty without someone's presence. YanMingXiu's
shadows are everywhere. Very soon, he came to realize that he really
missed YanMingXiu.
Although ZhouXiang has a good temperament, it doesn't mean that he

doesn't have his principles. He has never been so tolerant of anyone, only
with YanMingXiu. Even when he felt that he didn't do anything wrong,
he can't bear to accept YanMingXiu simply not returning home, not an‐
swering his phone nor returning his messages.
When ZhouXiang was eating alone at night, the food tasted bland and
flavorless. Putting down his chopsticks and looking at the empty space in
front of him, fear suddenly rose in his heart, finally ZhouXiang can no
longer deny that YanMingXiu had already entered his heart.
It really takes a lot of courage for a man at his age to admit that he likes a
person, especially a boy ten years younger than himself. If they are just
to continue on living as they have, ZhouXiang would have been content
with things as they are. But YanMingXiu's sudden disappearance from
his life without saying anything made him realize a sense of crisis that he
had never experienced before.
All along they have been doing well. It never occurred to him how he
would feel if YanMingXiu was to break up with him one day.
Now that he knew. It felt utterly miserable.
How many years has he not experienced this kind of anxiety over a rela‐
tionship that neither seemed close or distant? ZhouXiang felt just like a
young boy experiencing love for the first time... his inability to restrain
himself from getting close to YanMingXiu, his impulsiveness in inviting
149
him to live together, being captivated by him, and all the concessions he
had made. Finally, he has come to realize that all these behaviors are be‐
cause he has really started to like him (YanMingXiu).
No wonder he had handled this relationship with YanMingXiu so

wrongly.
ZhouXiang sighed. His mood feeling a bit heavy but also a bit excited.
ZhouXiang is a daring man with the courage to take responsibly for his
actions(t/n). To be able to find a person that one likes is not easy. He won't
just give up. Moreover, the both of them are already living together. As
long as he tries a little harder, perhaps YanMingXiu will also like him.
Then wouldn't everyone be happy?
T/N: The idiom here is : a true man has the courage to accept the conse‐
quences of his actions, take responsibility for it
ZhouXiang could no longer continue to eat. He started to repeatedly call

and send texts to YanMingXiu, pretending as if nothing had happened
from a few days ago, sending him jokes and asking random questions.
Today he finally revealed his weakness. He said to MingXiu, "Don't be
angry, I especially miss you. Come home. Let's talk."
If YanMingXiu still didn't come back, he could only check in the study
room to see if he could find out where YanMingXiu works and go there
directly to find him; dragging it like this is also not good thing.
To his surprise, YanMingXiu returned at 10ish in the evening.
ZhouXiang was so elated that he embraced and kissed him intensely.

"Baby, are you over with being angry? The few days that you didn't
come back, something didn't feel right in this home."
YanMingXiu's expression is slightly relieved but still unforgiving, "You

said you wanted to talk to me. What do you want to talk about? If it's the
same as last time, then forget it."
ZhouXiang combed through his hair and was silent for a moment. He
didn't know how to word it properly, so he simply spitted it out,
"MingXiu, can I pursue you?"
150
"Huh?"
"I want to pursue you," ZhouXiang said genuinely. "Not like the cohabit‐
ing relationship we have now. We've been together for more than three
months. We've gotten along very well. I like you very much. I don't
know what you think but I want to be closer to you. I want to really be
with you, so can I pursue you?"
YanMingXiu is stunned, with a tinge of indescribable change in his ex‐

pression, "You like me?"
ZhouXiang nodded, somewhat embarrassed, "My words and actions are

usually direct. There's nothing wrong with admitting that I like you. I re‐
ally like you. You must also feel something for me, right? Otherwise,
you won't be so angry these days. Am I right? Can you give me a
chance?"
YanMingXiu's glistening eyes looked at him without hesitation. Even

though his expression remained calm, the emotions in his chest surged
furiously.
ZhouXiang's meaning is very clear. He wanted them to have a romantic

relationship, not just cohabiting fuckbuddies.
YanMingXiu felt that he should be angry with ZhouXiang's insatiable

idea. If he had known that their relationship would be so tangled that it's
become impossible to unravel, he would never have gotten involved with
him in the beginning. However, he couldn't get angry. In fact, seeing
ZhouXiang being a bit bashful with his gentle and resolute expression,
the ridiculing words he had intended to say, he couldn't even say it.
Being with this person for a while, there are indeed feelings, so he was a
bit unwilling to do so.
Moreover, ZhouXiang telling him that he likes him made him feel so
pleased with himself. The gloomy mood he was in slowly dissipated. Ac‐
tually he was not surprised. He had seen ZhouXiang looking at him with
his eyes full of adoration. He's seen this kind of expression from many
people ever since he was a child. But to hear him directly say it, the feel‐
ings are still different.
151
YanMingXiu smiled lightly and said proudly, "Fine, you pursue me then.
But if you want to, you must not see that LanXiRong again. I repeat. I
don't like him."
Not knowing why, the person with the surname Lan makes him feel
some kind of threat, making him feel considerably hateful toward this
person.
ZhouXiang smiled, "MingXiu, I feel that you're jealous of him. Just ad‐
mit it so Xiang Ge can be happy."
YanMingXiu furrowed his brows, "Are you trying to change the topic?"
"I don't dare. Alright, I know. Unless we run into each other at work, I
won't see him privately, okay?"
YanMingXiu nodded with satisfaction, "Cook for me, I'm hungry."
ZhouXiang said softly, "It's already so late, why haven't you eaten? Sit
and wait. I'll go cook right now."
ZhouXiang made an all-out effort to coax YanMingXiu for two entire

days. Finally, he was able to appease him. The two returned to their pre‐
vious lifestyle. However, ZhouXiang has begun to treat their relationship
seriously.
ZhouXiang is a person who is a smooth and evasive sweet talker, but in

terms of feelings, he's still very simple and idealistic. Although he has
had quite a few sexual partners, these previous experience is merely to
release the physiological needs between men and men. When he realized
that he really likes a person, he can set his heart to be good to only that
person. He's not promiscuous. After finding the person he truly loves, he
just wanted to concentrate on fully capturing this person, to simply date
and strive for their relationship to go even further.
He's very satisfied with his and YanMingXiu's current lifestyle. Many
people who have started their relationship with sex were also able to last.
Just thinking about this, it is beautiful. Although ZhouXiang is very ap‐
prehensive, the image of being a couple with YanMingXiu is too beauti‐
ful, too tempting. He hesitated for a moment, but decisively plunged into
it.
152
Originally, ZhouXiang was already treating YanMingXiu very well.

Now, it's even better than before. When YanMingXiu is home, he didn't
even have to lift a finger. Their livelihood and everything at home is
taken care of by ZhouXiang. YanMingXiu, himself is not a lazy person.
When he was living abroad alone, he took care of himself quite well. But
after being with ZhouXiang, he didn't have to do anything. His depen‐
dence on ZhouXiang had penetrated every aspects of his life, but he
wasn't in the least bit aware of this. He only felt that since ZhouXiang
likes him, everything was taken for granted.
ZhouXiang is most content during this period of time. He had a good

paying job and a person that he likes by his side. He sincerely put his
heart fully into this relationship. Toward the future, he is full of beautiful
dreams. There was nothing that he needed to worry about in life.
That day when he went to the company to look for CaiWei, he happened
to run into LanXiRong.
ZhouXiang greeted him and didn't plan to say more. He was looking for
CaiWei for some matters. Unexpectedly, after he and CaiWei had fin‐
ished chatting, he saw LanXiRong waiting for him by the wall as he was
walking out.
ZhouXiang was a bit surprised.
LanXiRong saw that he had come out, he greeted him smiling, "Such a
coincidence to be running into you today, let's go eat in a bit."
ZhouXiang thought of YanMingXiu. Although this was making things a

bit difficult, he really didn't want to get too close to LanXiRong. For one,
they once had a fallout. Second, LanXiRong's current position is no
longer what it was before. It's not good for him to get too close. So after
thinking for a while, he wanted to evade, "I have something today, let's
change the date."
LanXiRong's face revealed a disappointed expression, "Xiang Ge, have

you forgotten that you said you'll invite me for dinner last week?"
ZhouXiang awkwardly replied, "I've been too busy lately. I'm guessing
that you've also been very busy, seeing that you've been rushing with
153
work notice every day. Let's wait till a time when the both of us are not
so busy."
How can LanXiRong not tell that these are obviously perfunctory words?
His lips trembled. He couldn't help but say, "Xiang Ge, I've always
thought that you are big-hearted. I didn't expect you to still be unwilling
to forgive me."
ZhouXiang quickly explained, "You're thinking too much. I really don't

blame you a long time ago."
"Then why are you so distant with me?" LanXiRong's expression is full
of sadness. "We've always had a good relationship. Can we really not go
back to how it was? There are a lot of people around me now, but I only
treat you as my friend because I know that only you are honestly good to
me. Xiang Ge, can't we go back to the past?"
ZhouXiang sighed, "XiRong. There's no way for us to go back to how it

was. You're no long that muddling along little unknown model and I'm
no longer single. Tell me, do you even have time to fool around with me
every day? You don't. Neither do I. We both have our own things going
on. But I swear that I really have no intention to blame you."
LanXiRong punched the wall fiercely, "Xiang Ge, no matter how you put
it, you're distancing yourself from me because of your little boyfriend,
right? He's jealous, right?"
ZhouXiang felt awkward. He was wrong. LanXiRong had really not

grown up. His words and actions are still so impulsive, not a bit matured.
He glanced at the corridor. Fortunately, there is no one at this time.
He didn't want to keep on talking anymore, patting LanXiRong's shoul‐

der, he gave some good words of advice, "XiRong, all that have hap‐
pened is in the past, Xiang Ge seeing that you are so popular now, I'm
very happy for you, it's just that we..."
LanXiRong suddenly grabbed his arm, turned and pressed him to the
wall. The face on TV that had always exhibited a lovely smile, at this
time has become distorted because of his grievances. "Xiang Ge, I really
regret it. I didn't come back sooner. You also use to like me too, but I was
so stupid that I got scared and ran away. How is your boyfriend better
154
than me? Tell me. Is it still possible between us? I want to start over with
you, not as friends, not as brothers, I want to be with you."
ZhouXiang's eyes widened.
End of the chapter
155
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 21 - Being Put In A Difficult
Situation ⦘
Chapter 21 - Being Put In A Diffi‐

cult Situation
LanXiRong eyes are a little red. He's only in his early twenties and has
never truly fallen in love with anyone. In fact, he didn't even know
whether he liked men or women, but his intuition tells him that he
doesn't want to give Xiang Ge to anyone.
Before he achieved any level of success, only ZhouXiang was good to

him. After he became popular, none of those people close to him are gen‐
uinely good to him.
ZhouXiang blinked and quickly calmed down, "XiRong, do you know

what you're talking about?"
"I know."
"Let go of me first," ZhouXiang pushed him a bit but couldn't get him to
let go. LanXiRong looked at him persistently. ZhouXiang uttered hope‐
lessly, "Let me go. If others see us like this, you don't know what rumor
it's going to turn into," ZhouXiang very slowly pushed him away.
LanXiRong half-squinted his eyes, finally calming down, "I'm serious

with what I said, Xiang Ge. I don't trust anyone else. They all have ulte‐
rior motives. You're the only one that is truly good to me."
ZhouXiang smiled bitterly, "I also have an ulterior motive. At that time,
didn't I find you attractive?"
LanXiRong grinned at him, "At least, when I had nothing, only you are
willing to help me unconditionally. I know that you liked me before.
What about now? Is there not a bit of feelings now?"
ZhouXiang didn't know how to explain it to him. At that time, the feeling
he has for LanXiRong could be said as 'like.' He really liked him. But it
was exactly the same as when he first saw YanMingXiu. He was just at‐
tracted to his appearance. ZhouXiang had never avoided a man whom he
156
Situation ⦘
considered to be good looking. But in order to really have this person in

his heart, there must be a process. LanXiRong didn't give him that time
before having a fall-out with him. No romantic feelings could withstand
this kind of game. He no longer had any feelings for him.
Moreover, he already has YanMingXiu.
He felt very vexed and hopeless in LanXiRong's reversal in wanting to

be with him, because he knew that LanXiRong is not GAY.
ZhouXiang sighed, "XiRong, you don't like men, stop messing around
okay?"
"But I like you."
"What you feel for me is not 'like.' It's dependence. You don't have any
relatives or friends in Beijing so you feel that I am trustworthy. You re‐
lied on me. But you don't like me, don't waste our times."
LanXiRong reluctantly clenched his fists, his lips trembled slightly.
ZhouXiang lowly uttered, "Go back and think about it carefully. You're
not that young, you should be able to figure it out."
LanXiRong wants to refute but didn't know what to say. If ZhouXiang

was still single, he would definitely not refuse him. The resentment in his
heart has nowhere to vent. He was so angry that he turned and kicked the
trash can.
ZhouXiang had a bit of headache. He no longer said anything and just

walked silently past him.
LanXiRong looking at his back silhouette, his expression full of unwill‐

ingness.
ZhouXiang drove to the set. The movie starring WangYuDong hit a few
bumps in the middle, but still it was very quickly nearing completion.
Today ZhouXiang is acting as WangYuDong's stuntman for a fighting
scene at a tavern.
As soon as he arrived on the set, he felt that the atmosphere was not
right. The staff was busy with their heads down, no one spoke a word.
157
Situation ⦘
He looked inside, Director Wang and WangYuDong stood face to face.

Director Wang looked angry. Although WangYuDong put on his signa‐
ture smile of a gentleman, his smile appeared forced.
These two people not being able to get along is not something new, espe‐
cially recently. WangYuDong work notices came continuously, having to
fly all over the country. Director Wang is a person who is extremely de‐
manding of his work, often dragging him for several hours, delaying his
trip. The two of them have been in contention over this numerous times.
In the end, it was basically WangYuDong who compromised but every‐
one could see that WangYuDong's forced smile won't be able to last for
too long.
ZhouXiang seeing their tense stance, he's definitely not stupid enough to
run over to be a cannon fodder. He grabbed MiYou, intending to head
over to do his makeup.
When he walked passed, Director Wang saw him at a glance and pointed
at him, shouting, "ZhouXiang!"
The voice startled ZhouXiang. He quickly walked over, "Hey, Director

Wang, you called me?"
Director Wang asked sternly, "What you have is time right?!"
ZhouXiang didn't know how to respond. He could only answer that he

does.
"The next scene, big star Wang don't need to be in it. Change the script,
this scene will be masked with a black silk hat, all to be shot by ZhouXi‐
ang!"
WangYuDong's face changed immediately. He didn't expect Director

Wang to be so ruthless.
ZhouXiang's face also changed, his heart grumbled endlessly, "Aiyah,

stop joking around Director Wang. I'm merely a stuntman. I can't act
Dong Ge's scene." He sneaked a glimpse at WangYuDong and saw that
WangYuDong is looking had him lividly.
158
Situation ⦘
ZhouXiang felt that he is so unlucky. Director Wang humiliated

WangYuDong in front of so many people but WangYuDong can't do any‐
thing to him (Director Wang). But to make life difficult for a little min‐
ion like ZhouXiang would be a piece of cake. Now he could only pray
that WangYuDong would be a little more generous toward him. This Di‐
rector Wang is really causing him a lot of trouble.
Adding to the fire, Director Wang shouted intentionally, "He

(WangYuDong) doesn't have the time! If he can't act well, then might as
well not act in it. After all, you both look similar with your face covered.
You can even make more money. Big star Wang can have more time,
isn't this all great?!"
The entire set can hear his angry sarcasm. The staff who had a good rela‐
tionship with ZhouXiang look at him sympathetically.
ZhouXiang sighed in his heart. He planned on not speaking; anything he

said is going to be wrong.
The smile on WangYuDong's face disappeared as he bitingly muttered,

"Fine, let him shoot the scene. I've no opinion." After saying that, he
took out a pair of sunglasses from his shirt pocket, wore it on his face,
then turned and left.
His assistant quickly followed behind, calling for him while apologizing
to Director Wang.
ZhouXiang, seeing WangYuDong's assistant rushing like that, he felt that

he might not have been the most unlucky one.
WangYuDong shook off his assistant's arm and left without turning
around.
ZhouXiang stood there in shock, not knowing how this is going to end.
Director Wang is so enraged that he is shaking, "What are you doing just
standing there! Change the script! ZhouXiang will shoot this scene!"
ZhouXiang really wanted to kneel down in front of him; his face seem‐
ing to wail, "Director Wang, don't mess with me. I really can't shoot this
159
Situation ⦘
scene. If I played Dong Ge's role, how am I going to be able to continue

on working in this circle?"
Director Wang simply didn't hear any of it, "Why can't you? The viewers
won't be able to tell. He is busy running around with all his other work,
his mind is not in this film. You are his stuntman. If he can't do it, then
you can. Go get your makeup done."
ZhouXiang reluctantly followed the stylist. After leaving Director Wang,

he immediately took out his phone to call CaiWei, informing him of the
matter.
CaiWei cursed as he talked about how this old geezer is causing trouble
for him. But he didn't have that power to settle this matter, so he could
only let ZhouXiang shoot the scene first. But this scene must not be put
in the movie, this kind of act where the minor player upstages the main
actor, WangYuDong would absolutely be furious.
ZhouXiang has no choice but to endure it and filmed the scene with a
veil.
Most of the scenes in this movie are shot from the back and sideways,
with the face covered in a black veil. If there wasn't a close-up view, one
can't see the difference. With some more editing, the stuntman can defi‐
nitely be the main actor.
But everyone on the set knew that he's fake and this news will spread be‐
fore tomorrow even arrives. The joke of WangYuDong being taken over
by his own stuntman is definitely sensational material for gossipy news.
ZhouXiang has been in the entertainment industry for seven to eight

years, and has been cautious, almost never offending anyone, but today
he has been forced to take a tumble.
This scene took over nine hours to shoot. ZhouXiang was extremely ex‐
hausted when he returned home.
YanMingXiu was home reading a book. Seeing ZhouXiang looking so

distressed, he asked, "What happened?"
160
Situation ⦘
When ZhouXiang thought of YanMingXiu and WangYuDong's relation‐

ship, he couldn't tell him what happened, merely responded that he's just
exhausted from filming.
YanMingXiu poured a glass of water for him. Just as ZhouXiang was

drinking, the doorbell rang.
ZhouXiang went over to look through the peephole and saw that it was
CaiWei.
He opened the door, startled, "Wei Ge, why are you here?"
CaiWei raised the gift box in his hand, "Someone gave me a bunch of big
hairy crabs today. They're all alive. Your sis-in-law (his wife) tells me to
bring some over to you. This kind of things can't wait."
ZhouXiang was very touched. He knew that CaiWei came because of to‐
day's events.
He opened the door for CaiWei to come into the home. At a glance, Cai‐
Wei saw YanMingXiu and is stunned.
ZhouXiang smiled, "Wei Ge, this is... we've just lived together not too
long ago. I just haven't told you yet."
"You two live together?" CaiWei asked shockingly.
ZhouXiang nodded.
"Fuck. Aren't you telling me this too late?" From a straight man's point
of view, doesn't living together mean that a couple's relationship is basi‐
cally settled?
ZhouXiang awkwardly smiled, "Let me explain it...."
End of the chapter
161
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 22 - YanMingXiu Cooking A Meal
of Crabs ⦘
Chapter 22 - YanMingXiu Cook‐

ing A Meal of Crabs
ZhouXiang conveniently made up a story on how they end up liking each
other, then introduced the two.
YanMingXiu had no hostility toward CaiWei. This is mainly because

CaiWei initially mentioned 'sister-in-law' when he first entered the door.
He politely shook CaiWei's hands but his expression is still not very
friendly.
ZhouXiang is also used to him being like this as he quickly led CaiWei
into the house.
CaiWei glanced at YanMingXiu a few times. His occupational habit led

him to ask, "Xiao Yan ah, what company are you from? Why haven't I
heard of you before?"
YanMingXiu frowned slightly.
ZhouXiang quickly replied, "Wei Ge, he is not in the circle."
CaiWei was surprised, "For real? Such good conditions, why not be an
artist? Just relying on this looks, is there any faster way to earn money?"
YanMingXiu shook his head, "I'm not interested." Not following his
family's discipline had already made his relationship with his father
tense, if he really went and became a star, exposing his face, his old man
will definitely kill him. Not to mention that he has no interest in this type
of work that requires him to sell himself to the cameras.
CaiWei felt the slightest pity and sighed, but still handed him a business
card and said with a smile, "Ah Xiang and I are good buddies, if you are
to change your mind, you must come to me, don't look for anyone else."
Giving respect to ZhouXiang, YanMingXiu smiled lightly and took it.
162
of Crabs ⦘
CaiWei told ZhouXiang, "Since you have someone at home, I'm going to
leave first. Make sure to quickly cook the crabs. We'll chat on the
phone."
ZhouXiang remembered that CaiWei was looking for him because of the
matters with Director Wang and WangYuDong. But since YanMingXiu is
here, it was an inappropriate place.
After escorting CaiWei out, YanMingXiu asked, "Was he looking for you
about something? What is it?"
ZhouXiang responded vaguely, "Work related stuff; it's not important."

Thinking that YanMingXiu is not only WangYuDong's future brother-in-
law, but also a fan of his, he must not tell him about this. Who knows
how he will react.
Originally, YanMingXiu was just casually asking, but ZhouXiang's half-

hearted attitude made him a bit uncomfortable. At this point, ZhouXiang
basically did everything his way. YanMingXiu naturally got used to it,
enjoying the warmth and indulgence from ZhouXiang. So ZhouXiang
hiding something from him suddenly made it hard for him to accept. He
lashed out unhappily, "What is it that you can't tell me...that you have
hide from me? Am I an outsider?"
ZhouXiang saw that his expression had changed and knew that his tem‐
per has surged. He quickly coaxed, "How could you be considered an
outsider? You're certainly an insider," After saying that, he smiled per‐
ceptively. "Don't think too much, it's really nothing important, just that a
few people got into some arguments on the set. It's actually quite compli‐
cated and over something so trivial. You most definitely don't have the
patience to want to hear it."
YanMingXiu slowly glanced at ZhouXiang's slightly pale face, he felt in‐

explicable heartache. Pulling, ZhouXiang onto the couch, "You look so
tired, take a break. I'll cook."
ZhouXiang exposed a contented smile. He couldn't help but hugged Yan‐

MingXiu's waist and rubbed his belly, "Really? You're going to cook for
me?"
163
of Crabs ⦘
When YanMingXiu saw that his face is full of expectations, his mood be‐
came a lot better, "Isn't there crabs? I'll make you steamed crabs."
"Okay, I really don't know how to cook that kind of stuff. I'll learn from
you."
"You don't want to lie down to rest for a while?"
"Nah. Just looking at you I'm even more awake," ZhouXiang quickly
stood up and leaned over to YanMingXiu, then softly uttered, "Even if I
don't see you for a day, I want to........"
YanMingXiu use to feel nauseous hearing people's honeyed-sweet

words. These words coming out of ZhouXiang's mouth didn't change its
meaning, but sounding into his ears made him utterly happy. Every time
ZhouXiang flirtingly say these sweet words, YanMingXiu would want to
shove him beneath is body and fuck him fiercely. The reason is because
ZhouXiang's mouth not only could spit out words that are pleasing to his
ears, it could also let out pleasurable sounds, especially when he's in the
thrills of passion moaning continuously. This made YanMingXiu aroused
just thinking about it.
The two are standing especially close, so close that ZhouXiang immedi‐
ately noticed when YanMingXiu got hard. ZhouXiang subconsciously
took a step back and smiled smugly, "MingXiu, I think you've missed
me."
The two have been together for a few months. Ever Since ZhouXiang
told him that he wanted to genuinely be with him, they have entered a
loving period similar to that of a honeymoon instead of their independent
non-interference arrangement from before. So the usual sweetness be‐
tween them is not lacking, as long as they have that thought, they could
easily be horny at any time.
However, ZhouXiang is really tired today, not wanting to do it, but rather
eat.
YanMingXiu threw him down on the sofa and reached his hand into his
(ZhouXiang's) pants, whispering, "It's you that aroused me...."
164
of Crabs ⦘
ZhouXiang blinked a few times, not wanting to ruin YanMingXiu's mood

but he was really too tired. Adding on, he was still bothered by the things
that happened today so he couldn't get himself in the mood. YanMingXiu
kissed him for a long time before finally realizing that ZhouXiang's mind
was somewhere else.
YanMingXiu's expression is not very good, "What are you thinking?

Why is your mind wandering off when you're doing it with me?"
ZhouXiang immediately regain his senses, feeling extremely apologetic,

"MingXiu, I'm very tired..."
YanMingXiu glared at him for a while.
Just when ZhouXiang thought he was still angry, YanMingXiu climbed

on top of him, "I've told you to lay down and rest but you have to tease
me. Got me so aroused, now you're telling me that you're tired. Next
time you do this, I'm going to fuck you till you can't take it."
YanMingXiu pinched his ass to vent his anger, then adjusted his clothes
and went into the kitchen.
ZhouXiang stared at his back as he's rinsing rice, feeling warmness ris‐
ing in his heart.
Although YanMingXiu has a bad temper and is very strong-willed,

ZhouXiang felt that YanMingXiu's heart is moving closer and closer to
him. He's not as self-centered as he used to be and would occasionally
care about him. Every time this happens, it makes ZhouXiang inces‐
santly happy. He used all his sincerity to treat YanMingXiu well. At the
same time, he felt that YanMingXiu had little by little returned some of
that sincerity. This gave him immense motivation. He knew that at this
point in their relationship, YanMingXiu doesn't yet have him in his heart.
But the return he's received from all the efforts he's given made him feel
that the two of them will one day love each other.
ZhouXiang lay on the couch relaxingly and couldn't help but laugh.
Although they would undoubtedly be faced with all kinds of difficulties

in life, generally speaking, he is still very content.
165
of Crabs ⦘
After lying down for a while, he felt that he's regained some of his en‐
ergy so he went into the kitchen to help. He's been so use to spoiling
YanMingXiu that it's become habit. In turn, it's a bit uncomfortable for
him to have YanMingXiu taking care of him.
YanMingXiu turned back to glance at him but continued on cooking.
ZhouXiang grabbed an apron hanging on the door of the refrigerator and

wrapped it around YanMingXiu's front and tied it to his (YanMingXiu's)
back. After tying the knot, he hugged YanMingXiu's waist from behind
and leaned his face against his shoulder.
YanMingXiu is four to five centimeters taller than him so leaning on him

is just perfect.
YanMingXiu couldn't help but scoffed, "What are you doing? Is that
helping?"
"I want to see how you do it, next time I'll cook it for you."
"What is there to learn? If there is hairy crab in the future, I'll just cook
it," YanMingXiu said casually.
ZhouXiang's gentle soft voice sounded near YanMingXiu side, "For all
the hairy crabs in the future?"
"Yeah," YanMingXiu responded nonchalantly.
"If there is that day that you don't want to be with me, I'm going to buy a
bunch of hairy crabs and take it to your house and suffocate you."
YanMingXiu paused, "As long as you don't mess up, I'll be with you."
ZhouXiang was only just joking. He didn't expect to get something simi‐
lar to that of a promise. He suddenly got excited and couldn't help but
ask, "MingXiu, are you happy with how we are now?"
"It's good," YanMingXiu pondered over it. There is nothing for him to be
unsatisfied with; His livelihood is going great and he has someone by his
side. Although the one next to him is not the one he wanted, he had no
other way but to compromise with reality. ZhouXiang was the next best
choice.
166
of Crabs ⦘
YanMingXiu's eyes flashed a trace of confusion and WangYuDong's re‐

fined and handsome smile appeared in front of him. He often imagined
that the person behind him is WangYuDong. But it's becoming harder
and harder for him to find WangYuDong's shadows in ZhouXiang be‐
cause ZhouXiang's personality is too distinct. ZhouXiang is a person
with an independent personality so it was hard for him to feel that
ZhouXiang is 'like' WangYuDong. Sometimes YanMingXiu would forget
the reason why he initially agreed to live here but he didn't want to
change anything. He enjoyed everything that ZhouXiang has given him.
ZhouXiang quickly followed in asking, "I've never dared to ask you,

your family....do they know (about you being gay)?"
YanMingXiu was cutting green onion into sections, looking at him, he

didn't seem to care all that much, "Know a bit."
"Then... what is their reaction?"
"I left the country to hide from them, so what do you think?"
YanMingXiu found himself completely disinterested in girls and even

bored with their entanglement when he was in junior high. But at the
time, he was also equally annoyed with those stupid boys of the same
age, so he didn't realize the issue is with his sexual orientation.
That is until high school when he accidentally saw a GV (gay video) on

the Internet and realized his desire for the same sex.
He has an older brother and an older sister. In the family he is considered

to be most heavily favored and didn't need to take on the burden of any
important matters. As such, he is extremely unruly in his actions. When
his parents realized that something is wrong with him, he felt a bit guilty
so he packed up his bags and left to America. But now, he has his own
views and his own thoughts, his parents are even more unable to disci‐
pline him. Everyone thought that he lived very comfortably, but his heart
is trapped by a person. How is this considered to be comfortable?
He will never forget the year that he was at the entrance of the cinema
and accidentally stopped to watch a movie trailer; that gracefully white
back silhouette both mesmerized and captivated him, shocking him to his
core.
167
of Crabs ⦘
When ZhouXiang saw that he was looking down, he thought he was feel‐
ing depressed. He couldn't help but laugh at himself, "In any case, your
parents care about you. I can only dream of having someone control me."
YanMingXiu knew that ZhouXiang parents died when he was very

young. Thinking that ZhouXiang had been alone for more than 20 years,
he felt that it must not be easy.
ZhouXiang continued to hug YanMingXiu's waist from behind. Wher‐

ever YanMingXiu moved to, he also followed behind. The two reached a
nonverbal mutual agreement to not continue on with this heavy topic but
instead lightly chat about the hairy crabs. The atmosphere is indescrib‐
ably warm and harmonious.
ZhouXiang has always fantasized that this home will be able to welcome
its other owner one day. Now all his waiting has become true.
End of the chapter
168
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 23 - Tension On the Set ⦘
Chapter 23 - Tension On the Set

The next day, ZhouXiang went to the company to find CaiWei. He didn't
expect that President Wang, who is rarely ever in the company to actu‐
ally be there.
ZhouXiang thought that the matter was very serious so he was particu‐
larly nervous.
President Wang knew what he was thinking just by looking at him. He

slowly took a sip of his tea, "Don't be so nervous, it's okay."
ZhouXiang felt the weight lifted from his shoulders. President Wang is a
reliable person. If he said everything is okay, then it must be okay.
"After CaiWei told me yesterday, I gave WangYuDong a call. Director

Wang is more than thirty years older than him and is his senior. His tem‐
per can't be changed. Although this old man is sometimes unreasonable,
he's really a talent. WangYuDong should give him some level of respect.
I've talked to him for a long time yesterday. He said that he would apolo‐
gize to Director Wang in a few days. On Director Wang's side, I've asked
another investor to talk to him. I talked to him for a long time yesterday
so you don't have to worry."
ZhouXiang forcefully smiled, "Got me so worried, I'm just a minor

stuntman. I really can't afford to offend anyone."
President Wang also smiled, "They're just messing around. I'm praying
that this is the end of this so that I can smoothly get my money (profits)
back and not have any more setbacks. Help me watch them closely on
the set. If anything happens, immediately notify me."
"Got it."
"Hey, CaiWei said that you're living with your little boyfriend? How's it
coming along? Is this really serious?"
ZhouXiang didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Wei Ge, I've realized
that since you got married, your mouth is getting more and more loose.
169
Sister-in law has fed you very well."
CaiWei scoldingly smiled, "Don't fucking bully me. Isn't this a good
thing? Your ass had been staggering along for so many years. Don't you
also want to find true love? Can't I just be happy for you?"
President Wang nodded, "That's right. I haven't been back for so long. I
feel that I'm out of sync with the modern lifestyles. The company's an‐
nual meeting permits family members to attend. Bring him along."
"That is still more than a month away. We'll talk about it then," ZhouXi‐
ang felt that YanMingXiu's personality is one that doesn't like to interact
with people so it's likely that he won't be willing to attend.
President Wang raised his eyebrows, "What's the deal with seeing him? I
just want to see how this person looks; this keen star manager here, Cai‐
Wei, highly praises his beauty."
ZhouXiang sighed, "President Wang, he really doesn't want to be a star.

You might as well give up." What the two wily old foxes are thinking is
clearly written on their faces.
CaiWei shrugged his shoulders, "Such a pity. Seeing his face and then
looking at my own face, I feel that life is really too sad."
ZhouXiang felt a bit proud, thinking that he has YanMingXiu to himself.

He felt that he is extremely lucky.
He went to the set again two days later. WangYuDong arrived before him
and was already getting his make-up done.
ZhouXiang walked over apprehensively and respectfully addressed,

"Dong Ge."
WangYuDong glanced at him from the mirror and smiled, "You're here."
After saying that, he looked at him, assessing him up from head to toes,
his expression very piercing.
ZhouXiang felt the chilling air rising from the soles of his feet.
He uncomfortably went to the make-up table on the side. MiYou looked

at him anxiously.
170
WangYuDong responded, "Hey, wait a minute. Turn a circle so I could

take a look."
ZhouXiang blinked, his heart drumming. He turned around in a circle.
WangYuDong lowly smiled, "Ahhh... you really look quite like me. I
watched the scene you shot. The audience most certainly won't be able to
tell that it's not me. It seems it's a good deal to have you as my stunt‐
man."
With cold sweat starting to drip down, ZhouXiang muttered, "Dong Ge,
don't make fun of me. Only my figure is a bit similar to yours, but my
acting with my mannerisms and posture is still very far from you. The
average audience may be fooled, but your devoted fans would certainly
know that it's shot by a stuntman at just a glance. I definitely can't be
compared to the real you."
WangYuDong narrowed his eyes and smiled, "The way you say it makes
me feel so embarrassed. Go get your make-up done. Do it well. We'll
have future opportunities to work together."
ZhouXiang nodded. WangYuDong's smile didn't seem genuine. He felt

that this would be the last time that he and WangYuDong would cooper‐
ate. But this also made him sigh with relief. It's not that big of a deal to
have lesser salary, the bigger problem is if he was to have accidentally
offended this great god of the entertainment circle, he might not even be
able to work in this field.
Not only is WangYuDong's status high up there, he also have very good
backing. He's the number one person ZhouXiang can't afford to offend
so he would rather just stay away.
Today WangYuDong is shooting a tavern scene. ZhouXiang is shooting

another scene next to the set.
He looked toward WangYuDong's side every so often. Director Wang's

request is as strict as ever. Anyone who is familiar with him knows that
he did not intentionally target WangYuDong but is like this with every‐
one. On the set, he is just like the emperor, standing by his own words.
But in the eyes of WangYuDong, who is proud and arrogant, it seems as
though Director Wang is targeting him, especially after the incident from
171
before. Director Wang did not in the last bit curb his attitude; still contin‐
uing to yell and scream at him, so it's no wonder that WangYuDong
would think in such way.
Although they reluctantly forced themselves to finished shooting this

scene, the atmosphere between the two did not ease.
ZhouXiang looked on in fear. He also prayed that the film would be

completed soon so he can just take the money and leave.
In the blink of an eye, it is Winter.
This Winter is especially cold in Beijing, with snow already falling in

early November. Although the weather was cold, he and YanMingXiu's
small home is always warm and cozy.
ZhouXiang has become used to the life of seeing YanMingXiu every

morning when he wakes up and going to bed with him at night.
Initially, he thought that there would definitely be a lot of friction living

with such an arrogant and willful person like YanMingXiu. But in reality,
when he puts his heart and soul into taking care of their daily lives, most
of the times it is harmonious. From the very beginning, YanMingXiu
brought only very little luggage to his home, but now there are traces of
him everywhere.
ZhouXiang is still living a leisure life. If there was no work, he would

just be resting at home. After more than half a year of operations, Yan‐
MingXiu's company is also on the right track. The times that Yan‐
MingXiu is home was becoming lesser and lesser, with most of his time
spent on his career.
However, even when he's busily working during the day, there aren't
many social interactions at night so most of the time he would come
home to have dinner with ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang knew that his person‐
ality is not one that likes to socialize, but he is still very happy. He felt
that his life with YanMingXiu is similar to that of a newly married cou‐
ple; warm and sweet. He is very content with this lifestyle.
By the end of the month, the movie starring WangYuDong is soon to be

completed. ZhouXiang's scenes have all been shot. The last day would
172
be the routine celebration and many reporters would attend to report on

the updates, thereby creating promotions for the film.
His role is so minor that it's not a big deal whether or not he attends. But
he didn't expect Director Wang to personally ask him to go have a drink,
making him feel somewhat fearful.
When WangYuDong was shooting the final scene, ZhouXiang arrived.

Many reporters have been waiting on the set to interview WangYuDong
immediately after.
ZhouXiang sat on the side and chatted with his colleagues. There was a
lot of commotion coming from the doorway.
A few people turned around and sees a man wearing a pair of sunglasses
and a heavy black cashmere jacket coming in from the door. Although he
was wearing sunglasses and wrapped in a scarf, these perceptive re‐
porters still recognized him as LanXiRong.
A reporter rushed to interview him. LanXiRong took off his sunglasses

and politely smiled. Then he slowly pushed the microphone, "I am here
to look for a friend, everyone please let me go." After saying that, he
ditched the reporters and headed toward ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang stood up. Since parting on bad terms last time, he hasn't seen
LanXiRong for more than two months. Although LanXiRong would call
him once in a while, ZhouXiang didn't know what to say to him.
LanXiRong smiled softly at ZhouXiang, "Xiang Ge, I heard that you're

done shooting today. I came to see you."
He put the cakes he brought on the table. Then invited the staff to come
over, "Everyone come over and try it. This mango mousse is delicious."
A group of people came over and grab a piece. LanXiRong took the op‐
portunity to pull ZhouXiang out of the crowd.
ZhouXiang smiled, "Thank you. I've nothing to do today so I came here

to celebrate."
173
The two stood in a corner far from the crowd. LanXiRong deliberately
turned his back to the reporters so that they could not see his expression.
He softly muttered, "Xiang Ge, I've missed you very much so I can't help
but came to see you."
ZhouXiang patted him on the shoulders, "I've heard your new album.
You used to sing in my ears. You have a naturally great singing voice."
LanXiRong sighed, "Xiang Ge, are you going to continue to treat me so

passively?"
ZhouXiang responded embarrassingly, "I didn't. It's not easy to be able to

see you, I'm very happy."
"I've been out and about promoting my album recently and have just re‐
turned to Beijing yesterday. I've always remembered the meal that you
promised. But I don't think that you'd honor that commitment so I came
over to freeload off of your celebratory feast and have a meal with you."
LanXiRong's expression is quite lonesome.
ZhouXiang felt very embarrassed. Regardless, he really didn't mention it

out of courtesy last time but had really sincerely promised to treat him
for a meal. But in the end, this person had already returned for over half
a year and they still haven't gotten together for that meal. In fact, if
LanXiRong didn't confess to him, and at a time when YanMingXiu could
forget about LanXiRong, he would have called LanXiRong to come over
and hang out. It wouldn't have been that big of a deal, but ever since
LanXiRong said those words, everything is now different.
He didn't know how to face LanXiRong so he could only keep some dis‐
tance. But seeing LanXiRong's exhaustive appearance with dark circles
around his eyes, he believes that LanXiRong didn't get enough rest after
his promotional activities. ZhouXiang is a person that is extremely soft-
hearted. Seeing that LanXiRong especially came to see him today, he felt
all the more that he should go have a meal with him.
He raked through his hair, "That, we can go eat after work. It's fine if it's
just you, but it's also livelier with more people."
LanXiRong nodded, "Xiang Ge, the set is too stuffy. Can you come
downstairs with me for a bit?"
174
ZhouXiang knew that it would be uncomfortable to be stared at by so

many people so he could only agree, "Wait for me to grab my jacket."
ZhouXiang put on his jacket and went to the door with LanXiRong.
ZhouXiang was not used to so many reporters looking so enthused at
him. He felt that he didn't even know where to put his foot. Fortunately,
the reporters understood the rules and didn't just carelessly shoot (pic‐
tures).
When the two of them got to the door, a person came directly in front of
them, joining them in their pictures.
ZhouXiang was surprised as he stared blankly at YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu looked at him and then looked at LanXiRong, his expres‐

sion immediately changed.
End of the Chapter
175
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 24 - Getting Caught by
WangYuDong ⦘
Chapter 24 - Getting Caught by

WangYuDong
At this time, the reporters and staff next to them also noticed the unusu‐
ally tensed atmosphere between the three.
YanMingXiu's expression is chillingly cold; LanXiRong's face had

frozen and ZhouXiang looked completely lost.
Although they don't know YanMingXiu nor could they guess what is go‐
ing on between them, anyone can see that LanXiRong have some con‐
tention with this handsome guy that had just appeared.
This would probably make a sensational gossip story. Everyone is ex‐

cited as they concentrated on the development of their tensed situation.
ZhouXiang went and grab YanMingXiu's arm, "MingXiu, why are you
here? I just met up with XiRong and was planning on going out for a
smoke. Let's go out and talk." As he was saying this, his eyes hinted at
YanMingXiu to take notice of the number of reporters around them.
LanXiRong also quickly regained normalcy. Whatever discord between

them, he will not let these people treat it as gossip news.
YanMingXiu swatted ZhouXiang's hand away and said bluntly, "I didn't
come to look for you." He walked to the side toward WangYuDong.
ZhouXiang's face is full of awkwardness. LanXiRong is extremely furi‐

ous over YanMingXiu's attitude but he desperately tried to suppress his
emotions from showing. He pushed ZhouXiang a bit, "Xiang Ge, let's go
out and smoke."
ZhouXiang glanced at YanMingXiu's back silhouette. This is not a suit‐

able time to chase after YanMingXiu to appease him. There are too many
people watching. LanXiRong slowly pushed him out the door. The two
men ran to the corner behind the building. Seeing that no one followed
them, they let out a sigh of relief.
176
WangYuDong ⦘
LanXiRong creased his brows, "Xiang Ge, your little boyfriend's temper
is really
terrible. I'd say he's asking for trouble. Every time he sees me, he has this
hostile attitude." He's forgotten that he had also looked at YanMingXiu
with hostility when they first met.
ZhouXiang mocked, "It's just a misunderstanding. In fact, he's very easy

to get along with." The more ZhouXiang spoke, the more he finds him‐
self lacking that confidence. Obviously these two people have never said
more than a few words, yet they are ready jump at each other's throats
upon seeing each other. Could it be that he's too charming? He didn't
know whether to laugh or cry just thinking about this.
LanXiRong didn't smoke but look at ZhouXiang blowing out smoke, and
then sees him inattentively aimed his sight inside. Knowing that ZhouXi‐
ang is obviously thinking about YanMingXiu, his heart felt increased
pained.
"Xiang Ge, I know that you're a very tolerant person, but some people's
temper should not be condoned. He will just become more and more un‐
reasonable. I don't want you to have to suffer."
ZhouXiang smiled, "What are you saying? Two people could come to‐
gether is because they are suitable. Otherwise, they would have separated
long ago. What is there to suffer or not suffer? XiRong, we get along
very well. It's not like what you think, don't worry."
"Don't worry?" LanXiRong said bitterly, "I rather you guys break up ear‐
lier."
ZhouXiang move his face away awkwardly. He no longer has that re‐
laxed feeling he use have when he is hanging out with LanXiRong. Not
only is LanXiRong's popularity vastly different from before, but his atti‐
tude towards him is also increasingly strange. He simply didn't know
what how to deal with this properly.
LanXiRong turned around and look at ZhouXiang seriously, "Xiang Ge,

I have this feeling that you and him won't last long. Don't blame me for
cursing you guys. His kind of condescending arrogant person with noth‐
ing but a pretty face is not worthy of you. I'm waiting for you. When you
177
WangYuDong ⦘
guys end it, you'll see that I'm still waiting for you. I really don't like
men, but I like you a lot. I feel very much at ease being with you."
ZhouXiang extinguished his cigarette and lowly uttered, "XiRong, ho‐

mosexuality is not a lot of fun. Don't get drowned in this muddy water.
You have parents, why bother? Plus, he and I get along very well. What
you feel for me is just your momentary confusion. Sooner or later, you'll
meet a good girl. At that time, you'll understand."
LanXiRong is unwilling to accept this reality. He said with much diffi‐

culty, "Xiang Ge, you don't know. I've thought a lot in this past year...
about you...forget it. You won't believe what I say anyway. I only hope
that you won't hide from me and still can treat me as a friend."
ZhouXiang smiled, "XiRong. I'll treat you as a friend but I hope that you
won't mention these words ever again."
Especially words of him hoping that he and YanMingXiu would breakup

soon, he really doesn't want to hear it.
LanXiRong lowered his head, his tightly sealed lips revealed his unwill‐
ingness to accept this reality.
ZhouXiang added, "Let's head back. It's too cold to be staying out here
for too long." After saying that, he wrapped his arms around his jacket
and walked back.
LanXiRong knew that he, himself, is jealous of YanMingXiu. His envi‐

ous hatred toward YanMingXiu is increasing more and more.
They stayed outside for at most ten minutes. When he went back to the
room, his entire body was already frigidly cold.
YanMingXiu waited not too far from the door's entrance. WangYuDong
was busy. The two didn't even say more than a few words. Even though
he didn't leave the room, but ZhouXiang could see that the air exuded
around him is much warmer compared to before.
ZhouXiang ditched LanXiRong and walked over to sit next to him, smil‐
ing, "MingXiu, are you here to look for WangYuDong? Since you're
coming, why didn't you say so?"
178
WangYuDong ⦘
YanMingXiu glanced at him, "If I said it in advance, would you guys

have just changed the place to smoke?"
ZhouXiang turned a deaf ear to his sarcasm, maintaining his composure,

"MingXiu, today is the final scene for movie. Many people came. I also
didn't know he would come."
YanMingXiu turned to glance at LanXiRong and saw that LanXiRong

was staring at them; his expression deep and heavy, the anger surging in
his heart. The man has other intentions toward ZhouXiang. He is sure of
it. He pulled ZhouXiang up, "Come here."
The two men walked out from the back door of the set; outside is a
closed balcony, but the windows are not closed. The cold breezy air
flowing in, no one would come out during the Winter.
YanMingXiu looked at him angrily, "What did you guys go out to talk
about?"
"Just smoked. It's rather cold outside, what can we talk about? So I just
hurried back to see you."
"Does he have other intentions toward you? Otherwise why does he al‐
ways look at me like that?" YanMingXiu's face revealed a trace of
loathing.
ZhouXiang tried to sooth him, "No, you're thinking too much. I've al‐
ready said that he's straight. There must be some misunderstanding be‐
tween the two of you. Maybe he drank too much that night and had a bad
attitude. The both of you glaring at each other likely caused some fric‐
tion. It's definitely a misunderstanding."
Seeing ZhouXiang looking so certain about this, YanMingXiu felt a tinge

of doubt.
ZhouXiang rushed over to tighten the scarf YanMingXiu was wearing,

"It's so cold outside, how can you dress so lightly?"
YanMingXiu 'hmm', "This down jacket is very warm."
179
WangYuDong ⦘
"Really? But it feels so thin," ZhouXiang pinched his arm and then
reached his hand down to touch his pants. "Are you wearing only this
pair of pants? So cold, how can you only wear a pair (of pants)?"
"It's not that cold yet."
"This time of the year is chilling to the bones. I'm going to get you warm
underwear, you have to wear it."
The two started to get get intimate. ZhouXiang pressed YanMingXiu

against the wall and kissed his lips while murmuring, "Your lips are cold,
what to do if you get sick."
YanMingXiu felt that ZhouXiang is just trying to change the topic. Just
when he was about to say something, ZhouXiang covered his mouth and
slipped his tongue in.
YanMingXiu unconsciously hugged ZhouXiang's waist.
ZhouXiang's body frame is not small but his waist is extremely slender.
Even wearing a thick jacket, YanMingXiu could still feel his waistline.
He can't help but reached in to caress his warm skin.
ZhouXiang is startled by his cold hand, he smiled scoldingly, "Not say‐

ing anything and just reached your hand in, so freaking cold."
YanMingXiu can feel his body trembling. His mood is a bit better as he
scoffed, "If you cry out, I'm gonna strip you naked right here."
ZhouXiang stroked YanMingXiu's face and leaned against him, "Soo...

what after stripping me naked?"
YanMingXiu responded hoarsely, "After that, of course... fuck you. Ev‐

ery time I fuck you, your body is especially hot, perfect to keep me
warm."
ZhouXiang laughed wickedly, "We should try and do it outside some‐

times, though it's a bit cold, it should be very exciting."
"You still really want to try... what to do if we get frozen together," Yan‐
MingXiu caressed his slender waistline while kissing him.
180
WangYuDong ⦘
ZhouXiang thought that if the two were to have gotten frozen during sex,
it would be so embarrassing. He couldn't help but laugh out.
The two indecently spoke of flirting words that could only be said in
front of each other. Although the temperature around them is very low,
with their tight embrace, their chests tightly snuggled to the other, their
lips sealed together; neither is feeling the slightest cold. Instead, it is
warm from their bodies to their hearts.
At this time, a strange voice sounding like that of thunder came crashing
down, shattering their sweet little world.
"MingXiu?!"
The two turned their heads and see WangYuDong glaring at them in
shock. He still had not removed his dress-up, wearing a hero's outfit,
looking handsomely impressive, but the expression on his face is full of
horror. His brows creased, as though he couldn't believe everything he
just saw.
YanMingXiu almost didn't hesitate to shove ZhouXiang away. His

strength was so hard that ZhouXiang almost fell.
ZhouXiang's eyes moved back and forth between WangYuDong and

YanMingXiu, completely at a loss.
WangYuDong forced himself to calm down and swept his gaze at

ZhouXiang. There was an undisguised warning and contempt in his eyes.
He gloomily said to YanMingXiu, "MingXiu, come with me."
YanMingXiu clenched his fists; his entire body couldn't stop shaking. He
didn't even look at ZhouXiang as he took big strides in following behind
WangYuDong.
In the blink of the eye, both entered the room.
ZhouXiang was still standing in the balcony. Everything happened so

fast that he had no time to react.
YanMingXiu's shove earlier seem as though he had no connection with

him whatsoever. This thought made him full of anxiety. He thought that
181
WangYuDong ⦘
YanMingXiu might have just been too flustered from being caught by his
future brother-in law. He could only comfort himself this way. Even
though, he had known YanMingXiu for this long, he had never seen him
flustered over anything.
But ZhouXiang is very baffled.
WangYuDong's eyes, full of caution, made him feel uneasy. Yan‐

MingXiu's isolating attitude also made him feel uneasy. He wondered
maybe this is the kind of natural reaction when family finds out about his
sexual orientation.
He kept telling himself to not think too much. But still, he couldn't forget
YanMingXiu's back silhouette before he left. YanMingXiu didn't even
look back at him.
End of the Chapter
182
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 25 - First Argument ⦘
Chapter 25 - First Argument

After they completed shooting the final scene, everyone was exhausted
but excited.
Someone earlier had pulled up the celebratory banner, wishing for the
movie's success.
WangYuDong accepted a round of interviews with the reporters on the

set and took some pictures with the banner and the staff. Then, he took
YanMingXiu away.
In the evening, the crew booked a few tables at the restaurant to celebrate
the completion of filming. WangYuDong didn't participate but he did ev‐
erything expected of him for this occasion.
ZhouXiang was originally in a very high spirits but after YanMingXiu

left, he couldn't help himself from feeling depressed. In the end, it was
actually LanXiRong who accompanied him to dinner.
They drank till very late into the night. Many of the people ended up
drunk, becoming absolutely unruly and wild. Everyone has worked hard
for seven to eight months. There were many challenges in the middle, es‐
pecially with the tensed relationship between the director and the protag‐
onist that created a lot of extra work for these menial staff. Now that ev‐
erything is finally over, everyone is thrilled; inevitably they will drink to
their heart's content.
On the contrary, ZhouXiang, who can usually drink actually didn't drink
much. He and LanXiRong have just been sitting next to each other, chat‐
ting about the past. ZhouXiang's mind is a bit distracted, but there was
too many people present so he really couldn't leave.
LanXiRong finally couldn't help but ask, "Xiang Ge, what is the relation‐
ship between your boyfriend and WangYuDong? They just left together."
ZhouXiang replied, "Ahh, they know each other."
LanXiRong creased his brows.
183
ZhouXiang immediately tried to explain, "It's not what you think."
LanXiRong lowly added, "Really? I don't think it's that simple."
ZhouXiang can't just casually gossip about WangYuDong to him. But

what just happened earlier, with WangYuDong's warning expression be‐
fore he left made him feel somewhat annoyed at LanXiRong's specula‐
tion. He finally gloomily voiced, "Don't just blindly speculate, it's really
not what you think."
LanXiRong was surprised to see ZhouXiang's gloomy expression, feel‐

ing a bit grieved, "Xiang Ge, are you angry at me?"
ZhouXiang sighed, "No..."
"Back then, even if I mocked your intentions toward me, you didn't even
get angry at me. I was really ignorant at the time but you still tolerated
me. Now you're actually angry with me over something I unintentionally
said. Xiang Ge, I've thought wrong. You really like that surname "Yan"
guy, right?" LanXiRong's expression is extremely somber.
ZhouXiang lowly uttered, "XiRong, I like him a lot. Otherwise I won't

be living with him. But this, don't tell others. He is not from the circle,
and I also don't want to indirectly have any connections to
WangYuDong."
LanXiRong didn't speak, but depressingly poured a cup of liquor. Then

said bitterly, "Xiang Ge, can we really not go back to the past?"
ZhouXiang was also not really in the mood to comfort him. He, himself
is in a mess, not knowing how his matter with YanMingXiu progressed
to."
The celebratory dinner didn't end until sometime past 10pm. ZhouXiang
didn't drink too much so he could have just left and drive away. But
LanXiRong couldn't. Whether he was deliberately drunk or not, he
leaned onto ZhouXiang's body, insisting that he's couldn't leave by him‐
self.
Regardless of whether he could leave or not, he was reeking of alcohol.

So, it's absolutely impossible for him to drive. LanXiRong came to this
184
gathering because of ZhouXiang so ZhouXiang had no choice but to bear

the responsibility of taking him home.
LanXiRong look very thin, but he's tall and drunk so he's particularly
heavy. ZhouXiang was breathless, sweating profusely in this winter
weather as he took him home using the address he mentioned.
Opening the door, he could see that this is a duplex apartment at a size
more than 200 square meters. The décor is simple but very stylish.
ZhouXiang couldn't help but think of the small house LanXiRong once
rented. Now, it's a world of difference, he felt a bit envious.
Right when he was in a dazed, LanXiRong's body heavily slumped for‐

ward.
ZhouXiang quickly tried to hold onto him, but instead he was kicked by
his long legs and lost his balance. He and LanXiRong both fell onto the
clean wooden floor.
LanXiRong panted as he leaned atop ZhouXiang body. His typically pair

of almond-shaped eyes is especially dazzling. When he smiles, they
looked pure and familiarly warm, captivating all those around him.
But at this time, his eyes were full of drunkenness and desire.
ZhouXiang felt that this would be bad so he quickly pushed LanXiRong

away to stand up.
LanXiRong immediately held his arm down, lowered his head and sealed
his lips with ZhouXiang's lips.
ZhouXiang furrowed his brows.
LanXiRong's mouth is full of the stench of liquor, but this is not the main
point. The main point is that this is likely his first time kissing a man,
completely lacking in skills as he bit and grind his lips, even colliding
against ZhouXiang's teeth.
ZhouXiang calmly hit his waist.
The pain made LanXiRong curled his body.
185
ZhouXiang quickly pushed him away and got up from the ground, sul‐
lenly uttering, "Don't drink so much next time. You don't normally
drink." He knew that LanXiRong is not drunk because drunks would not
have such tremendous strength.
LanXiRong voiced hoarsely, "Xiang Ge. Why didn't you wait for me?"
He said this phrase so quietly that it's almost as if he was saying it for
himself to hear.
ZhouXiang didn't answer him as he picked up his cell phone that had
dropped on the ground. He left without turning back.
He had thought that YanMingXiu would definitely not come home

tonight so he didn't expect that the lights at home to be brightly turned
on.
When ZhouXiang got into the house, sure enough, YanMingXiu was sit‐
ting on the couch, not watching TV or reading, but sitting as if he was in
deep thoughts. Seeing that he had returned, he glanced at him, his ex‐
pression turning pale.
ZhouXiang stood at the door in disbelief, "You... you're back."
YanMingXiu said coldly, "Shouldn't I be the one to be saying that? You

had dinner until now? The restaurant didn't have to close?"
YanMingXiu glanced at the clock on the wall; it was almost two o'clock.
ZhouXiang responded, "We went drinking after eating. These people are
too wild. If I had known that you're home, I would have came back ear‐
lier."
"Why wouldn't I be home?" YanMingXiu asked.
ZhouXiang hesitated, "Today, WangYuDong..."
YanMingXiu's face is even more gloomy, "It has nothing to do with you,
don't mention it."
ZhouXiang changed his shoes into slippers, took off his jacket and hung
it on the clothes hanger, carefully observing YanMingXiu's face as he sat
next to him.
186
YanMingXiu said with a sullen face, "I've called you several times. Why
didn't you pick up?"
"Oh, the phone was out of battery. The screen of this phone uses a lot of
battery."
ZhouXiang also deliberately took out his cell phone from his pocket
wanting to prove what he had just said. But instead, with just a push of a
button, the screen lit up. ZhouXiang was shocked as he looked down at
the screensaver, which turned out to be a fashion picture of LanXiRong.
YanMingXiu's sharp-eyes also noticed it. With lightning speed, he

grabbed the phone, his expression extremely unsightly.
ZhouXiang immediately knew how this could have happened. That year
was the first generation release of the iPhone. It was so hotly popular.
The entertainment industry is full of people wanting to follow the trends.
ZhouXiang also inevitably feel the pressure, so he also got one.
Now most people around him are using it. It's all the same phones so
sometimes it's easy to get confused.
Seeing LanXiRong's picture, ZhouXiang almost immediately thought

about it. His out of battery cell phone is still in the pocket of his coat. But
he mistakenly grabbed LanXiRong's phone thinking it was his own.
How is he going to explain this?
YanMingXiu shook the phone in his hand with the glaring screensaver,
his face a bit fierce, "Do you want to explain this?"
ZhouXiang's thought quickly for a moment but then decided to tell the
truth. "Yes.... he got drunk and can't drive so I took him home. His phone
fell onto the ground and I took it thinking it was mine."
YanMingXiu very fiercely said, "ZhouXiang, are you turning a deaf ear
to what I said? I've fucking told you to not have any more contact with
him!"
YanMingXiu's anger that had all been accumulated the entire day ex‐
ploded. He took the cell phone and ruthlessly threw it on the ground.
187
End of the Chapter
188
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 26 - I Am Nothing…. ⦘
Chapter 26 - I Am Nothing....
Chapter 26 -- I Am Nothing....
ZhouXiang looked at the phone on the ground. He lowered his head and
didn't speak.
He didn't want to argue with YanMingXiu, but he was also tired of ex‐
plaining. Why did he have to suffer through this kind of skepticism for
merely taking a drunk friend home? YanMingXiu's strong-willed and ar‐
rogance is absolutely not something that is just a day or two, but it is par‐
ticularly unbearable for him today. Perhaps it is because of the things
that happened during the day that are still on his mind; YanMingXiu's at‐
titude, his eagerness in making it seem as though they have no connec‐
tion. Even though he tried to find a number of reasons to explain it, it
still made him feel chillingly cold.
When YanMingXiu saw that ZhouXiang wasn't speaking, he got even

angrier. His mind continuously conjured up WangYuDong's lowly sigh
and completely incomprehensible expression, questioning why he would
get himself involve with someone like ZhouXiang.
That expression is like needles piercing him.
He started to be confused. Why is he with ZhouXiang? Is it only because

he has a back silhouette similar to WangYuDong? Is it because
WangYuDong is something he can't have, so he could only find a substi‐
tute. When did he become so pitiful?
Although ZhouXiang is just a replacement, who had repeatedly told him

that he likes him, he also broke their agreement behind his back (refer‐
ring to ZhouXiang meeting Lan).
YanMingXiu had never been so humiliated. The furor within him surged.
ZhouXiang's silence did not diminish his anger a bit. On the contrary,
this implied affirmation from his silence made him even more furious.
YanMingXiu lashed out fiercely, "Fucking talk! You promised me at the

time that you won't have any contact with him unless you ran into him in
189
the company. Were you fucking shitting me? You even went to his home!
He's such a big star, why can't anyone else take him home, why does it
have to be you!?" At this moment, this is not just a matter with
LanXiRong, YanMingXiu just really needed some reason to vent out his
violent emotions.
ZhouXiang looked up, his face is no longer of his usual easy-going smil‐
ing self; he merely softly responded, "MingXiu, let's stop quarrelling
okay? I'm only taking a drunk person home, do you need to have this big
of a reaction?" His voice is full of fatigue. The effort it took him to sup‐
press the discontent in his heart is enough to drain all his energy.
YanMingXiu coldly retorted, "You've already taken him to his home,

why bother coming back? I've heard from people that the both of you use
hang out together all the time. He can just casually to your home any‐
time. If it wasn't because I am here, wouldn't the two of you have contin‐
ued on rekindling your loving relationship?"
The more YanMingXiu spoke, the more he felt like he was being an un‐
reasonable asshole. But he couldn't stop himself. He is like a bystander,
looking on helplessly as his mouth spitted out these words. He didn't
know what he was thinking. Maybe he wanted to see ZhouXiang angry,
maybe he just wants to rile up ZhouXiang's temper. This person baffles
him, making the distance between him and WangYuDong further and
further apart. Even when WangYuDong saw them (YanMingXiu and
ZhouXiang) hugging each other, and he obviously knew that there is no
hope between him and WangYuDong, he never wanted WangYuDong to
know about his and ZhouXiang's matters. It made him angry, made him
panic, made him want to immediately set things straight.
ZhouXiang suddenly stood up, his expression gloomy. "MingXiu, I don't

want to argue with you. Think about this yourself on whether you're be‐
ing reasonable or not. I'll leave for the night." He grabbed his jacket in‐
tending to leave, not wanting to stay for even another moment. The
longer he stays, the more that he's afraid he will.....
YanMingXiu gripped his shoulder and shoved him against the wall, look‐
ing at him viciously, "You dare to leave?" His astonishing strength is
frightening; ZhouXiang could feel his shoulders bones shattering.
190
ZhouXiang gripped onto YanMingXiu's arm and shouted, "Let go! When
the fuck are you going to stop this shit!"
YanMingXiu was momentarily startled. The two had known each other
for almost a year. ZhouXiang had never given him such attitude, let
alone yell at him. YanMingXiu is so enraged that his hands are shaking.
As if it wasn't enough that he was feeling unbearable in front of

WangYuDong, now even ZhouXiang dared to anger him and over some‐
one like LanXiRong, who looked like a girl!
He didn't give much thought before slapping ZhouXiang in the face. His
lips trembling, "You're getting angry at me over him?"
ZhouXiang was slapped-stupid with this move, he looked at Yan‐

MingXiu in disbelief.
The saying goes, never hit someone on the face. This slap on the face is
extremely insulting under the circumstances, as can be seen from
ZhouXiang's livid expression.
He immediately pushed YanMingXiu away and shouted, "When are you

going to grow up! If I was really to have something going on with
LanXiRong, would it have waited till now? How I, ZhouXiang, have
been treating you, you really can't see it? Not even having a bit of trust in
me, are all my fucking efforts during this time for feeding a dog!"
"Are you regretting it? Regretted for not being with your sensible
LanXiRong?"
"What does this have to do with him? There was never anything between
us. All this is in your fucking mind. I also wanted to ask you, when we
were both out on the balcony today, what the hell was that? You're not
even afraid of your parents knowing, but afraid of WangYuDong know‐
ing? Are you that ashamed to be with me?" ZhouXiang unleashed every‐
thing that had been suppressing his heart, feeling a sense of relief. But
looking at YanMingXiu's unsightly face, his heart dully ached. He didn't
know if this would be the end between him and YanMingXiu. They have
been together for this long and have never had any arguments so there
was no way for him to even predict the consequences of such a dispute.
191
Just when ZhouXiang mentioned WangYuDong, YanMingXiu's entire

person felt like exploding, his expression chilling as he pointed at
ZhouXiang's nose, shouting, "My business is not for you to talk about,
who the fuck do you think you are!"
ZhouXiang's lips tremble. He wanted to refute, but his heart seems to be

caught by something, so he couldn't say it.
YanMingXiu have all these expectations of him, although it all seems to

be very immature but he wanted YanMingXiu to care about him. How‐
ever, even at this point, he is still not qualified to question YanMingXiu's
way of doing things.
After being together for nearly a year, this is the first time this serious
contradiction is presented so clearly in front of ZhouXiang, so much that
even though he wanted to evade, it's now impossible for him to turn a
blind eye.
Because YanMingXiu is so merciless.
Having been together for this long, ZhouXiang thought they were on the
right track. But in the end, it was all his delusion. YanMingXiu is too
proud and too arrogant. Is everything that he had done still not enough?
ZhouXiang didn't want to continue arguing anymore; otherwise it would

get even uglier later on.
He nodded, "I, ZhouXiang, is nothing." He pulled away YanMingXiu's

hand that was gripping onto his arm, then grabbed his jacket and walked
out the door.
He had completely forgotten that this is actually his home. In fact, he had
long ago also thought of this as YanMingXiu's home as well. But now, it
is full of disappointment and sadness, he really can't make himself stay
any longer.
YanMingXiu felt his empty palm as he looked at ZhouXiang's back. He

couldn't bear to see him leaving just like that. He rushed over and
grabbed ZhouXiang, "Where the fuck are you going?"
192
ZhouXiang faintly responded, "MingXiu, I can't control you, but you

also can't control me. Your double standards can't be that serious." He
pushed YanMingXiu away and left without turning back.
YanMingXiu looked at the completely empty corridor, only feeling the

cold breeze wheezing by, tearing his skin.
ZhouXiang drove around the city aimlessly, having nowhere to go.
If it was before, he would definitely not hesitate to go to CaiWei's home,

be it a bed or couch; he just needed a place to sleep for a night.
However, CaiWei has a family now and his wife is pregnant. ZhouXiang
can't be that insensitive as to go there to disturb their tranquility. When a
person forms a family, it would seem like he's being wrapped in an invis‐
ible film, no longer belonging to himself, and of course, no longer be‐
longing to friends. Gradually, the times that ZhouXiang and CaiWei got
together are fewer and fewer. ZhouXiang will no longer just freely call
CaiWei in the middle of the night to tell him to get up to play games.
As the friends around him gradually have their own lives, ZhouXiang
felt even more and more lonely. It was if the people around him are dis‐
appearing one by one, leaving only him alone.
He also wanted to have a family, wanted to get married, but he lacked the
conditions (as he's gay.)
Maybe because after the age of 30, with many of his friends already mar‐
ried or have an established career, people would naturally have the mind
of wanting to belong. Even without anyone's urging, he inevitably also
felt a bit anxious. But finding a man to settle down is too hard. Obvi‐
ously, he knew that YanMingXiu is not that person but he really likes
him. He just wants to... just want to gamble this once, to try so he won't
regret later on.
He always felt that he had done quite well. But today's matters clearly
showed him how much all his efforts was worth.
This is too painful. ZhouXiang didn't know what to do.
End of the Chapter
193
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 27 - Not Wanting To Give Up ⦘
Chapter 27 - Not Wanting To Give

Up
Chapter 27 -- Not Wanting To Give Up
ZhouXiang finally couldn't stand it and found a hotel to sleep for the
night. That place is obviously his home, but it seems like he was kicked
out.
He slept till noon before he woke up from hunger.
After he got up, he sat on the bed in this unfamiliar hotel for a long time,
thinking about everything that had happened the day before. The more he
thought, the more his head hurt.
He washed up and went downstairs to check out. This is the noisiest time
in the afternoon. The sunlight pierced his eyes. With such nice weather,
his mood was still so gloomy.
He sat in the car for a long time, finally deciding to go home.
He can't just continue to not go home. No matter what, escaping is mean‐

ingless.
He regretted a bit having argued with YanMingXiu yesterday. He obvi‐

ously knew that YanMingXiu temper is like that, yet he still argued with
him. But if he really did hold back yesterday, the words that Yan‐
MingXiu said later would have made it even harder for him to control
himself.
He no longer felt angry. His feelings of being hurt had past.
When he calmed down and pondered over it, he was still unwilling to
break up with YanMingXiu like this. He had already put in a lot of effort
into this relationship, how could it be that easy for him to let go? Even if
YanMingXiu doesn't like him, he can't control himself from liking Yan‐
MingXiu.
194
So he decided to go home. If YanMingXiu is home, they would calmly

sit down and discuss peacefully. There is just some misunderstanding be‐
tween them. Maybe it would be all fine after they talked about it. So he
quickly drove back home. But what made him disappointed was that
YanMingXiu wasn't even home.
As soon as he got into the home, he saw the cell phone that was thrown
on the ground. He walked over to pick it up. The screen is cracked but it
is obviously still on. However, it is impossible for him to decipher the in‐
formation on the screen because it was too shattered but he could still see
that there were many missed calls.
ZhouXiang charged his own phone, wanting to give LanXiRong call. But
right when he was about the make the call, he remembered that
LanXiRong's cell phone is in his hands. He didn't know whether to laugh
or cry.
He simply took someone's cell phone. Thinking that LanXiRong is such

a busy person, there must be many calls for many important things. He
didn't know what kind of interference this could have caused for
LanXiRong.
He quickly called CaiWei to have the call forwarded to LanXiRong's as‐

sistant. After connecting the call, LanXiRong was really with his assis‐
tant.
"Hey? Xiang Ge?" LanXiRong's voice is tinged with a hint of surprise.
"XiRong, Sorry. I have your phone with me."
"What?"
"When I took you home last night, your phone fell on the ground and
since we have the same model phone, I thought that it was my phone so I
took it. But, I accidentally dropped and cracked it."
When LanXiRong heard it, he sounded relieved. "Oh, it's just great that
it's not lost. The phone's condition isn't that big of a deal. The most im‐
portant thing is that there are many other phone numbers and information
on there. If someone was to have gotten a hold of it, it will be trouble‐
some."
195
"I'm really sorry. I got it all mix up yesterday. Where are you? I'll go and
buy a new phone and send it over to you."
"No need Xiang Ge. It's fine. I'll to your home to get it back..... Or, I can
get it back from anywhere you want. You don't have to buy me a new
one. So many fans give me cell phones; I can't even use it all."
ZhouXiang is particularly embarrassed, "That's not right, I'll buy you

one. After all, I'm the one that broke it."
"Xiang Ge. You really don't have to. I have a lot of cells phones at home.
It'll be a waste even if you buy me one. I only need the card inside. How
about this, let's meet at the coffee shop we used to go to?"
"Okay, that's fine."
ZhouXiang took a shower and ate something. Then, drove to the coffee
shop not too far from his home. The time was just right.
He didn't sit for too long before LanXiRong arrived. LanXiRong was
still wearing the similar attire from last time; huge black sunglasses with
a scarf covering his mouth; his face is almost completely concealed. If
one wasn't looking at him carefully, one can't tell who he is at all.
At this time, there were very few patrons in the cafe. The two were sit‐
ting in a secluded corner. After LanXiRong sat down, he removed his
sunglasses and his scarf, then relaxingly looked around the café. He
sighed, "There's barely any change here."
"Yeah," The rented apartment where LanXiRong use to live was not far
from here. It didn't have internet connection so he would often come here
to go online. ZhouXiang would come hang out with him if he didn't have
anything to do. This was a very leisure time period in their lives. But
right now with LanXiRong across from him, ZhouXiang would worry
that he would get recognized.
ZhouXiang gave the phone back to him, "I'm really sorry. Giving you the
phone back with it cracked like this. I also drank too much yesterday."
LanXiRong smiled and said, "Xiang Ge. It's really fine. I was really anx‐
ious after realizing that the phone was missing this morning. But fortu‐
196
nately, it is with you. If it ended up in the hands of people with malicious

intent, it would be troublesome."
ZhouXiang teased, "Why, are there some sex photos in there?"
"No sex photos, just a lot of tabloid worthy gossip."
ZhouXiang pitifully expressed, "It's too bad that the screen is cracked."
LanXiRong smiled, "Xiang Ge. Even if you were to read it, I'm not
afraid. You're not one to gossip. You're a trustworthy person."
ZhouXiang smiled, "I hope this didn't interfere too much with your mat‐
ters."
"There's really not. My assistant couldn't get in touch with me today so

came to my home to wake me up. Xiang Ge, you are really heartless, you
just left me on the floor yesterday."
ZhouXiang embarrassingly, "You weren't drunk at all."
"But you shouldn't have just left me on the ground. In any case, you
should have taken me to the couch."
Just when ZhouXiang was about to talk, two waiters excitedly came over
and whispered, "Excuse me, are you LanXiRong?"
LanXiRong looked up at and glanced at them, then lightly smiled.
The two little girls blushed and stuttered. "Really, you're really him? Can
you please give us an autograph?"
LanXiRong took the book handed over by them. He quickly signed his
name and then smiled softly, "Ladies, I'd like to talk to my friend here.
After this, can you please not disturb us?"
"Of course. Of course, thank you." The two of them walked back and
left.
ZhouXiang scoffed, "I really didn't expect that you would have such a
day."
197
LanXiRong also smiled, "I also didn't expect it. More than a year ago, I
was only getting ¥1,500 for my modeling jobs. Fortunately, I had you at
the time. Otherwise, it would have being so unbearable being in alone in
Beijing."
The two men sipped the fragrant coffee and slowly reminisced about
their past; sometimes they would laugh out aloud; sometimes they'd get
very emotional. This is the first time since they have met up with such
harmonious atmosphere, sitting and chatting, with no apologies, no ulte‐
rior intentions, no disputes, nothing but just old friends chatting along.
They talked for three hours. At this time, LanXiRong's phone rang. He
mentioned that he had a social gathering to attend at night. But seeing
ZhouXiang's expression seemingly depressed, he asked if he wanted to
go.
There are still a lot of things on ZhouXiang's mind. He really wasn't in

the mood to be socializing so the two left separately.
After ZhouXiang returned home, he realized that YanMingXiu still

haven't returned. He hesitated again and again, but still called Yan‐
MingXiu. What he didn't expect was that the phone was turned off.
He threw the phone aside in frustration. His entire person feeling dispir‐
ited. Although he felt that he was very inept, he was still worried. He
was worried that YanMingXiu would break up with him just like that....
but he never wanted to give up that easily.
End of the Chapter
198
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 28 - Begging YanMingXiu To Stay
⦘
Chapter 28 - Begging Yan‐

MingXiu To Stay
Chapter 28 -Begging YanMingXiu To Stay
ZhouXiang received a call from CaiWei in the evening. CaiWei was very
excited to tell him that Director Wang might be working with
WangYuDong again on his next film and that WangYuDong's company
still wanted him to be his stuntman.
ZhouXiang was very surprised, "Director Wang would still work with
WangYuDong? How could that be when they can barely get along?"
"Director Wang is not willing but the investor wanted to use

WangYuDong. The box office would be guaranteed with him. They're in
the midst of negotiating over this at the moment. There should be a com‐
promise in the end."
ZhouXiang felt a bit exhausted, "Wei Ge, this time I don't want to be in
it."
"What? Why?"
"You know what happened last time. WangYuDong definitely won't see
me pleasing to his eyes. I also feel a bit awkward. You say, what happens
if the two of them go at it and use me as the scapegoat? I'd be too un‐
lucky. This money, I rather not earn. I don't want to drown in this muddle
water."
"Your concern is also reasonable, but our President Wang is also one of
the main investors this time. He wouldn't be that petty."
"I feel that he finds me aggravating, might as well avoid it. I really don't
want to do it." If it was only because of what happened last time, ZhouX‐
iang isn't too worried. But WangYuDong had already found out about
him and YanMingXiu. If he didn't give him that detestable expression, it
199
⦘
would be strange. Not to mention working together, he'd rather stay as

far away from him as possible.
CaiWei said pitifully, "Alright, it's your own business. I have other work
for you anyway."
"By the way, LanXiRong is going to play the supporting male role. He's
now the company's sole popular artist. President Wang has really put in a
lot of effort on him."
"That's a good thing. This kid can carry the weight. He's never failed to
live up to President Wang's expectations."
CaiWei echoed his words, "Right, he actually thought you would con‐
tinue to be WangYuDong's stuntman and was ecstatic saying that you
guys would be acting in the same scenes. Even if you can't reveal your
face, he was still happy. This kid is very grateful, wanting to repay you.
He's really good to you."
ZhouXiang smiled, "How could this be considered as having scenes to‐

gether? He should be concentrating on his acting. I'm a martial arts stunt‐
man, how can I be acting in the same scenes with him?"
"You can resolve that yourself when he comes and complain to you."
The two of them chatted about other things and then ended the call.
ZhouXiang looked at the calendar. It's been three days since his fight
with YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu had not returned and is not answering
his phone. He's always like this, completely ignoring and neglecting peo‐
ple whenever he felt like it. ZhouXiang can't even do anything about it.
Just when he was about to find something to eat, he heard sounds coming
from the front door. Someone is opening the door from the outside.
ZhouXiang bolted in to the living room and sure enough, YanMingXiu

opened the door and came in.
ZhouXiang was a little excited, "You're back."
YanMingXiu looked at him coldly, "Need to get something." As he was

saying this, he went to the study to grab a folder from a drawer.
200
⦘
ZhouXiang followed him into the study and closed the door. He says se‐
riously, "MingXiu, let's talk about it?"
"Don't have time," YanMingXiu didn't lift his head. He checked the con‐
tents of the folder and intended to leave.
ZhouXiang stopped in front of the door and unrelentingly said,

"MingXiu, let's talk."
YanMingXiu glared at him, "We shouldn't have anything to do with each

other right? There's nothing to talk about."
ZhouXiang smiled bitterly, "I was very anxious that day. Both of us
weren't calm. In fact, it's just a misunderstanding. Can we just talk this
through? I'll be first to swear, there is nothing between LanXiRong and
me. I only have you in my heart. We've been together for this long, are
we really going to let this misunderstanding cause an irreparable rift be‐
tween us?"
YanMingXiu's chilly armor slowly dissipated a bit, but he still looked at

ZhouXiang angrily.
Lacking a bit of confidence, ZhouXiang asked, "You also like me a little

bit right?"
YanMingXiu is stunned. He didn't know how to answer this. Like? The

person he likes is someone who can never belong to him, WangYuDong.
Not a substitute replacement.
How could he have made ZhouXiang think that? What made ZhouXiang
thinks that he likes him? This made him terrified. With ZhouXiang ask‐
ing such a question, he felt resentful. This obviously created some doubts
in his feelings (toward WangYuDong).
Is it because he and ZhouXiang are too close? So close that he's forgot‐
ten to keep that distance? He never wanted ZhouXiang to have such an
illusion.
ZhouXiang is already use to use to not getting the answer that he wanted
to hear, yet it never made him feel dejected even once.
201
⦘
He even has the feeling that no matter how much effort he puts in, he
still won't be able to move YanMingXiu's heart. This relationship is re‐
ally like a bottomless pit. He had put in a lot, yet the other party wasn't
even willing to give him a word of encouragement. When will this ever
end?
Even for ZhouXiang, who had always been an optimistic and open-
minded person, he has also tasted bitter failure in this situation.
At the same time that ZhouXiang was feeling frustrated, YanMingXiu

was also very much alarmed. He enjoyed living with ZhouXiang, but he
doesn't want to be romantically involved with him. Maybe agreeing to
live with him initially was a reckless and wrong decision to start with.
Now that that a problem has occurred, he needs to promptly fix it.
"I think I should move out."
When YanMingXiu said this, the palm of his hand was sweating, his lips
felt heavy. Why is he hesitating?
ZhouXiang suddenly looked up at him; his expression is that of utter

panic, "MingXiu!" ZhouXiang's shoulder depressingly drooped. It's not
that he didn't know what YanMingXiu was thinking. YanMingXiu only
wanted to have a companion and not be emotionally involved. This is
completely different from his (ZhouXiang) intent. Having casual flings
in the circle is a very common occurrence. People getting together with
this easy-come easy go mentality, sleeping around, having merely a com‐
panion, their livelihood is not considered to be lonely, but they never
thought for it to be long-lasting. Day after day, until the time comes for
one of them to think that it's time to break it off, they would just calmly
and peacefully end it. It's a very harmonious relationship with no bitter
fallout in the end. From the beginning when he and YanMingXiu started
living together, they too have this mutually agreed mentality. It was him
that deviated from those bounds. He wasn't satisfied with such relation‐
ship because he likes YanMingXiu. He wanted more but YanMingXiu
didn't like him.
Is it because he broke the rules so now there is nothing he could do to get

the other party to follow along?
202
⦘
He didn't want to end it with YanMingXiu just like this. He even can't
accept it. He can only agonizingly urged, "MingXiu, It's just me thinking
too much. Don't move out. Can we just go back to how we were, just like
before ok?"
He not willing... he's really not willing. If one can just break up with
someone they love so easily, how much tears would be saved?
YanMingXiu's heart felt especially pained; he even couldn't breathe

smoothly. He wanted to get rid of this unfamiliar sentiment as soon as
possible. Lowering his head depressingly, "Let's talk about it later," After
saying that, he held onto this document intending to leave.
ZhouXiang immediately hugged him, "MingXiu, we have been living

well together all along. I hope that you won't leave."
ZhouXiang has never begged anyone like this. He, himself, felt really
ashamed, but he can't help it.
YanMingXiu's cheeks brushed against ZhouXiang's hair, light and soft. It

was a little itchy, shaking up his heart each and every time.
This person likes him so much, he really wants to let this surname Lan
see this.
The grievance that he harbored because of LanXiRong disappeared in an

instant. YanMingXiu stroked ZhouXiang's hair and muffled, "Then you
and that surname Lan, can I still not have a say?"
"How can you not?" ZhouXiang helplessly uttered, "You are my ances‐
tor."
YanMingXiu's expression finally eased.
ZhouXiang took this time to say a lot of coaxing words. This crisis is fi‐
nally able to smoothly pass.
Only ZhouXiang knew it himself, that the closer he is to YanMingXiu,

the more he wanted him. But the more he wanted him, the more he has to
restrain himself. Continuing to live with YanMingXiu is definitely not a
good idea, but he's really not willing to part.
203
⦘
He hopes that he can freely and easily let go of YanMingXiu one day.
End of the Chapter
204
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 29 - Finding Out About
YanMingXiu’s Family ⦘
Chapter 29 - Finding Out About

YanMingXiu's Family
Chapter 29 -- Finding Out About YanMingXiu's Family
Very soon, it was almost the New Year's holiday. ZhouXiang realized
that YanMingXiu's mood is getting worse and worse with each passing
day. At times, he would often hide himself in the study room for a long
time. Sometimes he would just sit in front of the TV, not saying a word.
One day, ZhouXiang finally couldn't help himself from asking whether
his business wasn't going well. After all, the year-end is usually very
busy.
He actually never knew what YanMingXiu does. It seems to be related to

finance or investment banking and the like. But those are things ZhouXi‐
ang don't understand and have always been too lazy to ask. He knew that
YanMingXiu has good income. The things he buys are always the best.
The two never did separate their spending for the home; it's always been
whoever buying whatever they need, neither of them really bickered over
financial matters.
Borrowing YanMingXiu's glory, ZhouXiang also got to use many good

things.
Generally, there are many pressing things that needed to be resolved at

the end of the year so being busy is inevitable. Even ZhouXiang, who
usually doesn't have to go to work, had to go help prepare for the com‐
pany's annual meeting these days. Seeing YanMingXiu's expression, he's
obviously been overworked.
YanMingXiu shook his head, "It's nothing," After that, he sullenly went
into the room.
ZhouXiang wanted to help him but even with good intentions, he was
powerless.
205
Early this morning, ZhouXiang went to the company again. CaiWei

made him the assistant to help with the planning and preparation of the
annual meeting. The hotel venue has not yet been decided. ZhouXiang
went with the event planner to scope out several hotels, but they have yet
to find a suitable venue.
He has just gotten into the company door when CaiWei saw him and
pulled him over, his face full of caution as he uttered, "Ah Xiang, I really
didn't think that you were this capable."
ZhouXiang is baffled.
"Did you know that Director Wang designated you to take part in the
filming of this new movie? He said that he would give you a supporting
role."
ZhouXiang was surprised, "Really?"
"Yes, really. How did you convince this old madman?"
"I also don't know, maybe because I can relatively endure his craziness?"
CaiWei scoffed and smiled, "That's possible, regardless, you can't miss
this opportunity. How many people would want to snatch this chance to
show their faces in his movies? After getting this role, maybe you'll
never have to be a stuntman ever again."
ZhouXiang is already thirty years old. In the first few years, he dreamt of
hitting it big with a signature role. However, after drifting along for such
a long time and having experienced so many things, he knew that even if
he wanted to become famous and all the stars are aligned, it is something
that is hard to attain. Especially with his ordinary conditions, he didn't
think that this opportunity would really come.
ZhouXiang's desire to be a star is not great, but he wanted to make more

money. To pursue a better quality of life is human nature. Although
ZhouXiang is not strongly materialistic, he didn't want to let go of the
opportunity to make money.
"But WangYuDong..."
206
"Hey, why care about him? This time you're not his stuntman. It is Direc‐
tor Wang who insisted on you. You're not acting the same role as him.
You can't possibly offend him. President Wang also supports you. You
just get yourself ready to invite the screenwriter out for a meal so he can
give you and LanXiRong a few more scenes." CaiWei happily patted his
arm, "Ah Xiang, Wei Ge has always hoped to bring you to a better place,
you're just on your own, you must make as much money as you can
while you're still young."
ZhouXiang said with a smile, "Thank you Wei Ge, then ... then, should I
be contacting Director Wang's assistant?"
"Yeah, go now, they're in the conference room."
"What? Who?"
"President Wang, Director Wang, and people from WangYuDong's side.

Oh, there are also two other investors. It just so happened that they are
here for a meeting. But LanXiRong has commitment and couldn't come."
"That's not too appropriate right? So many people are in the meeting,
what am I going to do in there?"
"What are you afraid of? Aren't you part of the cast? Just go," CaiWei
dragged him to the conference room.
President Wang nodded at him. ZhouXiang greeted them one by one.

Lastly, he smiled at Director Wang. This big director was extremely dif‐
ficult to please. ZhouXiang humbly felt a bit overwhelmed.
Director Wang is still is usual self, responding but paying no attention,

"Sit..."
WangYuDong faintly glanced at him, his expression extremely chilling.
ZhouXiang's heart trembled. It seems that WangYuDong's forbidding

opinion of him is so great that he no longer even bothered with showing
common courtesy. After all, YanMingXiu is his future brother-in law.
Who would like his brother-in-law to be a homosexual and also be with
someone that is around him? Just thinking about this is awkward.
207
ZhouXiang also simply didn't look at him, trying to evade him as much
as he could. WangYuDong didn't look at him but at President Wang and
Director Wang.
The atmosphere of the meeting was very strange. Several investors were
trying to harmonize Director Wang and WangYuDong's relationship. Di‐
rector Wang is already sixty this year so nobody felt ashamed in sweet-
talking to him. But ZhouXiang seeing WangYuDong's expression, he's
obviously doesn't look sincere. He felt that something will likely happen
again in this film. When that time comes, he will stay away as far as pos‐
sible.
After the meeting, Director Wang left with some people. The people
from the company also dispersed. President Wang wanted to say a few
words to him but then saw that WangYuDong was waiting for ZhouXi‐
ang not too far away.
ZhouXiang knew what he wanted to say. He most certainly didn't want to

go.
President Wang looked between the two, "YuDong, are you looking for
ZhouXiang?"
WangYuDong nodded.
"I'll recommend another stuntman for you. I know one that is quite suit‐
able."
WangYuDong smiled politely. "Thank you, Wang Ge, I'll look into it
when I have time."
President Wang raised an eyebrow, "Then you guys go ahead. ZhouXi‐

ang, you come to my office after you're done."
After saying that, President Wang and CaiWei left.
With only the two of them remaining in the conference room, ZhouXi‐
ang smiled politely, "Dong Ge, is there something the matter?"
"I heard that you didn't want to be my stuntman this time?"
ZhouXiang nodded, "I have been working too much recently, too busy..."
208
"ZhouXiang, stop with the lies. This supporting role has way more
scenes than my stuntman. How do you have the time?"
ZhouXiang smiled awkwardly, "Dong Ge, It's not easy for me to get a
role, can you be a bit more understanding?"
"How can I not, but we have worked together several times after all.
You're asking me to change to someone else in this instant; I'm a bit not
use to it. What if the new stuntman is not as skilled as you? It will reduce
my performance in the movie. How can I not care?"
ZhouXiang sweated coldly, "Dong Ge, you think..."
"Not that I think. Aren't you doing this because of the matter with
MingXiu, wanting to hide from me? The entertainment circle is so big,
can you really hide?"
ZhouXiang didn't say anything.
"With MingXiu's matters, it is reasonable to say that I don't have the

right to have a say, but I dare not let his sister know. MingXiu has a
promising future in front of him; he can't possibly continue to be in‐
volved with you."
ZhouXiang secretly clenched his fist but still did not speak.
"ZhouXiang," WangYuDong said with heartfelt sincerity, "Honest people

don't say deceitful words. I know what you are scheming. To be a part of
the Yan family, you won't have any worries your entire life. But you are
a smart person. How can you not know? You're both men. Can you have
his child? Or marry him? If you provoke their family, nobody can protect
you. We've known each other for three to four years. I'm sincerely giving
you a few cautionary words. For you to be able to get this role is already
very good. Stop while you still can."
WangYuDong's remarks were quite rude. ZhouXiang was so furious that

he was trembling. Why beat around the bushes in insulting people, it'd be
much more satisfying to simple point him in the nose and say that he
wants to live off of the Yan family.
209
The problem is...he doesn't even fucking know anything about Yan‐
MingXiu's family.
WangYuDong looked at ZhouXiang's livid expression as he smiled

scornfully, "ZhouXiang, MingXiu's sister and I will be engaged on New
Year's Day. At that time, our relationship will be announced. I will be
considered a part of the Yan family. You say, if people were to dig up this
news and find out that my future brother-in-law and my stuntman are in‐
volved, isn't this enough to entertain them for half a year? Will you be
bearing the consequences? I don't believe you want to."
ZhouXiang said gloomily, "We never intended for the public know about
us, you're thinking too much."
WangYuDong sneered, "How many secrets in this circle are forced by

the involved parties to be exposed regardless of their unwillingness?"
ZhouXiang clenched his fist, fearing that he wouldn't be able to control

himself from wanting to swear at someone. He's not naïve nor inexperi‐
enced, he knows who he can't afford to offend.
WangYuDong looked at him, "Regarding the issue with my stuntman, it's

still better for you to do it. I don't trust others. This film is heavily in‐
vested. It's a vital role for me to enter the Asian market. I don't want my
image to be affected because the martial arts are not up to par. I still trust
you more. You'll be satisfied with the pay. I've said it as such, you can't
possibly not give me face?"
ZhouXiang endured and endured, so much that he was suppressing his

heart and lungs from exploding.
He told himself that this is how the world is and this is life.
He nodded as he gritted his teeth, "Dong Ge said it as such, I dare not."
WangYuDong nodded with satisfaction as he looked at ZhouXiang's ex‐

pression. He knew that his two goals have been achieved today. He
walked over and patted ZhouXiang's shoulder. "What I told you today,
go back and think it over. I don't oppose if you work more but I'm advis‐
ing you to break up with MingXiu sooner. You may not like to hear these
words, but I'm really saying it for your own good."
210
Long after WangYuDong left, ZhouXiang was not able to come back to
his senses. He stood in the conference room for a long time until his legs
were numb. He laughed at himself and turned away from the meeting
room, heading straight to President Wang's office.
President Wang is reading a book with his legs crossed. ZhouXiang sat
down on the sofa next to him. President Wang, "It's nothing important, I
just wanted to say a few things. For one, if there are any issues with Di‐
rector Wang and WangYuDong, let me know immediately. Two, I'm try‐
ing to increase your screen time; you have to grasp onto this opportunity.
In fact, you are quite unique. Seizing the opportunity might get you pop‐
ular."
ZhouXiang nodded with his heart beating extremely fast. After consider‐
ing it again and again, he finally couldn't help but ask, "President Wang,
can I mentioned a bit of gossip?"
"Ohhh? What gossip?"
"Regarding WangYuDong's girlfriend. He told me that he's getting en‐

gaged."
"Oh, you know it too, yeah, New Year's Day, I'm also invited."
"He... his girlfriend's family, what is her background? I heard that it's
very impressive?"
President Wang shook his head with a smile. "This news is way too old.
It's not a particularly big secret. It may have been before but now that the
two are stable, WangYuDong can't wait for the world to know."
ZhouXiang only felt a gust of anxiety rising to his head, "President

Wang, don't play this guessing game with me, just tell me directly."
President Wang narrowed his eyes and embarrassingly uttered, "Is it that
difficult to guess? How many families have the surname 'Yan' in Bei‐
jing? Isn't there only one?"
ZhouXiang blinked and it suddenly dawned on him, "Yan...YanDe‐

Jiang?"
211
"Yeah, which other family can make WangYuDong arrogant like this,
humph." President Wang snorted and sneered. "This pretty boy really got
himself into an influential family, this round he should be feeling exuber‐
ant."
ZhouXiang's entire body exuded cold sweat.
If he doesn't even know YanDeJiang, who often appears in the news net‐
work from time to time, then he's been living in this information age in
vain.
Although he used to think that the surname 'Yan' was quite unique, but
even if he was to borrow and put ten minds together, he would never
have guessed that YanMingXiu would be YanDeJiang's grandson. This
powerfully wealthy character in Beijing, how could they be of the same
world?
This is just ridiculous, completely ridiculous.
President Wang saw his paled face and wondered, "What's wrong? It's
not that shocking right? It's just that the male god (referring to
WangYuDong) is getting married."
ZhouXiang shook his head, "I just didn't think..."
"Who would have thought that back then when WangYuDong's father
wanted to send some gifts (as in raising the family's societal position), he
couldn't even touch these doors. They no longer have to worry about
this. He's really raised a good son (since his son is marrying into the
prestigious Yan family)." President Wang's tone is a bit disdainful. He is
also from a third generation wealthy family, but is not the same level as
the 'Yan' family. For WangYuDong, who used to also depend on him,
right now, he can use his relation with the family to suppress him. His
felt a bit of discontent.
The two of them chatted for a while. President Wang revealed a lot of
how pompous WangYuDong had become after dating this Miss. Yan.
ZhouXiang was not in any mood to listen. His mind was constantly on
YanMingXiu.
212
He finally understood how YanMingXiu's unique character was culti‐

vated. It has got to be hard for him to be willing to cram himself into an
old shabby house of no more than 70 square meters (753 sq.ft) with him.
Soon, it'll be a year. ZhouXiang felt that this is becoming increasingly
unreal.
On the way home, ZhouXiang is completely in a daze, so much that he

almost hit the car he was tailgating. He thought about it all the way
home, finally deciding on pretending that he didn't know. Except for
YanMingXiu himself... he didn't know anything. Since YanMingXiu
didn't tell him, he didn't need to ask. Continuing on like this is also good.
End of the chapter
213
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 30 - Starting to See ZhouXiang
Differently ⦘
Chapter 30 - Starting to See

ZhouXiang Differently
When YanMingXiu came back in the evening, he found ZhouXiang
looking at him strangely.
YanMingXiu had been agitated by the gradual approaching of his sister

and WangYuDong's engagement ceremony so he hasn't really looked at
ZhouXiang for many days. Bunching his brows, "What's wrong? Why
are you looking at me like that?"
ZhouXiang reacted quickly, "It's nothing. I see that you've been absent-
minded recently. Even if you're busy at work, don't get yourself so
worked up."
YanMingXiu faintly responded with, "Yeah."
ZhouXiang walked over and patted his face. "It's so unlike you to be like
this. Why don't you take a few days off? I'm afraid that it's not safe for
you drive in your condition."
"I'm fine."
YanMingXiu grabbed his hand and put it behind his back, then buried his
face in his neck, gently biting along his sexually appealing collarbone."
ZhouXiang softly asked, "Have you eaten yet?"
"Yeah," YanMingXiu pressed him onto the couch and kissed him while
pulling his clothes. The two had not done it for four to five days so as
soon as they touched each other's bodies, their lust is instantly ignited.
When YanMingXiu was vigorously thrusting into him from behind,

ZhouXiang gasped and laughed softly, "Why do you like the back posi‐
tion so much?"
YanMingXiu's movement slowed down. ZhouXiang moaned unbearably

as he was forced to feel YanMingXiu scorching hot throbbing member
214
Differently ⦘
inside of him.
YanMingXiu lowered his head and uttered hoarsely, "Can get deeper this
way." His hand lingered and gently caressed and stroked ZhouXiang's
naked back, his glistening smooth back, constantly curved into seductive
lines from his thrusts, aroused his desires to blistering heights.
Although their backs are very similar, YanMingXiu is also clearly aware
that he is becoming less and less able to pretend that ZhouXiang is
WangYuDong. When he is fervently thrusting into this person, he no
longer imagined that the person pressed beneath him is WangYuDong.
He knew that the man who could bring him the ultimate thrills of plea‐
sure, the man whose body is astonishingly compatible with his, is
ZhouXiang.
Because ZhouXiang has been busy with the annual meeting, he's been
out a lot more frequently every day. Sometimes when YanMingXiu
comes home and can't see him, he'd feel agitated.
This night when YanMingXiu returned home, ZhouXiang was once

again not home so he just went into the study to go online.
Searching the website, he inadvertently stumbled upon a gossip story

that was more than half a month ago. The headline read, "LanXiRong
and a friend drinking coffee, chatting happily." The photo was obviously
taken secretly without their knowledge. Even though the person's back‐
drop is very blurry, YanMingXiu immediately recognized at a glance that
the person sitting opposite of LanXiRong is ZhouXiang. Looking at the
date, it was the second day of their big fight.
YanMingXiu suppressed himself from closing the webpage. His hand

hesitated for a long time between the mouse and the phone. But in the
end, he didn't call ZhouXiang to ask him about this. However, his appre‐
hensions and dislike toward LanXiRong increased day by day.
Although ZhouXiang promised him that there was nothing between him
and LanXiRong, YanMingXiu could never forget the expression he first
saw on LanXiRong when they first met, that kind of hostile, hateful look.
He definitely doesn't believe that LanXiRong only saw ZhouXiang as a
friend.
215
Differently ⦘
When YanMingXiu thought of the two belonging to the same company

and may be meeting in some places that he can't see, laughing and talk‐
ing as they are in this picture, he wished that ZhouXiang would resign.
Not being able to get WangYuDong had already made him filled him
with frustration. But if he even can't even control ZhouXiang, then he,
YanMingXiu, is a complete loser.
It just so happened that at this time, ZhouXiang came home. Not only
did he come back, he also brought YanMingXiu his late-nigh snack.
YanMingXiu didn't have any appetite. When he opened the door, he

asked, "You saw LanXiRong on the 28th of last month?"
ZhouXiang was a bit startled as he tried to recall. Then he remembered

that was the day he gave LanXiRong back his cell phone. He cautiously
observed YanMingXiu's expression, fearing that he would get angry
again.
He lowly muttered, "I was returning the phone to him. How did you
know about that?"
YanMingXiu smiled sarcastically, "It's already in the entertainment gos‐

sip. Why? So absorbed in your chatting that you didn't even know that
someone had secretly taken your picture?"
ZhouXiang sighed weakly. He's really tired of dealing with Yan‐

MingXiu's temper. He just wanted to turn around and leave.
Fortunately this time YanMingXiu didn't intend to make it hard for him.
He just expressionlessly took the late-night snack from his hand and
muttered, "Good timing, I'm hungry."
ZhouXiang breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time started to

worry about something else. What if YanMingXiu knows that he and
LanXiRong are going to be shooting in the same film? What will hap‐
pen?
However, he hasn't read the script. Maybe he and LanXiRong won't have
any scenes together. No matter what, he would never give up on such a
good opportunity. Besides, this time he must also be WangYuDong's
martial arts stuntman. Even if he wants to hide, he can't avoid
216
Differently ⦘
LanXiRong. If he can hide this from YanMingXiu a day at a time, he just

wants to keep doing that.
ZhouXiang felt extremely exhausted when he thought of YanMingXiu

going ballistic after finding out about this.
Since he found out about YanMingXiu's family background, he felt that

the distance between the two of them has reached to the point where it is
very far away. He no longer harbored any hope that his relationship with
YanMingXiu would last, nor does he know the meaning of them continu‐
ing to be involved in this moment.
Even if he understands, he can't convince himself to give up. So with

each calming peaceful days, ZhouXiang especially cherished it. He re‐
ally didn't want for anything to complicate the matters.
The end of the year is quickly approaching, ZhouXiang was extremely

busy. Just the procurement activities is already enough to make him busy
non-stop for days. These days he actually saw President Wang who
rarely appeared in the company twice. Hearing from his mouth, ZhouXi‐
ang found out that WangYuDong's engagement banquet will be held dur‐
ing the New Year's holiday. After the holiday, WangYuDong will be go‐
ing on a vacation with his fiancée. This just so happened to coincide with
the launching ceremony of the new movie, with this date already set pre‐
viously. Director Wang is very displeased. It was heard that he even tore
his wedding invitation.
When President Wang said these words, he was very displeased. "So
many artists and media will be attending the launching ceremony, how
would it look if the male lead doesn't attend? This date was determined
by the fortune master and was decided by everyone. Just because he had
vacation plans with Miss Yan, he asked all of us to change the time. How
is this reasonable? Now the two are in a deadlocked, not knowing
whether the film can even start shooting smoothly."
President Wang likely thought that ZhouXiang is not one to gossip and
can be trusted. The heart of the matter is that ZhouXiang had no influ‐
ence in the circle so things that he normally won't talk to others about, he
will tell him. ZhouXiang echoed President Wang words. Anyway, he was
also displeased with WangYuDong.
217
Differently ⦘
President Wang suddenly remembered something. "Hey? Didn't you say

that you don't want to be his stuntman? Why did I hear CaiWei say that
you're going to do it? Last time he asked you to stay, was it to talk about
this?"
ZhouXiang responded with, "Yeah, he said that he's afraid that the new‐
bies won't have the experience. He still hoped that I will do it."
President Wang patted him on the shoulder, "That's also not a bad thing,
just a bit tiring. CaiWei negotiated very good pay for you, guaranteed to
make you satisfied."
ZhouXiang smiled reluctantly, "That, I'm satisfied as long as I can make

money."
Before the New Year's arrived, the news of WangYuDong's impending

engagement was already widely spread on the Internet, generating a lot
of attention and also giving his fans enough mental preparation.
WangYuDong poisedly admitted publicly that he will be engaged on
New Year's Day. To protect his fiance's privacy, the engagement cere‐
mony will only be inviting close relatives and friends. He didn't want
cause them any disturbance.
Once this news got out, many of his fans were heartbroken. Everyone
tried to guess who WangYuDong's mysterious fiancée is. Although most
of the gossiping news is not very reliable, one thing is certain, and that
is, this women's background is definitely not minor. Before the year
ended, WangYuDong once again succeeded in generating publicity from
another heated topic.
When ZhouXiang came home, YanMingXiu was at home. ZhouXiang

couldn't help but ask him, "Your older sister is getting engaged to
WangYuDong?"
YanMingXiu turned his face, the calm expression that he had exhibited
previously suddenly changed, "Why are you asking about that?"
ZhouXiang thought that YanMingXiu was being apprehensive of him

(ZhouXiang) because he was asking about his family's business so he
immediately voiced, "Isn't she your older sister? I'm just casually asking.
If you don't want to say, that's fine."
218
Differently ⦘
YanMingXiu has been terribly upset and confused, so much that he didn't
even want to go to the engagement ceremony. He was worried that he
wouldn't be able to control himself. With much difficulty, he asked,
"What rumors did you hear?"
ZhouXiang shook his head and pretended not to know, "I didn't hear any‐
thing."
YanMingXiu didn't believe him. Even on the internet, there are many
speculations regarding his sister's identity. ZhouXiang is in the entertain‐
ment circle, how could he not know? YanMingXiu didn't deliberately
hide his family's identity from him. Back then, he just didn't think it was
necessary for ZhouXiang to know and now how he also didn't want to
tell ZhouXiang. He is worried that ZhouXiang's attitude towards him
will change. If ZhouXiang starts to acts like all the others and grovel at
him, he will feel disgusted.
However, seeing ZhouXiang acting as though he is not in the least bit

concerned made YanMingXiu curious. He couldn't help but ask, "So
many people are trying to figure out who my sister is, don't you want to
know?"
ZhouXiang drank a mouth of water and nonchalantly replied, "Must be

well-matched with WangYuDong."
YanMingXiu raised his eyebrows, with ZhouXiang's attitude; it really

saved him the trouble (because he didn't want to tell him). But it also
made him feel quite confused.
ZhouXiang glanced at him, seeming to know what he's thinking. He

walked over to sit on his lap and smile as he pulled his neck close,
"We've been together for almost a year, you didn't even mention your
family so I'm going to guess that you don't want to tell me. I also don't
want to ask. It doesn't affect anything, right?"
YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes at him and says softly, "Right."
ZhouXiang leaned close and licked his lips. YanMingXiu slightly lifted
his chin and their kiss lingered. Then as expected, this turned into an
episode of intensive passionate sex.
219
Differently ⦘
YanMingXiu is now even more dependent on ZhouXiang. Before, he

would look for WangYuDong's shadow in ZhouXiang. Now he relied on
ZhouXiang to forget about WangYuDong and his sister. This strong con‐
trast between the previous and the present actually occurred unexpect‐
edly in a very peaceful manner, so peaceful that he didn't even know
when this change in his mind occurred. He only knew that when he and
ZhouXiang are making frenzied passionate love, he could forget a lot of
his troublesome matters.
End of the chapter
220
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 31 - Two Wangs Butting Heads ⦘
Chapter 31 - Two Wangs Butting

Heads
The company's annual meeting was held one week before Christmas. In
addition to the company's employees, there were many people from the
media. Up until that day, ZhouXiang was still busy working behind the
scenes.
LanXiRong, who should have been in the banquet hall, found him at the
back of the hotel.
Sneaking in a smoking break, ZhouXiang saw him and asked surpris‐

ingly, "How come you're over here?"
LanXiRong smiled, "I've been looking for you all night, didn't expect
you to hide here."
"I am not hiding here. I was working back there. Hurry back, someone
should be looking for you shortly."
"I came out to take a breather." LanXiRong looked at him warmly, "Xi‐
ang Ge, you've worked hard."
"It's nothing. It's not like I'm working for free." ZhouXiang extinguished
his cigarette.
"I didn't expect that we could act in a film together. I'm really looking
forward to acting with you," LanXiRong said with some expectation.
ZhouXiang stared blankly, "We have scenes together?"
"Yes, you haven't read the script."
"Oh, you're playing the role of WangYuDong's younger brother. We'll

definitely have interactions."
"No, it's not the part where you are his stuntman. The supporting role
you're playing, we will have interaction."
221
ZhouXiang smiled, "I don't know. My role is not that heavy. Director
Wang didn't give me the script."
"That's because the script isn't finished editing yet. President Wang
helped secured a few more scenes for you. I've read the old script. Your
role has good exposure. Xiang Ge, I'm really looking forward to it."
LanXiRong's eyes sparkled as he looked at him without blinking.
ZhouXiang heart is also a bit excited but he is embarrassed to show it,

"I'll ask the screenwriter about it in a few days."
"There will be a meeting after Christmas; you can ask him again then."
"Okay."
LanXiRong smiled faintly, "Xiang Ge, how are you spending Christmas?
With your......boyfriend?"
"Yea, should be. We're both too busy so we haven't talked about it yet."
Although ZhouXiang had thought about it himself, he had yet to ask
YanMingXiu. He didn't know whether he will be rejected.
LanXiRong lowered his eyes dejectedly, "Xiang Ge, if you haven't made
plans for Christmas, spend it with me. We can go eat hot pot."
ZhouXiang smiled, "You're so busy; I don't think you have time."
"If you're going to spend it with me, I will cancel everything. I'm seri‐
ous," LanXiRong looked at him very seriously.
ZhouXiang lowered his head uncomfortably, "Let's talk about it later."
The two people casually said a few words; LanXiRong glance at his
watch and reluctantly returned to the banquet hall. ZhouXiang smoked
one cigarette after another. He looked up at the blue sky; his mind was in
chaos, thinking about everything but no results came up.
When he returned home that night, it was almost two o'clock. He was
busy for an entire day and is extremely exhausted.
To his surprise, YanMingXiu wasn't asleep and seeming to be waiting up

for him, making ZhouXiang felt very touched.
222
YanMingXiu poured him a cup of hot water, "Come and have some wa‐
ter."
ZhouXiang removed his coat and sat down on the table, his cold hand
holding the warm cup.
YanMingXiu looked at his frozen red face, reached out and caressed it,
frowning, "You didn't drive? Freezing yourself like this."
"I went to help move some things after the annual meeting ended."
YanMingXiu definitely didn't like seeing ZhouXiang's exhaustive ex‐

pression. No matter how dazzling the entertainment circle might me, in
YanMingXiu's opinion, the value in the work that ZhouXiang does is too
insignificant. But still, ZhouXiang enjoys it.
He asked softly, "Did LanXiRong also attended your annual meeting?"
ZhouXiang froze, "Hmm."
"Did you guys talked?"
"......No, he was in the banquet hall. I was busy backstage. I didn't see
him." ZhouXiang felt a bit guilty. Thinking about what LanXiRong said
to him today, he was even more worried. He has been waiting for the op‐
portunity to tell YanMingXiu that he wanted to participate in
WangYuDong's film and that LanXiRong is also in the film. But seeing
YanMingXiu's attitude, he is even more afraid to speak.
YanMingXiu nodded satisfactorily and then moved his hand from his
face to his ears, "In the future, things that you shouldn't do, don't be
proactive on it. What are you aiming for? Getting yourself so frozen like
this."
ZhouXiang naturally responded, "They are my colleagues; it's normal to

help."
YanMingXiu shook his head, "Go take a shower and sleep early."
ZhouXiang finished drinking the water and went to take a comfortable

hot shower. When he entered the bedroom, he saw that YanMingXiu had
already lied down.
223
He got into bed and embraced YanMingXiu from behind, softly murmur‐
ing, "MingXiu, do you have any plans for Christmas?"
YanMingXiu turned around, "What do you want to do?"
ZhouXiang smiled, "Are you letting me plan Christmas? Then you're

giving me your time that day?"
YanMingXiu nodded, "This kind of holiday is no big deal, nothing spe‐

cial."
"Join in on the fun. Let's go eat and then watch a movie? Last time a
friend recommended a Western restaurant, saying that it has great am‐
biance. There is a three month reservation waiting list. This friend of
mine knows the boss. I can find him to make arrangement?"
"Okay, you do that." YanMingXiu is not interested in these kinds of fes‐

tive holidays but seeing how important it seems to be for ZhouXiang, he
is also willing to accompany ZhouXiang in the excitement. He added,
"Then I'll book the hotel. Let's change a place......"
Change a place to do what?... Naturally it goes without saying that is to

have sex in a different place. ZhouXiang smiled wickedly, "Good idea. I
just want to say that."
YanMingXiu put a hand on his waist; his dark black eyes looked quietly
at ZhouXiang through the rays of moonlight.
ZhouXiang felt himself being sucked in by YanMingXiu's expression. So

much that he couldn't look away. The two of them looked at each other
so serenely. They had not look at each other this closely for a long time.
ZhouXiang lowered his voice, "What are you thinking?"
"Nothing."
ZhouXiang smiled lightly, "MingXiu, I feel very happy now. You?"
YanMingXiu blinked and gently 'hmm' a sound. He didn't say yes nor
say no, just a simply a 'hmm'.
ZhouXiang smiled and closed his eyes.
224
YanMingXiu leaned closer and wrapped his strong arms around ZhouXi‐
ang's back, almost wanting to put ZhouXiang into his arms. Although
with ZhouXiang's body shape, this posture is a bit funny, YanMingXiu
could feel ZhouXiang's breaths on his neck. He felt very warm.
Let's just be like this; there is nothing wrong with it.
-----
On Christmas Day, YanMingXiu came back early. ZhouXiang was wait‐

ing for him at home. After YanMingXiu changed, they took advantage of
the time and started to head out early.
This day is both a holiday and a Friday. The traffic congestion is so bad
that it's slower than walking. Fortunately, the restaurant is not far from
them. A distance that usually takes them 15 minutes took an hour today.
The restaurant is also packed today but the ambiance within is very
quiet, a stark contrast to the crowds outside.
Many couples sat around them. Two grown men having a candlelight
dinner directly facing each other is a bit awkward. Especially with Yan‐
MingXiu's looks, it is even more eye-catching. Almost everyone had to
sneak a glance at them.
ZhouXiang didn't expect to have such an awkward scene so he kept pay‐

ing attention to YanMingXiu's expression, fearing that he would get an‐
gry.
But YanMingXiu acted as though there were nobody else around. Seeing
ZhouXiang looking at him, he even laughed, "Why are you so nervous?
Don't let strangers influence your mood."
Only then ZhouXiang feel relieved. He smiled, "Are you used to being
ogle at?"
YanMingXiu shrugged his shoulders lightly and didn't comment.
"Just from your calm and collected nature, it's a pity that you're not a
star."
225
YanMingXiu shook his head with a smile, "I hate those kinds of career
that essentially have no privacy. It's inconvenient to do anything."
ZhouXiang, "Yeah, you can't imagine it. Some reporters are terrible.
They can even dig up old matters from more than ten years ago that even
the party involved had forgotten. Being a star is really not something
people can do. The greatest thing in the world is to have money without
others knowing."
ZhouXiang chatted to YanMingXiu about some of the typical gossip go‐

ing around in the entertainment circle. They usually don't talk about
these things because YanMingXiu didn't seem too interested. But today
he listened with great interest. The two haven't chatted so much for a
long time. This meal was very enjoyable.
After they finished eating, they went to the underground parking lot. Just
when they were about to get into the car, a female voice suddenly
sounded from behind, "MingXiu?"
When the both of them turned around, they saw a tall and beautiful
woman holding a man wearing a pair of sunglasses standing behind
them.
At a glance, ZhouXiang could see that the person wearing sunglasses is

WangYuDong.
When YanMingXiu saw the two people, his expression immediately

changed. He vaguely said, "Jie (T/N)."
T/N: Older sister
"MingXiu, you came here to eat too? Why didn't I see you earlier?" Yan‐
MingMei asked as she walked up to him. But when she noticed ZhouXi‐
ang, she paused.
WangYuDong also removed his sunglasses. He looked at ZhouXiang

with his expression full of caution.
ZhouXiang felt so embarrassed momentarily that he didn't know where

to hide. He could only force himself to calm down and smile politely at
YanMingMei.
226
YanMingMei didn't smile. She almost immediately began to doubt the

relationship her brother has with this man. It's not that YanMingMei is
not aware of YanMingXiu's sexual orientation, but like her parents, she's
always chosen to forget it.
She looked at ZhouXiang and then looked at YanMingXiu, "MingXiu, is

this your friend?"
YanMingXiu's lips trembled a bit. His eyes were focused on YanMing‐

Mei's hand on WangYuDong's arm. No matter how he looked, it's an eye‐
sore.
WangYuDong held YanMingMei's waist and softly murmured, "This per‐

son is a colleague I have collaborated with. I was the one who introduced
them."
YanMingMei seemed to sigh in relief but still turned her head restlessly
to give WangYuDong an inquiring look.
WangYuDong gave her a reassuring looking, "They probably have some‐

thing to do today."
YanMingXiu said bluntly, "We still have things to do; we'll leave first."
"Hey" YanMingMei pulled him, "What's the hurry? WangYuDong and I

are going to watch a movie. Let's go together." She was still apprehen‐
sive and wanted to observe the relationship between the two.
YanMingXiu impatiently said, "I've said that we still have things to do,
no time to watch a movie. You two go ahead."
YanMingMei perceptively sensed the fluctuation in YanMingXiu's mood.

Furrowing her brows, "What's wrong with you? What's the hurry?"
YanMingXiu heavily emphasized, "I'm busy." After saying that, he

pressed to unlock the car doors and said to ZhouXiang, "Let's go." Then,
got into the driver's seat.
ZhouXiang didn't turn his head as he got into the passenger seat. He felt
two pairs of eyes staring at him.
They didn't go to watch the movie as ZhouXiang expected.
227
The mood was very heavy along the way. YanMingXiu didn't say a
word, his expression was very bad.
ZhouXiang thought that YanMingXiu was worried about his sister find‐
ing out about him being gay so he also said nothing. He couldn't even
say anything to comfort him. He could only follow along in silence.
YanMingXiu drove back home and went straight into the study upon en‐
tering the home. Then, slammed into the door to the study.
ZhouXiang looked at the closed door. He knew that he is once again

locked out of YanMingXiu's heart. And still, he couldn't see him being
able to step into his heart.
-----
After the incident on Christmas Day, they did not mention it again, as if
nothing had happened, but YanMingXiu became increasingly quiet.
Two days before New Year's, Director Wang convened another meeting.
For a minor role like ZhouXiang, it was not necessary for him to attend
so no one notified him. It was after President Wang arrived and realized
that he wasn't in attendance that he specially called to tell him to come
over, wanting him to get in touch with some of the people.
ZhouXiang rushed over after receiving the call, but he was still half an
hour late. He didn't expect that once he entered, he would see the scene
of Director Wang and WangYuDong in a heated argument.
As soon as he entered, everyone's eyes were on him. ZhouXiang wished

he could become an invisible person. At this time, who would want to at‐
tract gunpowder?
President Wang did not expect that the two people would end up arguing.
He quickly used his discreet expressions to signal for ZhouXiang to find
a place to sit.
ZhouXiang lowered his back and ran over to sit next to President Wang.
WangYuDong says coldly, "My engagement is a major life event. Others

have agreed to postpone the film launching ceremony. Why can't Direc‐
228
tor Wang just accommodate it? I must go on this vacation, hope Director
Wang can understand."
Director Wang slammed his hand on the table, "This date was set two
months ago. You think you can just say to change and it can change?!
This delays many things! The date cannot be changed. If you don't come
then your name won't be on the list of cast!"
Since these words are said to such extent, the relationship between the
two is almost irreparable. The three investors all looked gloomy. Presi‐
dent Wang rolled his eyes as if he's too lazy to care.
WangYuDong is so enraged that the muscles on his face are a bit dis‐
torted, "Fine. Director Wang can find someone else to replace me then.
Hope you can find a satisfactory candidate."
"There are many people who can replace you!" Director Wang is so furi‐
ous that he was blowing his beard with glaring eyes. He glanced at
ZhouXiang, who had just sat down, and said sternly, "ZhouXiang!"
ZhouXiang was so scared that he was shaking; everyone looked at him.
Director Wang gave a heavy 'humph' and said, "I think ZhouXiang is
good. You have always been WangYuDong's stuntman and also know
how to act. This time you can take on WangYuDong's role, not as a stunt‐
man. I want you to be the lead."
As soon as these words came out, everyone's eyes widen and the entire
conference room became quiet. ZhouXiang was scared witless; he didn't
dare to breathe.
Those people who have a good relationship with ZhouXiang looked at

him sympathetically.
Everyone could understand that Director Wang saying this is not because
ZhouXiang is talented nor really qualified. It was just to humiliate
WangYuDong to the greatest extent.
Being replaced by his own stuntman, if this is becomes confirmed,

WangYuDong will become the greatest joke in the entire entertainment
industry.
229
This move of Director Wang's is really ruthless, pushing ZhouXiang to

the heart of their struggle
End of the chapter
230
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 32 - Offending WangYuDong
Unexpectedly ⦘
Chapter 32 - Offending
WangYuDong Unexpectedly
ZhouXiang's face paled. He didn't dare to lift his head. He could feel
many pairs of eyes on him. Those piercing eyes are like needles, making
it impossible for him to sit or stand from his nervousness.
He cursed Director Wang and WangYuDong a hundred times in his heart.

These two bastards fighting, why must they always involve him?
President Wang tried to appease the atmosphere, "Aiyah. Director Wang,

calm down. There are some misunderstandings between you two. Let's
discuss of ways to resolve it. No need to be so agitated."
Director Wang is far from agitated; he wanted to stand up and slam the
table, "There is nothing to discuss. I think ZhouXiang is good. I'm rec‐
ommending him to be the lead. ZhouXiang, do you dare to accept the
role?"
ZhouXiang looked up and WangYuDong's eyes are like a knife that fell
sharply on his face. ZhouXiang smiled reluctantly, "Director Wang, you
must be joking."
"Who is joking with you, I never joke. I've spent my lifetime making
films. My assessment of people is pretty good. If I feel that you can take
it on, then you definitely can. Agree to it now. As long as you agree, the
lead role is yours!"
Several investors were unable to sit still and began to mediate between
the quarrelling parties.
They've invested money into the film and had publicly promoted
WangYuDong as the leading actor. So changing the lead role to a merely
unknown stuntman at the last minute, who is going to be fine with that?
Even President Wang wouldn't be.
231
Unexpectedly ⦘
ZhouXiang really wished that he can get up and leave at this time. Now
he doesn't even want a penny or any supporting role. He just wanted to
be farther away from this production team. WangYuDong's power is now
flourishing. Adding on, he has the Yan family's backing, if he offended
WangYuDong, will he still be able to work in the Entertainment industry
in the future?
He just wanted to make a living; he didn't want to hit it big with signifi‐
cant ups and downs.
WangYuDong implicitly asked, "ZhouXiang, what's your stance? Direc‐

tor Wang is so adamant on recommending you, you can't let him down,
right?"
CaiWei wanted to help ZhouXiang but before he could even open his
mouth, President Wang stopped him. CaiWei does not have enough
weight; whoever talks at this time may become cannon fodder.
President Wang stood up, his expression unsightly and his tone not very
polite, "We've already cooperated to this extent, the promotion costs
have been expended and the budget has also already been invested, to
have such fall-out at this time is not beneficial to anyone right? Now
with all three investors present, to say this bluntly, the bosses are the
ones putting out the money. The grievances that you two have are per‐
sonal grievances. How about give us investors some faces. Don't let your
emotions affect your decision and bring your personal grievances to
work, okay?"
President Wang's background is not to be underestimated. With that be‐

ing said, no one really dared to offend him and the conference room is
silent once again.
After a long while, WangYuDong said, "Wang Ge (referring to President

Wang), I definitely don't' dare to not give you face, but Director Wang re‐
ally went too far. Talking about what's at stake, I am also someone with
prestige. Director Wang have already given this role to someone else, I
can't be shameless enough to demand it from him."
These words implied that Director Wang would have to swallow the
words he spit out.
232
Unexpectedly ⦘
Director Wang, this stubborn old man is determined not to compromise.

He drank some water and slowly uttered, "President Wang, I am not let‐
ting my emotions affect my decision. In my heart, ZhouXiang is more
suitable for this role than WangYuDong. I can give you many reasons
and also be able to convince all of you."
"It's definitely not the first time that a newcomer has been used for my
films. As long as it's my film, I've been responsible for it to the end every
single time. Not once has it disappointed the investors. I can't cooperate
with WangYuDong. Forcing us to do so, I can't do this film to my liking.
Even if it's not ZhouXiang, it will be someone else. In short, it will defi‐
nitely not be with WangYuDong."
WangYuDong is so furious that his lips trembled. If it wasn't for his as‐
sistant holding him, he would've already gotten up and left.
Director Wang looked at WangYuDong with deliberate provocation, and

then said to the investors, "I am not talking nonsense. ZhouXiang can
take on this role. In fact, he can do it well. This file can be filmed well. I
don't need WangYuDong. I definitely will never cooperate with him
again. To put it bluntly, it is either him or me. You guys can replace me."
No one dared to replace the director. Director Wang is really determined

this time.
Several investors exchanged helpless expressions. WangYuDong's face is

livid. He had wanted to stand up and leave a few times. Others didn't
even dare to breathe heavily.
Director Wang asked ZhouXiang, "ZhouXiang? Say something. Do you

dare to accept this role? If you accept the role, your value will immedi‐
ately increase and you will have everything."
ZhouXiang is not stupid; how can he easily believe his words. To get
popular from filming this role is definitely a possibility; however, the
biggest and likeliest possibility is that he will be damned by
WangYuDong's fans and pushed aside by others in the entertainment cir‐
cle. No one would dare cooperate with him after taking on this film. So
in the end, he could only find another way to make a living.
Just thinking of these consequences would make a person's scalp numb.
233
Unexpectedly ⦘
ZhouXiang is just a minor actor. Although he had dreamt of being a big

star but when faced with such possibility that this might really happen,
his first instinct is fear.
President Wang sighed heavily, "This matter can't be decided now. You
also have to give ZhouXiang time. Let's end this today. Director Wang,
I'll talk to you alone tomorrow." After saying that, he pulled ZhouXiang
and left. CaiWei followed closely behind them.
-----
After entering President Wang's office, he (President Wang) is so en‐

raged that he kicked his chair away and lashed out, "An old dumb fuck
and a young dumb fuck! Fucking giving problems to LaoZi!"
The two of them were both afraid to breathe.
It was said that President Wang had invested more than 10 million in this
film and it is one of his prime investment projects for next year. How can
he not worry?
President Wang paced back and forth for a long time before he gaspingly
went back to his chair and sat down, narrowing his eyes at ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang also glanced at him and softly uttered "President Wang, can
you point me in some direction? I still want to make a living in the circle.
I don't want to be used as anyone's ammunition."
President Wang tapped his finger on the table, looking very irritated, "Go
back first. Let me think about this. I'll talk to Director Wang tomorrow. If
he really insist on not wanting WangYuDong, then he has to find some‐
one else. I reckon it likely won't be you. But if he does insist on using
you, then just take it, better than giving someone else this advantage."
ZhouXiang quietly muttered, "President Wang, I can't take on the lead

actor. I've always been a stuntman."
"If you only have the heart to be a stuntman your entire life, then you are
a wimp." President Wang tapped the table, "Go back. Let me think. I'll
call you in two days."
234
Unexpectedly ⦘
ZhouXiang turned to go and CaiWei also wanted to follow him out but
President Wang stopped him, "CaiWei, you stay."
CaiWei softly kneaded ZhouXiang's shoulder, his caring expression

made ZhouXiang feel a little better. ZhouXiang forcefully grinned, low‐
ered his head and left.
-----
It would be New Year's Day in two days but ZhouXiang's mood was
heavy all along.
During these days, he is full of fear and trepidation as he waited for Pres‐
ident Wang's phone call. But the call never came. Moreover, Yan‐
MingXiu didn't come home these days, not even giving him a call.
ZhouXiang assumed that he likely went home for the holidays. After the
holidays, he still has to attend WangYuDong's engagement party so he
shouldn't be back for a few days. Normally, ZhouXiang would definitely
call or send him text messages, but his mind is in chaos at the moment,
having no mood to do so. Adding on, he likely won't be able to get in
touch with YanMingXiu.
CaiWei called him. His words were very direct and blunt, essentially
telling him that as long as Director Wang persists, ZhouXiang would
have to take on this role, because even if ZhouXiang don't take this role,
WangYuDong is already offended. His future days won't be easy. If
ZhouXiang takes on this role, at least there is still that chance he could
get popular and his career will rise astronomically from then on. Then
WangYuDong can't mess with him. This is actually a gamble, a gamble
on whether ZhouXiang has that kind of life (to be popular).
ZhouXiang felt that CaiWei words sounded reasonable. He then asked

CaiWei if this is President Wang's idea.
CaiWei hesitated for a long time, only to say no and that it is his own
idea.
ZhouXiang did not express his position at the time; he only said that he
will think about it. In fact, he particularly hoped that President Wang can
give him some direction. He really can't think it through. He hoped that
the usually wise, farsighted, and knowledgeable President Wang could
235
Unexpectedly ⦘
make this decision for him. So he had been anxiously waiting for Presi‐
dent Wang's call.
On the second day of the New Year's, which is also the day of
WangYuDong's engagement, he still did not get a call from President
Wang. But, he got a call from YanMingXiu phone.
It was already past 2 in the middle of the night at the time. ZhouXiang
had already fallen asleep, but was woken up by the call.
When he saw that it was YanMingXiu, he pressed the answer button

without thinking. A strange voice sounded from the other line, "Hello, is
the owner of this phone your friend?"
The other party added, "Your friend is drunk. This phone number is his
most frequent contact. Come pick him up; we still have an hour before
we close."
ZhouXiang sighed, "Drunk? Is he alone?"
"Yes, he came alone."
As ZhouXiang was putting on his pants, he said, "Please text the address
to my phone."
ZhouXiang drove to the bar expeditiously. Only employees remained in

the bar mopping the floors and cleaning the glasses, preparing to close
down. YanMingXiu was lying on the couch next to him completely
drunk.
ZhouXiang squatted beside him and patted his bright red face. Yan‐
MingXiu had no reaction at all.
He asked the bartender, "How long has he been drinking?"
"He came at a little past 9pm, didn't say anything but kept drinking."
This is obviously an indication of using alcohol to drown out his sor‐

rows. He had no idea why YanMingXiu would do that. Isn't tonight his
sister and WangYuDong engagement? Why didn't he stay at home?
236
Unexpectedly ⦘
ZhouXiang paid the bill and got YanMingXiu in his car with the bar‐
tender's help.
ZhouXiang lives on the third floor and the old house has no elevator. So
by the time he got YanMingXiu into the home, he was already sweating
profusely even in winter weather.
After throwing YanMingXiu onto the bed, ZhouXiang sat on the bed and
breathe heavily for a long time. YanMingXiu is too heavy.
After taking a break, he got up to remove YanMingXiu's jacket, pants,

shoes and socks until he was only in his underwear. Then he put him un‐
der the blanket. He was afraid that YanMingXiu would catch a cold so he
turned on the electric blanket.
ZhouXiang went to grab a towel from the bathroom, soaked in hot water
and then squeezed out the water to wipe YanMingXiu's face.
YanMingXiu reeked of alcohol. He wiped his face a few times. Yan‐

MingXiu turned over, and even slowly opened his eyes, but his expres‐
sion is very dazed without any focus.
ZhouXiang gently uttered, "MingXiu?"
YanMingXiu opened his mouth, his throat made some strange sounds.
ZhouXiang couldn't hear it clearly.
ZhouXiang intended to get up to pour him a glass of water but Yan‐

MingXiu grabbed onto him. This time ZhouXiang could hear coarse
words coming from YanMingXiu's mouth.
ZhouXiang leaned over, wanting to hear what YanMingXiu said. Yan‐

MingXiu grabbed his neck and faintly murmured, "Dong Ge."
End of the chapter
T/N: Will be posting another chapter very shortly. Have some time and
😦
don't want to leave ya'll hanging with this ending.... but brace yourself
for the next chapter. It is very very
237
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 33 - Finding Out He Is
WangYuDong’s Substitute ⦘
Chapter 33 - Finding Out He Is

WangYuDong's Substitute
T/N: At last.. we know this was coming...but still.. 😦
ZhouXiang stared blankly and thought that he heard wrong.
YanMingXiu cried out anther 'Dong Ge. Unknowingly, YanMingXiu

suddenly got the strength to throw himself at ZhouXiang's and cried out
"Dong Ge" as he hastily kissed ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang's entire body felt like he was struck by lightning, so much

that he couldn't react as he allowed YanMingXiu to kiss him a few times.
Dong Ge? Who is he calling?
It became hazy in front of ZhouXiang. WangYuDong's refined and ele‐

gant appearance continuously lingered in front of his eyes. The expres‐
sion that YanMingXiu gives WangYuDong is obviously very different
from his usual expression. How could he not have noticed even bit be‐
fore? Just because YanMingXiu is WangYuDong's brother-in law?
Why would YanMingXiu be with him? Why is it that every time they do
it (have sex), he always liked using the back position? Why is he drunk
on WangYuDong's engagement day? Everything now has an answer.
ZhouXiang only felt a sharp knife piercing heart, his entire body soaked
with blood.
He had never felt such excruciating pain.
He could accept YanMingXiu not liking him, even if he doesn't like him
for a lifetime. It's nobody fault. But to treat him......as a substitute?
Not only is ZhouXiang heart-broken but he also experienced unprece‐

dented humiliation.
238
He fell short of WangYuDong in all aspects. When WangYuDong

mocked him, he can only suffer in silence. To make a living, he had no
other choice but to be WangYuDong's stuntman. But why is he also a
substitute for him in his personal life? What does he owe to
WangYuDong to be humiliated to this extent?!
ZhouXiang had never been trampled in his life like this by anyone. He
simply didn't know how to react.
He shoved YanMingXiu away harshly and fled frantically....fled from his

own home.
Driving aimlessly, he continuously circled around the streets on this cold

and quiet winter night. The more he circled, the more flustered he be‐
came. He didn't know where he should go.
His eyes gradually became blurry; he couldn't see what is in front of him
so he could only park his car on the side of the road. The heating in the
car is very good, but he still felt chillingly cold. His mouth tasted a bit
salty. He had not tasted tears for many years. His life was peaceful and
content before...hardly were there any huge fluctuations in his emotions.
But ever since he met YanMingXiu in this year's time, he had experi‐
enced all kinds of anxieties... yearnings, suspicions, irritabilities, and
sadness.
It's shameful to say, how can he fall in love with a boy who is ten years
younger than himself?
He had been thoroughly played. No matter what kind of effort he put in,
YanMingXiu would not like him. In YanMingXiu's eyes, he is always
looking for WangYuDong through him. He, ZhouXiang, is not a person
that will stand out in YanMingXiu's eyes and certainly will not have a
place in his heart.
Right from the start, he didn't even stand a chance but he still stupidly
fantasized for a year.
ZhouXiang, you are really a dumb fuck
He wiped the tears on his face and looked at the dimly lit streets, com‐
pletely at loss. His heart is in too much in pain, so painful that he didn't
239
know what to do.
He really likes YanMingXiu. But every moment with him and every time
they make love, YanMingXiu treated him as someone else. And this
someone else is a person that ZhouXiang is deeply disgusted with. When
he thought of this, he felt that his heart and lungs are about to explode.
A sports car sped by from the opposite lane, and then piercing brakes
sounded loudly on this desolate street in the middle of the night.
ZhouXiang thought that there was a car accident. He immediately turned

his head and sees a car turning around and parked on his side.
Looking through his window, ZhouXiang sees LanXiRong, who was

wearing only a sweater, bolting out of the car and walking toward his car.
ZhouXiang quickly wiped his face and opened the door.
LanXiRong still look a bit hesitant but when he saw ZhouXiang, he said
with surprise, "Xiang Ge, it's really you? When I drove by, I thought
your car looks familiar. Why did you stop on the side of the street in the
middle of the night? There are many robberies in this area at night."
ZhouXiang got out of the car and quietly said, "Drank a bit of alcohol so
taking a break."
LanXiRong came closer and sensed that ZhouXiang didn't seem right.
ZhouXiang's body was tinged with a little of the alcohol smell from Yan‐
MingXiu, but he didn't appear a bit drunk at all. Instead, LanXiRong
could tell at a glance that he's in a gloomy mood.
LanXiRong bunched his brows and took a few steps forward. He reached
out and touched ZhouXiang's eyes. He was shocked, "Xiang Ge, what's
wrong?" What matters can make a man who is usually optimistic run to
the street in the middle of the night and cry?"
ZhouXiang lowered his head embarrassingly, "It's nothing. Go to your

car and put on a jacket. You might catch a cold."
LanXiRong clenched his chin, forcing him to look up and angrily asked,
"You think I'm a fool? What the hell is going on?"
240
ZhouXiang swatted his hand away, "Leave me alone. I'm going to go."
LanXiRong grabbed his shoulder and pressed him to the car, said sternly,
"Did you get into an argument with your little boyfriend? So you ran out
in the middle of the night? That's your home, why didn't you tell him to
leave!"
"Don't think too much..."
"Humph! My guess is correct, right?" LanXiRong revealed a sorrowful

expression, "Xiang Ge, you could cry for him, are you really the Xiang
Ge that I know?"
ZhouXiang sighed. At this time, he didn't want to face anyone, not to

mention hearing their skepticism. He wanted to push LanXiRong away,
"Can you leave it alone? I want to be alone for a while. Can't you just
pretend you didn't see me?"
LanXiRong refused to let him go, "No, I can't pretend that I didn't see
you. Come back with me to my house."
"No. XiRong, I repeat, let me go," ZhouXiang felt both embarrassed and
annoyed, he just wanted to hide.
"What if I don't let go? Are you going to punch me?" "LanXiRong un‐
flinchingly stared at ZhouXiang, "If you want to punch me, go ahead. I
really owe you a beating. "
ZhouXiang saw that his lips were paled and his mouth was blowing cold
air, but still was unrelenting in letting him go. He couldn't help but feel
touched, but he's really not in a bit a mood deal with him.
He shoulders drooped as he sadly mutters, "XiRong, let go of me okay? I

really just want to be alone for a while. See it as me begging you. I al‐
ready feel embarrassed as it is, can you just leave me alone?"
LanXiRong's hand that was grabbing him trembled; with a heavy-heart

and helplessness, seeing ZhouXiang's dispirited expression, his heart
also tightened.
241
ZhouXiang pushed him away, then turned to get into the car and quickly
drove away.
From the rearview mirror, he could still see LanXiRong standing at the
same spot, watching him until he turned and disappeared.
ZhouXiang drove aimlessly around all night, not sleepy but not fully
alert. Finally, he drove the car to the company and stayed in the car for
two hours. At this time, the sky has brightened. After the company's
doors were opened, he went to CaiWei's office and rested on the sofa.
CaiWei came at 9am. When he entered the office and saw him, he was
shocked.
ZhouXiang didn't sleep at all so he was very exhausted. No matter how

hard he tried, he couldn't fall asleep. When he heard movements, he sat
up, "Wei Ge."
CaiWei looked at him astonishingly, "You...What's going on?"
He looked at ZhouXiang's exhaustive and desolate appearance; he

(ZhouXiang) obviously does not look normal
ZhouXiang was not afraid of CaiWei laughing at him, "Had an argument

with him, came out to calm down a bit."
CaiWei muttered an 'Oh' as he didn't think this was a big deal. How can
there be no argument when two people are together? He even teased, "I
haven't seen you like this for so many years. It's really refreshing. Let me
see. Aiyah, even cried? What's the big deal? When your sister-in-law and
I were newly married, we had a big fight every three days and a small
fight every two days. Haven't all that passed? Just get through this period
and things will be fine." CaiWei also patted ZhouXiang's head.
These words did not comfort ZhouXiang. He couldn't tell CaiWei the
truth, of what he heard and found out last night. He can guarantee that it
is unbearable for anyone. His mind is still buzzing right now; he couldn't
concentrate and his heart is in pain.
CaiWei looked at his unmoving expression and realized that this is not
just any ordinary argument. Setting aside his joking mentality, he asked
242
softly, "It's very serious?"
ZhouXiang shook his head, "Wei Ge, don't ask. Can I stay here for a
while?"
"Of course. Just stay here." CaiWei poured him a glass of hot water,
"Drink some water; your lips are cracked."
ZhouXiang held the cup and looked at the floor tiles, his mind in a daze.
Seeing him like this, CaiWei feared that the two people might break up
so he wanted to shift his attention away. He really can't get used seeing
ZhouXiang looking like this. He asked, "Have President Wang contacted
you the past few days?"
ZhouXiang shook his head; how can he remember President Wang.
CaiWei sighed, "He said that he contacted you but you did not answer
the phone. Actually, he just wanted me to tell you. It is about Director
Wang's film. President Wang told me to tell you that the director is very
optimistic about you, for you to decide for yourself."
ZhouXiang is astonish, "What? What do you mean let me decide?"
"Precisely, it is for you to decide whether you want to accept the role or
not. It's likely that those two Wangs couldn't persuade the parties and
didn't want to offend them so they pushed the decision to you."
This is a very difficult predicament for ZhouXiang. He drank some water

and forced his mind to sober up a bit, "This, let me decide? I don't
know..."
CaiWei looked at him gravely, "ZhouXiang, you have to know. You must
make a decision."
ZhouXiang forcefully smile, "Wei Ge, I'm really not in the mood right
now. Moreover, I really don't know if I should accept this role. To be
honest, I am a little scared."
CaiWei patted his back harshly, "Just because you two lovebirds have an
argument, it can't delay real business. This matter directly impacts your
future. It must be your first priority in consideration."
243
ZhouXiang forced himself to be a bit spirited. He knew that what CaiWei

said is reasonable. Without love, life still has to continue. He asks, "Wei
Ge, what do you think I should do?"
CaiWei's expression is resolute, "Accept it."
"Accept?"
"Yes, you have to accept it. Just like I said last time, you've already of‐
fended WangYuDong. Whether or not you accept the role, the news from
that day had already spread. Everyone knows that you are taking over
WangYuDong's role. What is WangYuDong's status is in the entertain‐
ment circle and what is yours? Do you think anyone will offer you work
in the future? Who wants to offend WangYuDong because of you? This
matter had already been settled conclusively. If you don't accept the role,
you will completely disappear from the circle. But if you accept it,
maybe you can be popular. President Wang and Director Wang will pro‐
mote you, especially Director Wang. From what I see of this old man's
mannerisms, he is determined to humiliate WangYuDong no matter what.
If you act in the role, even if you don't get popular, at least you get a
huge sum of money and don't have to work in the entertainment circle in
the future. You can invest in other businesses. So you can't give up this
opportunity."
Every sentence that CaiWei sounded reasonable, especially the sentence

"determined to humiliate WangYuDong" made ZhouXiang's heart beat
especially fast.
If he replaced WangYuDong role, WangYuDong would certainly be en‐

raged. WangYuDong had always thought that ZhouXiang could only be
his stuntman. Now that the position is switched, with him becoming the
lead actor, even if it was just in a film, ZhouXiang still felt happy. Even
if he was only WangYuDong's substitute for the rest of his life in Yan‐
MingXiu's eyes, there is actually a time when a stuntman like him could
actually make WangYuDong feel dejected and depressed.
ZhouXiang felt a sudden burst of warped pleasure.
If not for anything else but to be able to strive for vindication in front of
WangYuDong, and be able to lift his head slightly in front of
244
WangYuDong, and not be inferior to him and grieve to such extent,

ZhouXiang is also willing to accept this role that he had no assurance in.
His heart trembled unconsciously. He really wanted to see what Yan‐

MingXiu's expression would be when he finds out that he had stolen his
Dong Ge's lead role.
He, ZhouXiang, is only WangYuDong's stuntman; he is not to be his sub‐

stitute outside of filming!
CaiWei asked, "Are you done deciding?"
ZhouXiang turned to look at him and uttered each word clearly, "Wei Ge,
I'll accept."
End of the Chapter
245
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 34 - Not Wanting To Let
ZhouXiang Go ⦘
Chapter 34 - Not Wanting To Let

ZhouXiang Go
Chapter 34 -- Not Wanting To Let ZhouXiang Go
ZhouXiang slept at CaiWei's home that night. He originally didn't want

to go there since CaiWei's wife is only three months from her delivery
date. He was afraid to disturb them but CaiWei took him home without
allowing him to hesitate.
CaiWei talked to Director Wang to express ZhouXiang's decision. Direc‐

tor Wang was extremely delighted, stipulating that ZhouXiang must
come to XX Hotel to attend the film launching ceremony on Saturday.
They will announce the change of roles to the media at that time.
After talking with Director Wang, CaiWei then called President Wang
again. The two men talked for a long time. After ending the call, Cai‐
Wei's expression didn't look very good. ZhouXiang knew that President
Wang didn't want him to play the leading role. After all, he is a business‐
man. He was concerned with the box office results, but he had no confi‐
dence to oppose this. He had thought that ZhouXiang would renege, not
expecting him to actually agree. President Wang pondered over this situ‐
ation and felt that this definitely had something to do with CaiWei so he
was naturally dissatisfied.
CaiWei is a person that is extremely loyal to their brotherhood. He didn't

say much to ZhouXiang except that he must arrive on time on Saturday.
ZhouXiang knew it in his heart. He is especially grateful to CaiWei.
When he was sleeping in the guest room that night, ZhouXiang's phone
rang. He picked up and sees that it is from YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu rarely took the initiative to call him. It is reasonable to say

that he can't possibly be looking for him because he hasn't gone home for
a day or two, right? If so, wouldn't YanMingXiu also feel that this is un‐
usual?
246
ZhouXiang Go ⦘
ZhouXiang took a few deep breaths, still feeling the throbs of suffocating
pain in his heart; he answered with his fingers trembling.
"Hey? ZhouXiang," YanMingXiu's crisp voice is exceptionally clear in

the quiet night.
"Yeah, it's me." ZhouXiang leaned on the bed. He didn't turn on the light.
In the darkness of the night, his eyes aimlessly looked at the dark ceiling
above him.
"Where have you been these two days? Why aren't you coming home?"
ZhouXiang faintly uttered, "Got things to do."
"Where are you? Why didn't you call to let me know you weren't coming
home? Come back right now."
ZhouXiang had a bit of a hard time breathing. He sat up straight and

strenuously tried to take a deep breath before forcing himself to say these
subsequent words, "I won't be coming back for the time being. Whenever
you move out, let me know." ZhouXiang felt his body becoming listless.
He had never thought that he would be the one to initiate ending their re‐
lationship one day. He thought that he would shamelessly beg for Yan‐
MingXiu to stay until YanMingXiu would no longer want to look at him
anymore.
The phone was silent and then YanMingXiu's chilling voice came slowly,
"What are you talking about?"
"I said, let me know when you move out so I can go home."
"Do you know what the fuck you're talking about? ZhouXiang. Are you
kicking me out?! You're actually kicking me out!"
Without actually seeing him, ZhouXiang also knew how enraged Yan‐
MingXiu is on the other side of the phone. Fortunately, he didn't have to
see him with his own eyes. Just through the phone, he could already
sense his scalp going numb.
ZhouXiang said as calmly as possible, "YanMingXiu, I've treated you

wholeheartedly but what you treat me as, you know clearly in your heart.
247
ZhouXiang Go ⦘
Just move out of my home. Consider it as me being shamelessly cheap,

let's just break up peacefully."
YanMingXiu is furious, "What the hell are you talking about? Fucking
say it clearly."
ZhouXiang bitterly responded, "Fine, I'll tell it to you clearly. The person
you like is your brother-in law, the big star WangYuDong, am I right?"
The phone on the other side is suddenly silent.
This kind of silence is like a knife stabbing at ZhouXiang's heart.
YanMingXiu didn't even refute any of that, which is not surprising. Yan‐
MingXiu has never attempt to even tell him any white lies (T/N). This
kind of honesty is cruel enough.
T/N: a harmless or trivial lie, especially one told to avoid hurting some‐
one's feelings.
ZhouXiang couldn't help but got emotionally choked up, "YanMingXiu,

you sure are good at trampling on people. I'm ashamed to say that I'm no
match to you. I give up. I don't want to be WangYuDong's substitute both
in and outside of work. Just move out. As soon as possible. I also want to
go back home soon." After saying that, he immediately hung up. He
didn't dare to hear YanMingXiu's voice. It would be too humiliating if he
accidentally cried. He didn't want to be any more shameful than he al‐
ready is.
After hanging up the phone, ZhouXiang kept tossing and turning, unable
to sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind would think of the bits
and pieces of memories of the times he spent with YanMingXiu in this
past year.
Time really has passed by too quickly. So fast that before he even had
time to react, he had already gotten himself too deep into this trap. If it
wasn't for YanMingXiu revealing the truth in his drunken stupor, he re‐
ally didn't know how long will continue on holding to this delusion...not
coming to his senses.
It's good. Everything is over...all fucking over.
248
ZhouXiang Go ⦘
ZhouXiang painfully closed his eyes.
ZhouXiang stayed at CaiWei's home for two days. His dispirited appear‐
ance made it unbearable for CaiWei so CaiWei took him to the company
and had him with help out on some public relations tasks.
Not long after ZhouXiang arrived at the company, Xiao Liu came over
and informed him that someone was looking for him.
ZhouXiang asked who it was. Xiao Liu said that this person is very at‐
tractive but didn't seem to be coming with good intentions.
Intuition tells ZhouXiang that this person is YanMingXiu but he didn't

think that YanMingXiu would ever initiate in coming to find him. His
words to YanMingXiu were so harshly extreme. With YanMingXiu being
such a proud and arrogant person, he would have left long ago.
ZhouXiang pondered over it, and then have Xiao Liu take this person to
the reception room. After he finished with his business phone call, he
went to the room.
When he is holding the door handle to the reception room, he felt the
palm of his hand sweating. Turning it, the handle wouldn't turn because
his palm was too slippery.
When he tried to turn the handle again, the door opened from the inside
and YanMingXiu appeared in front of him, his eyes piercing at him like a
chilly knife.
The rims around YanMingXiu's eyes are dark. He looked exhausted but
it still didn't diminish his arrogance a bit.
He grabbed ZhouXiang's wrist and dragged him into the room, then
slammed the door.
ZhouXiang looked at him silently.
YanMingXiu's lips trembled for a long time, before finally uttering,

"You've got some balls, not going home for so many days."
Just looking at him, ZhouXiang already felt such immense pain that he
couldn't even breathe. In this small reception room, all the cells on his
249
ZhouXiang Go ⦘
body seem to be breathing in YanMingXiu's aura, making it impossible

for him to evade.
ZhouXiang took a deep breath, reluctantly forcing himself to appear

calm; he asked "Have you moved out yet?"
YanMingXiu responded fiercely, "You think that you can just tell me to
move in and I move in, move out and I move out? What the fuck are you
taking me as?"
ZhouXiang's voice trembled, "Then what do you take me as?"
YanMingXiu's face is livid, "Regarding WangYuDong's matter... it has

nothing to do with you. You said that we are going back to our former re‐
lationship, we are just fuck buddies, what right do you have to care so
much!"
ZhouXiang responded hoarsely, "I don't dare to care. I just want to end it
with you. Even if we are just fuck buddies, I don't want to be treated as
someone else when we have sex."
YanMingXiu clenched his fist tightly, "ZhouXiang, I like WangYuDong,

but it is never possible between us. I am willing to be with you as long as
you stop mentioning this ever again. Go home with me now."
ZhouXiang looked at him incredulously, "YanMingXiu, am I really that

cheap in your eyes? Go and find someone else to mess with. I don't want
to be that person."
If he had really considered YanMingXiu to be a one-night stand...a bed

companion, he wouldn't have cared whom he (YanMingXiu) had in his
mind when they have sex. But when he really liked YanMingXiu, he
can't bear it. Not only does he want to escape from YanMingXiu, he even
hates WangYuDong.
YanMingXiu gnawed his teeth, "ZhouXiang, when you say these words,
did it even pass through your mind? What is not good with how we are
now? I'm used to being with you. Can we just be like before? You want
to be a star, I will invest in you. You can play any roles you want. Being
with me, the benefits are far more than you think. You really want to
break up with me?"
250
ZhouXiang Go ⦘
If it wasn't for his frame of mind being entirely wrong, ZhouXiang really
wanted to laugh aloud.
If YanMingXiu had told him before that he was willing to invest in his
films, he would readily accept. But for YanMingXiu to say this now, he
only felt humiliated.
He, ZhouXiang, is just an ordinary person. He is neither noble nor virtu‐

ous, but at the very least, he knows what it means to be shameless.
ZhouXiang bitterly smiled, "YanMingXiu, I repeat, I'm really not that

cheap. You can't get WangYuDong; it is not reason for you to trample
others. If I had just wanted to mess with you, I already have gotten
enough of it from you. But I'm not. I, ZhouXiang, have been quite ful‐
filled. I am very satisfied with my life. I don't aspire for you to give me
anything. I'll just treat this (their relationship) as though I've been
blinded to have fallen for you." When ZhouXiang said these words, his
heart is feeling tremendously painful. If it hadn't gotten to this step in
this moment, he would never have known how much he loves Yan‐
MingXiu.
YanMingXiu is so livid that his face is deathly white. He pointed at

ZhouXiang's nose and sternly uttered, "Fine. ZhouXiang, you've got
balls. Don't regret what you said today."
ZhouXiang didn't dare to stay a second longer. He was afraid that he

would break down.
He opened the door and turned to leave.
The door behind him closed heavily... as if it's closing his heart.
In the next second, the door is slammed opened and YanMingXiu rushed
out of the room. He immediately gripped onto ZhouXiang's shoulder and
shoved his back against the wall.
YanMingXiu's eyes are bloodshot, as if he had been angered to delirium.

He forcefully clenched ZhouXiang's chin and chillingly uttered, "I've
never seen someone so fucking insensible like you! Wasn't it you who
had been chasing my ass all this time? Did I force you? What right do
you have to blame me now? Could it be that your charms are greater than
251
ZhouXiang Go ⦘
WangYuDong? What makes you think you're all that? You're actually
fucking kicking me out?!"
All along, ZhouXiang's impression of YanMingXiu is that of cold indif‐

ference, tinged with the trace of a child's arrogant personality and with a
huge temper. His words are a bit mean and he's most definitely very self‐
ish. But after getting along with him for a while, he's come to realize that
YanMingXiu is not as cold as he seems on the surface. He actually likes
to smile when he's home and is fiercely passionate when making love.
Sometimes he would even flirt and tease with ZhouXiang.
In ZhouXiang's mind, YanMingXiu had not yet completely matured,

which is completely different from this person in front of him now that is
full of malice, looking as if he has been lighted with gunpowder. ZhouX‐
iang grabbed YanMingXiu's arm and swung it away. After breaking free,
he wanted to leave.
This place... this person, he didn't want to stay for even a second.
YanMingXiu grabbed his arm and pinned it behind his back. Not giving
a care that they are currently in the company's corridor. He grabbed onto
ZhouXiang, flustered and exasperated refusing to let him go. He felt that
once he let ZhouXiang go, it wouldn't.. it wouldn't feel right. He can't
say what is wrong but in short, he didn't want to let ZhouXiang go.
Although ZhouXiang is a martial arts stuntman, the things he learned are

all for show. There is very few times when he actually fought with some‐
one. So he was quite easily subdued by YanMingXiu in a few moves.
ZhouXiang angrily lashed out, "Let go, you know where this is?!" If
someone were to come over right now, where can he hide?
YanMingXiu gnashed his teeth "Are you afraid of being shamed? Why
weren't you afraid when you were chasing me? Don't fucking bother to
pretend now! You think you can cast me away that easily, what are you
treating me as?"
ZhouXiang was just about to say something when he heard a rush of

footsteps behind him. Then the pressure that was gripping his arm was
loosened and he heard a groaned as both him and YanMingXiu fell to the
ground.
252
ZhouXiang Go ⦘
ZhouXiang got up to look. LanXiRong had unknowingly bolted over and

was looking at YanMingXiu furiously.
YanMingXiu instantly got up from the ground and didn't even hesitate to
start beating LanXiRong. With his bloodshot eyes, his mannerisms look
like he wanted to kill LanXiRong alive.
The two men wrestled in the narrow corridor, the company's employees
all rushed over, ZhouXiang quickly rushed forward, wanting to pull them
apart but was also helplessly punched a few times.
The people around struggled to pull the two people apart, probably be‐
cause they were afraid of being heard by others people. The two weren't
even hurling insults toward each other; they were immersed in this in‐
tense fight. Those who tried to break them apart were unable to. The
scene is extremely chaotic.
CaiWei and President Wang were the last to arrive. CaiWei's face was
livid as he asked "What is going on?!"
YanMingXiu and LanXiRong didn't say anything but just glared at each
other with fierce animosity. ZhouXiang was angry and anxious. Facing
President Wang's serious gaze, he already couldn't utter a word.
President Wang looked at LanXiRong and then looked at YanMingXiu.

His expression immediately changed. He walked over and probingly
asked, "Are you a MingXiu?" One can't blame him for not recognizing
YanMingXiu at all, seeing that he looked so decomposed and murderous,
far from the usual image of the proud young master.
YanMingXiu looked up and faintly swept him a glimpse.
President Wang is getting a headache. The young master from the Yan
family actually getting beaten up by an artist in his company. If this mat‐
ter was to be spread, the repercussions would be colossal. He instantly
grab YanMingXiu's shoulder, "MingXiu, I don't know what happened but
there must be some misunderstanding. Go, let's go to talk in my office."
After saying that, he didn't give YanMingXiu a chance to hesitate before
pulling him away.
253
ZhouXiang Go ⦘
YanMingXiu turned back and pointed at ZhouXiang, his voice trembling

"This is not over." He looked at him deeply before leaving with President
Wang.
When CaiWei and LanXiRong saw President Wang's attitude towards

YanMingXiu, they immediately realized that YanMingXiu's identity is
unusual. CaiWei looked at ZhouXiang inquisitively. ZhouXiang turned
his face away.
LanXiRong really didn't have the time to think so much. He grabbed

ZhouXiang's arm and lowly uttered, "Xiang Ge, come over here."
He dragged ZhouXiang into the employee's bathroom and closed the

door. ZhouXiang looked at his swollen face, his heart rising with re‐
morse. LanXiRong took a few deep breaths and asked, "Tell me, what is
going on?"
ZhouXiang softly responded, "We broke up."
LanXiRong was shocked for a moment, then resolutely expressed,

"Great!!"
ZhouXiang sighed, not wanting to say another word.
LanXiRong said with disappointment, "I really regret not throwing him a
few more punches."
"XiRong..." ZhouXiang softly muttered, "You shouldn't have acted so

impulsively. His identity is really unusual. I don't want your career to be
impacted because of my matters."
LanXiRong furrowed his brows, "What do you mean? Who is he?"
ZhouXiang hesitated repeatedly but still didn't tell him, "Don't ask, I just
hope that you won't get yourself involved in our matters in the future.
I've already broken up with him...adding on...It doesn't matter." ZhouXi‐
ang gritted his teeth as he said this last sentence. His mind emerged Yan‐
MingXiu's pair of very red eyes and his indescribable expression before
leaving.
254
ZhouXiang Go ⦘
LanXiRong pursed his lips and then softly uttered, "President Wang is so
polite to him. He's definitely not an ordinary person. But I'm not afraid of
that. Don't worry about me. But Xiang Ge? Why would you be with
him? I don't I believe that you are that kind of person."
ZhouXiang wasn't in any mood to respond. He just shook his head

faintly, "XiRong, in the future, you don't need to stand up for me. This is
my own business. I don't want to implicate you. Today... thank you. I'm
going to leave first."
LanXiRong instantly grabbed him and said firmly, "I'm not going to let
you go today. Either you leave with me or I leave with you."
ZhouXiang sighed, "Don't make this hard for me, okay?"
"However you put it. Go eat with me now or I'll continue to follow you."
ZhouXiang gently pushed him away and walked out of the bathroom,
heading directly to CaiWei's office. Sure enough, LanXiRong really fol‐
lowed him as he said he would.
CaiWei was indeed waiting for him at the office.
ZhouXiang kept LanXiRong outside the door. As soon as he entered the

office, he was faced with CaiWei's grim expression.
ZhouXiang lowly uttered, "Wei Ge, sorry, I've caused you trouble."
CaiWei slammed his hand on the table, "It's good that you know that!
You two assholes actually fought all the way to the company? And got
LanXiRong involved? Do you fucking have a brain?!"
ZhouXiang's mind is utterly confused, even basic thinking ability is lost.
Seeing his distraught appearance, CaiWei softened a bit but was still an‐
gry, "That boyfriend of yours, what kind of person is he? Tell me hon‐
estly."
ZhouXiang mumbled, "He is WangYuDong's future brother in-law."
CaiWei eyes suddenly widened, "What did you say? WangYuDong's fu‐
ture brother-in-law? Yan... from that 'Yan' family?"
255
ZhouXiang Go ⦘
ZhouXiang look depressingly at his shoes and nodded lightly.
CaiWei took a deep breath, "Ah Xiang, you really... how did you meet
him, huh? Can we just casually come in contact with this kind of people?
How can you even get into such big altercation with him?"
ZhouXiang couldn't explain it to him so he could only stay silent.
"Your fight, does that have anything to do with you taking WangYuDong
role?"
ZhouXiang nodded and shook his head again.
CaiWei sighed, "This is going to be very troublesome... This... you have

to really think about it. Nobody can help you. But I still hope that you
can participate in the filming. Remember, if you don't come to the film
launching ceremony on Saturday, no one can help you. I know that your
pressure is definitely great, but in my opinion, you can't turn back. Don't
be influenced by others, you have to plan for yourself."
ZhouXiang nodded and gloomily responded, "Wei Ge, I will be there. I

won't give up this opportunity for anyone." This may be the only chance
he has in his life to win over WangYuDong. Although this thought is
ridiculous and irrational, but it is his biggest driving force that would en‐
able him to alleviate the sufferance and pain in his heart.
End of the Chapter
256
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 35 - Refusing To Breakup ⦘
Chapter 35 - Refusing To
Breakup
Chapter 35 -- Refusing To Breakup
After ZhouXiang made up his mind, he felt that he really had no way
out. Either he never work in the entertainment circle ever again or go all
in at this time. So even if he can't get popular, at least the film's pay this
time would be enough for him to venture into other businesses.
At this crucial moment, it is really not the time to be reflecting on this

fucking relationship. What he really should worry about is how to make
a living going forth. He is completely carefree with no other family, if he
can't even support himself, no one can help him.
When ZhouXiang came out of CaiWei's office, LanXiRong was waiting

for him in the corridor. He was holding an icepack to his face. For a
celebrity, his face is the most important weapon. YanMingXiu's fists con‐
centrated solely on LanXiRong's face. It most certainly is intentional.
ZhouXiang and LanXiRong both calmed down a lot. They looked at

each other for a long while. LanXiRong was the first to laugh aloud, "Xi‐
ang Ge, I've really never expected to get into a fight out of jealousy in
my life; and over a man at that." His laughter must have aggravated the
injuries on his face. It became a little distorted.
ZhouXiang walked over to check the injuries on his face and sighed,
"Don't be so impulsive next time. You still have to trouble Wei Ge to
help you settle the matter this time. Even though you're now in a good
position, you're still a newcomer. You must not be slandered by negative
news."
"I know, Xiang Ge. You still care so much about me." LanXiRong
looked at him deeply.
Seeing LanXiRong's expression made ZhouXiang feel extremely awk‐

ward, "Go back and rest, I..." ZhouXiang couldn't think of what he
257
should do for a moment. He really wanted to go home but he didn't know

whether YanMingXiu had moved out.
LanXiRong uttered, "I heard a bit from Wei Ge. Right now you're living
at his place? Sister-In law is about to give birth, it's not convenient for
you to live with him. Come to my home."
ZhouXiang shook his head. If LanXiRong still considered him as a close

friend, it's no big deal for him to go to his home for a few days. But now,
with his and YangMingXiu's matters still a mess, he can't allow for any
ambiguity between him and LanXiRong at this time. That would really
complicate things.
LanXiRong looked at him genuinely, "Xiang Ge, I have no other mean‐

ing. You just can't stay at hotel every day. I used to also stay in your
home all the time. I just want to repay you for all your kindness. You saw
my home, it's big enough. There is place for you anywhere."
ZhouXiang sighed, "XiRong, thank you, but I really can't go to your

place. I'm going to stay at Wei Ge's for the night and will go home to‐
morrow. YanMingXiu is such a proud and arrogant person, he must have
moved out by now. I'll get myself ready to go to the film launching cere‐
mony on Saturday."
LanXiRong is unrelenting, "At least have dinner with me. You've

promised me a long time ago, can't you appease me once?"
ZhouXiang looked at LanXiRong's half-bruised face and his intensive

hopeful eyes. Words of refusal that was on the tip of his tongue, he
couldn't say it out. He merely muttered, "Okay, Xiang Ge will treat you
to a meal today."
LanXiRong smiled happily.
ZhouXiang and LanXiRong drove to a membership-based restaurant

opened by a renowned agent. People who come and go here are all
celebrities from the entertainment industry. They don't have to worry
about being disturbed and the ambiance is pleasant with delicious foods.
There are many celebrities who come here every night.
258
After the two went in, they really saw a few acquaintances, but they were
all 'acquaintances' of LanXiRong. These are people that ZhouXiang only
knew of. They likely didn't give any second glances to peons (minor
character) like ZhouXiang.
The two were taken to a secluded corner. LanXiRong ordered a table of

food. Although ZhouXiang mentioned that he would treat but
LanXiRong didn't intend to let ZhouXiang pay.
ZhouXiang wasn't in any mood to eat. His mind is fully focused on the
words that YanMingXiu said and his distorted angry expression. Each
one of his words pierced his heart. Until now, ZhouXiang still have not
recovered from this confrontation with YanMingXiu. He sometimes
dazedly thought that he was dreaming. Obviously everything was going
really well. Clearly, his life living with YanMingXiu was already very
stable. How did everything change in the blink of an eye? How did he
and YanMingXiu come to the point of tearing into each other?
Thinking of himself and this youth that he love, not being able to make a
meal together, nestled together to watch TV and play games, and fer‐
vently touching each other in every corners of the home, he felt his heart
cracking into a big gaping hole and nothing could fill that gap.
There was even a voice in his head telling him that what he is doing is
wrong. If he didn't bring all this to light, at least he and YanMingXiu
could still appear to be getting along harmoniously. Why didn't he just
pretend that he didn't know and continue on peacefully? What harm
would this have done him? For them to go so far as to get to this step to‐
day!
However ZhouXiang knew that even if this was to repeat itself, he still
can't pretend as if nothing had happened and continue to live on well
with YanMingXiu.
There is no grandiose reason; it's just because he loves YanMingXiu. He

can't stand for YanMingXiu to treat him as a substitute to someone else.
Seeing that ZhouXiang was distracted, LanXiRong felt very agonized.

But he knew that ZhouXiang had just broken up with YanMingXiu, it's
not possible for him to recover so soon. He needed to take the time to
carefully consider the matter.
259
He waved his hand in front of ZhouXiang and muttered, "Xiang Ge, are
you thinking about him again?"
ZhouXiang came back to his senses and glanced at LanXiRong awk‐

wardly, his expression gloomy.
LanXiRong sighed, "There's going to be one day when you will stop
thinking about him. At that time, it should be the best chance for me."
ZhouXiang didn't seem to hear him as he completely absorb himself in

his meal. His entire person seeming like his spirit has left his body.
LanXiRong also put down his chopsticks, with his arm propping his chin
looking out the windows, his expression looking a little desolate.
The two finished eating their meal in silence. Afterwards, ZhouXiang

drove to CaiWei's home. After entering the home, what made him feel
even more awkward was that CaiWei hasn't returned home, only sister-
in-law (CaiWei's wife) was home alone. Even though he is a gay and this
sister-in-law treated him fondly, ZhouXiang still inevitably felt awkward.
He made an excuse to go downstairs to buy cigarettes so as to avoid that
awkward atmosphere, and to especially evade this sister in-law from
probing about his love life. He'll just wait for CaiWei to come home be‐
fore going back.
He stood outside the small supermarket in the neighborhood. The

weather is cold but he didn't want to go into the house. He wanted to
clear his mind a bit.
At this time, CaiWei called him and ZhouXiang answered, "Wei Ge, are
you home yet?"
CaiWei responded in a bad mood, "Don't mention going home, I can't

even get out of the company."
ZhouXiang's heart sank, thinking that President Wang scolded him,

"What happened?"
"YanMingXiu is at the door of my office, not letting me leave. He's

adamant on seeing you."
260
ZhouXiang breathed deeply, not being able to speak for a while.
When he and LanXiRong left, YanMingXiu was still talking to President

Wang in his office. It didn't seem like he was stopping him, but instead
he's impeding CaiWei from leaving.
ZhouXiang forced himself to stay calm, "Wei Ge, I... I'll head over right
now."
"Don't. I know that you don't want to see him. Seeing him like this, you
guys will just end up fighting when you meet. Aigh... even President
Wang can't persuade him. President Wang will call you in a moment; you
must not pick up the phone, just pretend as if you didn't know."
"Then, what are you going to do?"
"I'll sleep in the office for the night. I don't believe that he won't leave for
an entire night."
ZhouXiang responded, "No, sister-in-law is due anytime now, someone

has to be home. Just come back."
"I can't leave; help me watch over her."
ZhouXiang sighed deeply, "Wei Ge, come back. I'm sorry toward you.
Now, I've even brought trouble to you."
"What shit are you spewing?"
ZhouXiang hung up and then called YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu quickly picked up the phone. His voice chillingly cold,

"Where are you?"
"Stop causing trouble for Wei Ge. Why are you looking for me?"
"ZhouXiang, I've said. This is not over."
"MingXiu, what more do you want?"
"Come home right now."
261
ZhouXiang is silent.
"ZhouXiang, don't think that I, YanMingXiu, is that easy to get rid of.
Come back right now or this is not over."
ZhouXiang only felt that his entire body is frigid, so cold that his hands
were uncontrollably shivering. He gloomily responded, "Fine, I'll come
back now. We'll get this all over with once and for all tonight."
End of the chapter
262
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 36 - Heated Argument…
WangYuDong’s Favor ⦘
Chapter 36 - Heated Argu‐

ment...WangYuDong's Favor
Chapter 36 -- Heated Argument...WangYuDong's Favor
ZhouXiang drove home.
This is the home that he had lived in from when he was born... for the
last 30 years. And now because of one person, he hasn't dared to go
home for several days.
It was him who took this person home but now he has to drive this per‐
son out. The proud and arrogant YanMingXiu likely won't be able to
withstand the humiliation of being kicked out.
In YanMingXiu's heart, perhaps he was just a competent housekeeper

and bed partner, completely dispensable.
When he got home, the lights were on. YanMingXiu had already re‐
turned.
ZhouXiang took a deep breath and opened the door with his key.
YanMingXiu was sitting on the sofa, staring at him coldly.
ZhouXiang did what he would habitually do whenever he came home; he

took off his jacket and hung it near the door, changed his shoes into a
pair of slippers and put the keys on top of the shoe rack. Every time he
comes home, this is what he would do. YanMingXiu had seen this many
times. This familiar scene in front of him is as if nothing had happened
between them, only that YanMingXiu had returned home before him.
ZhouXiang used his life's biggest determination, remaining calm on the

surface and walked over to look around the home, then asked indiffer‐
ently, "You still haven't packed up your stuff yet? I'll help you."
YanMingXiu's expression changed dramatically. He bolted from the sofa

and grabbed ZhouXiang's collar and raised his fist, coming close to
263
punching him.
ZhouXiang instantly grab his wrist and looked at him, reluctant to show
his weakness.
YanMingXiu gnashed his teeth, "What the hell is actually going on with
you? Are you fucking out of your mind? To quarrel to this point!"
ZhouXiang swatted his hand away and gloomily professed, "You were
drunk that night. You came back, hugged and kissed me, but your mouth
was calling for 'Dong Ge'. I am just a stuntman. I can't be compared a bit
to your 'Dong Ge' but I still have my pride. The person you were think‐
ing of the entire time you were fucking me is your 'Dong Ge'. This I can't
accept. Any normal person won't be able to accept. These words should
be clear enough, please move out. Go to your 'Dong Ge'."
YanMingXiu is livid. Although he had already guessed that he must have

said something that he shouldn't have said that night in his drunken state,
he doesn't remember it at all. The engagement ceremony between his sis‐
ter and WangYuDong made him very upset but it also gave him a sense
of relief. He felt that he should finally let go. Things that one could not
possess always appeared to be very captivating. But no matter how much
he desires it, this is not something he could touch. He can't possibly steal
his sister's husband. They are siblings. He could only give up. That night,
he drank away his failures and frustrations. It wasn't that he wanted to
vent anything. He just wanted to reflect on his past, reflect on the time
when he was a teenager and was still feeling apprehensive of his true
sexuality, that kind of mesmerizing and yearning feeling he had when he
saw WangYuDong onscreen.
It was a pure white and smooth sleek back, elegantly falling into the wa‐
ter. The cold river water under the moonlight soaked his robe, exposing
his faintly discernible broad shoulders, his narrow waistline and plump
buttocks, exuding such alluring sex appeal. YanMingXiu can even re‐
member his blood raging impulsively at the time. The revealing of this
alluring back silhouette as the person slowly turned around definitely
wasn't disappointing. It made him aroused from seeing a man's body. For
YanMingXiu, who was only sixteen at the time, it was a huge shock.
Since then, he had seen all kinds of beautiful people, but he had never
forgotten his initial overwhelming intense captivation from
WangYuDong.
264
At that time, he never thought that this person would become an object
could not grasp.
When WangYuDong and his sister held their engagement ceremony, it

was like declaration of YanMingXiu's failure, making him feel utterly
depressed. He didn't even remember how he walked into the pub, how he
got drunk, or how ZhouXiang took him home.
So naturally, he would not remember what he said and did that night.
However, ZhouXiang had told him. Furthermore, it was not far from
what he had guessed.
But he never imagined that ZhouXiang would have such huge reaction.
When he saw the couple happily smiling at the engagement ceremony, he

only felt his entire body chillingly cold. He wanted to return to the home
he shared with ZhouXiang. He wanted to hug ZhouXiang because
ZhouXiang can comfort him. He had never had a moment when he felt
such intense need to see and feel ZhouXiang.
Because ZhouXiang is always there. No matter what he says or

does...ZhouXiang won't leave.
But even ZhouXiang has left.
When he regained his senses, there was no warm body, no dry towels
and no hot breakfast.
At a time when he was completely drunk and feeling nauseous, ZhouXi‐

ang was not by his side taking care of him. He had never been treated
with such indifferent coldness. He was so angry that he had a headache
for an entire day.
He thought ZhouXiang left because something happened at the company

but he didn't expect ZhouXiang to not return for the entire night. He en‐
dured and endured. He finally couldn't endure it any longer. So on the
second day, he called ZhouXiang, wanting to hear his explanation. But
what he heard was ZhouXiang's demand to kick him out.
The ZhouXiang, who has been so docile and obedient in this year, is ac‐
tually kicking him out!
265
YanMingXiu didn't want to admit it, but had admit that he has the feeling
of being dumped at the moment. This makes no sense. Only he can be
tired of such relationship. What right does ZhouXiang have to dump
him!
ZhouXiang saw that YanMingXiu's expression was a little distorted, as if

he would attack and bite him at any time. He carefully stepped back, "If
you need my help, I'll help you pack. If you don't need it, I'll come back
in a few days."
YanMingXiu responded gloomily, "Come back in a few days? Where

have you been these few days? Don't think that I don't know. You left
with LanXiRong. If I didn't tell you to come back, wouldn't you have
stayed at his place tonight? You are so anxious to kick me out is pre‐
cisely because of him, right?"
ZhouXiang feels a splitting headache, "The matters between me and you

have nothing to do with him."
"You're getting closer and closer to him and wanting to break up with
me. You dare to say that it has nothing to do with him." YanMingXiu
couldn't believe that ZhouXiang would give up on him. The only possi‐
bility is that he was confused by that pretty boy, LanXiRong.
ZhouXiang took a deep breath and looked fiercely at YanMingXiu while

enunciating word by word, "It has... nothing to ... do with him! Yan‐
MingXiu, can you be more unreasonable? The reason we are at this point
is all because of you! The person you like is WangYuDong. Why must
you humiliate me?!"
YanMingXiu flew into a rage, "When did I humiliate you! I never said
that I liked you. I'm not under any obligation to like you. You know it
yourself. We have been together for this long, what right do you have to
be dissatisfied now? What was not good with what how we are?"
ZhouXiang closed his eyes and felt that his heart is completely cold. Ev‐
ery words coming out of YanMingXiu's mouth pierced his heart, so
much that he couldn't even cry out. He hoarsely muttered, "Right, you re‐
ally... have no obligation to like me. Go like your Dong Ge, let me go."
266
YanMingXiu clenched his fist and glared at him. He couldn't convince

himself to slam the door and leave. He is not willing to let this off. Why
is it that even ZhouXiang dared to push him away?
YanMingXiu's cell phone rang when the two were at a standstill. Their
state of mind is instantly pulled back to reality.
YanMingXiu irritably pulled out his phone intending to throw it on the

ground; but when the he saw the name on the caller ID, he paused and
hesitantly held the call.
ZhouXiang unconsciously opened his mouth, "It's WangYuDong. Why

don't you pick up?" He didn't know why he knew, but he guessed.
"Take the call. Let me carefully see the look and expression you have
when talking to WangYuDong so that I can completely give up."
YanMingXiu glanced at ZhouXiang and still took the call, "Hello, Dong
Ge."
WangYuDong's voice coming from the other line sounded a bit de‐
pressed, "MingXiu, can you talk right now?"
YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang and ZhouXiang was also watching

him. This condo is small, the dark night was deathly quiet. ZhouXiang
could hear WangYuDong's voice clearly.
ZhouXiang revealed a slightly sarcastic smile, a smile that is full of de‐

spair.
YanMingXiu felt that ZhouXiang's smile was extremely glaring. He had

intended to go into the room to talk, but right now didn't want to move at
all. He looked at ZhouXiang and said calmly, "It's fine, let's talk."
WangYuDong's tone is heavily exhaustive, "MingXiu, do you know that

I'll be cooperating with Director Wang in a new film?"
"Your news in the circle I don't know much about."
"I'll cut it short. After I got engaged with MingMei, many people in the
circle are jealous. I'm under more and more pressure now. Many people
want to see me humiliated. This Director Wang is a mean madman. In
267
the last film, he deliberately made everything difficult for me. This time
he wants me to give up the engagement ceremony with MingMei to par‐
ticipate in the film launching ceremony. Of course MingMei is my prior‐
ity. As a result, Director Wang used this as an excuse to replace the lead
role that was already previously been decided."
YanMingXiu is so enraged and confused at this time that he almost didn't

continue to listen to what WangYuDong was saying. He only focused on
the changes in ZhouXiang's expression. He obviously saw the look of
contempt in ZhouXiang's expression when he (ZhouXiang) heard
WangYuDong's words and is anxious to know what this expression
meant. So much that for the first time, he (YanMingXiu) even felt impa‐
tient with WangYuDong's call. He said, "Dong Ge, with this matter, what
do you say is the proper way to handle it? I can mobilize resources for
you however you want, or I could get my older brother to help, he is
more familiar with the entertainment industry."
WangYuDong sighed, "I'm actually looking for you to help me with a fa‐
vor."
"Me? What can I help you with?"
"Do you know who Director Wang is replacing my lead role with?"
YanMingXiu creased his brows and asked quickly, "Who?"
WangYuDong took a deep breath, "ZhouXiang."
YanMingXiu was shocked and widened his eyes at ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang also looked at YanMingXiu with fearlessness. He didn't see it

wrong. WangYuDong is really a two-faced villain, spitting out lies again
and again. He thought of himself being suppressed by such a person ev‐
erywhere and even the person that he loves... loves such a person. He felt
the circulation of his blood attacking his heart... so hateful, it made him
gnashed his teeth.
YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang deeply and voiced softly, "Dong Ge,

say it."
268
"ZhouXiang is originally my stuntman. Now Director Wang wants him

to replace my role. If this happens, I will be so humiliated. Anyone can
replace me but ZhouXiang, do you understand? I would be upstaged by
my own stuntman. I, WangYuDong, have been in the entertainment in‐
dustry for so many years, what kind of defamation have I not endured.
With the exception of such insult...I really can't stand it."
YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang's calm expression and has a lot of

questions in his heart, "Dong Ge, ZhouXiang has no backing. It is so
easy to replace him, why are you so nervous?"
WangYuDong smiled bitterly, "ZhouXiang really has no background, but

Director Wang is persistent in recommending him just to humiliate me.
And his boss, also with the surname Wang is the son of Minister Wang.
You've seen him. This President Wang's attitude is very ambiguous, al‐
lowing for ZhouXiang to decide for himself. Right now, President Wang
is heavily promoting his company's star, LanXiRong. LanXiRong will
also be participating in this film. If ZhouXiang plays the lead, their com‐
pany will monopolize the male and supporting male lead roles. I've heard
today that ZhouXiang has already agreed."
YanMingXiu's pupils shrank sharply. The news of LanXiRong playing

the second male lead is especially gripping to his heart.
ZhouXiang and LanXiRong in the same film! ZhouXiang didn't mention

shit about this!
YanMingXiu gnashed his teeth and asked, "When was this?"
"Started before Christmas. The day after tomorrow, there will be a

launching ceremony and press conference at XX Hotel. If ZhouXiang
goes, I'll really be turned into a joke." WangYuDong sighed, "MingXiu, I
know your relationship with ZhouXiang. This time, you have to help me,
you can't let him go."
YanMingXiu and ZhouXiang looked at each other, the air full of abnor‐
mal flavor. YanMingXiu's eyes is full of chilling frost, he just haven't
pierced a hole through ZhouXiang.
YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang with determination, his voice chill‐

ingly cold, "Dong Ge, don't worry, I won't let him go."
269
ZhouXiang immediately stood up from the sofa.
WangYuDong was relieved, "MingXiu, thank you. I plan to end the vaca‐
tion with MingMei earlier and return home tomorrow night to attend the
launching ceremony the day after tomorrow."
YanMingXiu hung up the phone. ZhouXiang looked at him; his eyes

filled with hopeless despair but still firmly said each and every word, "I
will definitely go."
YanMingXiu revealed a cold smile, "Don't even think about going any‐
where. If I allow you to be in the same film as that pretty boy,
LanXiRong, I will change my surname from now on."
End of the Chapter
270
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 37 - House Arrest ⦘
Chapter 37 - House Arrest

ZhouXiang's breadth became unstable as his chest fiercely undulated. He
looked at the person in front of him, the feeling is so unfamiliar. His
pupils tinged with the shade of extreme disappointment as he very
slowly open his mouth, "YanMingXiu, do you know the importance of
this role to me? I've offended WangYuDong. There is no place for me in
the entertainment circle. All my bet is on this role. Only if I can break‐
through this barrier myself will I be able to have a footing in this indus‐
try."
YanMingXiu didn't put his apprehensions to heart. He couldn't wait for

ZhouXiang to quit the entertainment industry. After all, the disappear‐
ance of a small character like ZhouXiang would not be any huge loss to
anyone. But for him, it can ensure that ZhouXiang would no longer have
any associations with LanXiRong. Not to mention that it is no big deal
for him to support ZhouXiang.
YanMingXiu threw the phone on the sofa and said nothing, "You overes‐
timate yourself. What makes you think you can play Dong Ge's role?
When this film comes out, it won't even be profitable. Will you be able
to establish yourself? You will be even more dejected and depressed."
ZhouXiang sneered, "In your eyes, WangYuDong is God. But that's not
what I think. Whether or not I can play this role is not for you to judge.
You have no right to stop me."
YanMingXiu looked at him fiercely, "You can try and see if you can get
out of here. Your few moves are only for show. Even if I have to tie you
up, I won't let you go."
ZhouXiang can't suppress the sorrow from rising in his heart, "Yan‐
MingXiu...you treating WangYuDong with such deep affections, I can
say nothing more. In your eyes, except for him, others are nothing. Even
if we were together for a year, in your eyes, it didn't amount to shit."
YanMingXiu's lips quivered, seeing the sorrow in ZhouXiang's eyes, his

heart shuddered all of a sudden. He gritted his teeth, "ZhouXiang, why
271
bother to steal his role? What is the point of humiliating him? What's
more, it's a role with LanXiRong! You want to shoot a film or you want
to be the lead, I'll satisfy you. You can pick any prominent director and
screenwriter in the country; I'll pay to tailor a film or TV series for you.
Are you satisfied with that?"
ZhouXiang's expression is as if he wanted to cry, "YanMingXiu, we've

been together for this long, why haven't you thought of giving me any‐
thing during this time? With your prestigious wealthy Yan family, it
shouldn't matter to anything. If it wasn't for me threatening your Dong
Ge, you wouldn't even have thought a bit for me, am I right?"
In this relationship between them, ZhouXiang had always been the one
who is continuously putting in the effort...constantly putting in the effort.
Not once had YanMingXiu given him the slightest reciprocation. ZhouX‐
iang wasn't really expecting anything in return for treating him well. He
even believed that the reason YanMingXiu didn't help him in the past
wasn't because he was unwilling to spend the money. It was merely be‐
cause he was too lazy to put in any effort for him...because even if Yan‐
MingXiu didn't do anything, he, ZhouXiang, would still shamelessly
treat him wholeheartedly. Why would YanMingXiu need to waste any
energy?
ZhouXiang felt that he, himself, is so fucking pitiful. If he knew early on

that YanMingXiu was only treating him as a substitute, he would've han‐
dle the relationship between them completely differently and definitely
wouldn't have let himself fall for this person. But right now, everything
is too late.
YanMingXiu responded harshly, "You are deliberately twisting my

meaning. Whether or not there is Dong Ge, I won't let you and
LanXiRong have a chance to act in the same film..."
Unexpectedly, ZhouXiang yelled at YanMingXiu, "Don't fucking pre‐

tend!! I've known you for more than a year. Only with matters involving
WangYuDong would you not be calm. Only with matters involving
WangYuDong would you become abnormal. In your eyes, WangYuDong
is God. I'm not fucking anything. Why can't you admit it!!? Why are you
involving LanXiRong in this? It has nothing to do within him from start
to finish. From now on, I, ZhouXiang... whoever I'm with, whatever film
I'm in, how I live... will have nothing to do with you! I also don't care
272
whether or not your Dong Ge will be humiliated. I must act this role! Get
the fuck out of my home right now!" After ZhouXiang said these words,
his tears had already fallen.
This is purely unbearable. YanMingXiu's unconditional protection of

WangYuDong made him gnash his teeth with hatred toward
WangYuDong. No, maybe it's not hate, but jealousy. He is so jealous of
WangYuDong that he is going crazy.
WangYuDong has everything... the looks, the talent, a great family, sta‐
tus, and even YanMingXiu's wholehearted genuine feelings.
Which of these do ZhouXiang have? He is jealous of WangYuDong hav‐

ing something that is beyond his reach. The power of jealousy motivated
him to take WangYuDong's role, to humiliate WangYuDong. Even if he
can beat WangYuDong for even a little bit, it is enough to make him feel
happy.
Although he knew that he will never win over WangYuDong.
In WangYuDong's eyes, he is just a lucky bastard that Director Wang

conveniently use as a weapon, someone that is not even worthy to be his
opponent. He definitely wouldn't have known that the thing that ZhouXi‐
ang desperately strive to get and wanted was actually YanMingXiu's
heart, which also belonged to him (WangYuDong).
He, ZhouXiang, will always just be a mere stuntman for WangYuDong.

The applause and glory that WangYuDong gets in front of people and the
fame and affections he gets from behind the scenes has nothing to do
with his stuntman (ZhouXiang).
There had never been a moment in his life when he felt so mediocre, so
lowly. WangYuDong's glory that had occasionally swept through his dark
corner is already enough to pierce his heart, making his entire body feel
such immense pain, not to mention YanMingXiu stabbing him with a
knife time and time again.
He didn't just get deeply hurt and heart-broken from YanMingXiu, he

was also deeply ashamed.
273
Although he knew that doing so will only exacerbate the situation and
will not be beneficial to him at all, he still wanted to compete with
WangYuDong for this role. Otherwise, he can't get pass himself. He also
wanted to take something from WangYuDong to save this last bit of self-
esteem that is on the verge of collapse.
But all this, YanMingXiu will not understand.
He understood that in YanMingXiu's eyes, he is now just a lowly person

who dared to offend WangYuDong. YanMingXiu would not hesitate to
bait him with huge sums of money in exchange for WangYuDong's repu‐
tation.
He absolutely won't agree to this.
YanMingXiu dazedly looked at the tears on ZhouXiang's face and felt

overwhelmed for the first time.
He never saw ZhouXiang cry. ZhouXiang always had on a smile... a gen‐

erous and wholehearted smile... a gentle smile and a considerate smile.
In YanMingXiu's eyes, ZhouXiang is a person who never seems to have
any worries and can get over anything. At least, ZhouXiang never
showed his moodiness in front of him.
But in one night, all of this changed. He got to see ZhouXiang's indiffer‐
ence and resistance. And now, he also got to see ZhouXiang's helpless
tears.
YanMingXiu immediately felt his heart tightened. He really didn't know

what is happening to him. Seeing ZhouXiang expressionlessly crying is
most unsightly.
He didn't know how to refute ZhouXiang's words.
The reason he did this is not only for WangYuDong. WangYuDong's re‐
quest, he really can't refuse. But the bigger reason is that he can't stand
for ZhouXiang to film with LanXiRong, especially when their relation‐
ship is on the verge of collapse. LanXiRong will definitely take this op‐
portunity to get together with ZhouXiang. He had heard from
WangYuDong before that this new film will be shooting in the northwest
desert for three months. This is a very remote area with no entertainment
274
whatsoever. With ZhouXiang and LanXiRong in this place for more than
three months, what will happen when he return? Will ZhouXiang have a
change of heart? Will he still like him (YanMingXiu)?
He can't take this risk. He can't see his own heart clearly. The only thing
that he knows surely is that he don't want ZhouXiang to leave him. He is
used to having ZhouXiang by his side. He is used to enjoying everything
that ZhouXiang had given him. Especially after his delusion with
WangYuDong shattered, he needed ZhouXiang to stay by his side even
more. ZhouXiang is the only person who can comfort him and is the only
person who can put him at ease.
He would never give ZhouXiang to anyone. He absolutely would not let

ZhouXiang be in this film!
ZhouXiang wiped the tears from his face, picked up his keys, and turned
to go to the door.
YanMingXiu shouted, "Where are you going?!"
ZhouXiang did not answer and went straight to the door.
YanMingXiu quickly chased from behind. But ZhouXiang seemed to be

prepared and on guard. He suddenly turned around and raised his fist to‐
ward YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu didn't think that ZhouXiang would hit him. ZhouXiang

didn't think he would be the first to strike, but without thinking, his fist
had already been thrown out. Even though he hesitated, he still struck
YanMingXiu in the face.
YanMingXiu's body hit the shoe cabinet, groaning as he instantly grab

the shoe cabinet to stabilize his body from falling to the ground.
ZhouXiang desperately gasped a few breaths and quickly reached for the
doorknob, wanting to quickly leave this place as soon as possible.
YanMingXiu suddenly hugged him from behind, forcing him to fall on

the floor in the living room.
ZhouXiang's body slammed on the ground. He struggled to get up.
275
YanMingXiu was on top of him at once. With his infinite strength, he in‐
stantly had ZhouXiang trapped. He couldn't even move.
ZhouXiang didn't know where YanMingXiu's strength came from as he

vigorously struggled to get up, but YanMingXiu hands grabbed his arm
like a pair of iron tongs.
ZhouXiang glared at YanMingXiu with bloodshot eyes, "Let me go, are

you fucking crazy!?"
YanMingXiu looked at him condescendingly and said firmly, "Don't

think of leaving."
ZhouXiang was anxious as he screamed, "Even if you treat

WangYuDong better, he won't be with you! He is your brother-in-law!
What fucking use is it for you to be doing this?! He won't like you, he
never will!"
"I know that," YanMingXiu responded calmly. He knew all these rea‐
sons, but he never thought that someone would tell him that. He thought
he would flip out from humiliation, but he didn't. He felt that he had ac‐
cepted this reality very peacefully. Perhaps because he had been disap‐
pointed for too long so he couldn't even feel much sadness.
The only thought in his mind now is how to stop ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang struggled desperately, so much that he was panting and

sweating profusely, "YanMingXiu, you are really pitiful, for someone
who doesn't like you..." He wanted to say something provoking to incite
him, but he can't say it, because every word and every sentence seems to
be mocking himself.
For a person who doesn't like him, he made himself into such a pitiful
fool, what qualifications does he have to talk about others?
YanMingXiu pulled out a rope used for jump rope from under the coffee
table. It was very old and seemed to be more than ten years old. It hasn't
been used for a long time but it is very convenient. He grabbed ZhouXi‐
ang's hand and tied them up.
276
ZhouXiang saw that YanMingXiu was serious about this and panicked as
he shouted, "YanMingXiu, let me go!! WangYuDong merely lost just a
role. If I don't go, my career in the entertainment circle for all these
many years is completely over, I must go!"
"If it's over, then so be it. I'll support you," YanMingXiu said calmly and
coldly.
ZhouXiang's eyes are bloodshot as he glared at YanMingXiu furiously.
After YanMingXiu finished tying him up, he gripped his chin and asked,
"ZhouXiang, do you like me?"
ZhouXiang didn't speak. He just stared at him.
YanMingXiu gently stroked the newly grown stubble on ZhouXiang's

chin and softly muttered, "Continue to like me, you can have anything."
He leaned over and softly touched ZhouXiang's lips, "I'll give you what
you want, but you're not allowed to think about others."
ZhouXiang closed his eyes, turning his face to the side, feeling com‐
pletely devastated.
End of the Chapter
277
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 38 - Losing All Hope ⦘
Chapter 38 - Losing All Hope

YanMingXiu carried ZhouXiang into the bedroom and threw him on the
bed. Then, he proceeded to remove ZhouXiang's outerwear and outer
pants.
YanMingXiu was continuously kicked and punched by ZhouXiang. With

this series of punches, his face was also bruised and his expression look‐
ing very unsightly. This effort in subduing ZhouXiang made him sweat
profusely.
After ZhouXiang was tied up and couldn't move, he could only look at
YanMingXiu coldly.
YanMingXiu completely ignored his chilling expression as he removed

the rest of ZhouXiang's clothes except for his underwear and draped a
blanket over him, "Just stay like this for the coming two days. Don't
think about going out. I'll be watching over you."
ZhouXiang chilling responded, "YanMingXiu, you bastard."
YanMingXiu touched his flustered enraged face, "I'll release you after
the launching film ceremony is over. I'll do what I say and take you to
see Director Zhang Ling on Monday. He was looking for investors some
time ago. I'll recommend you to be the lead actor. This role is not any
worse than Dong Ge's role. What more could you be dissatisfied with?"
ZhouXiang's dark pupils looked at him without hesitation, "Yan‐

MingXiu, if I say that all I want is WangYuDong's role?"
YanMingXiu knitted his brows and responded coldly, "Do you really
want Dong Ge's role or do you want to act in scenes with LanXiRong?"
"I want WangYuDong's role! Will you give it?" ZhouXiang looked at
him through gritted teeth.
YanMingXiu's facial muscles are somewhat distorted. He can't under‐

stand why ZhouXiang is so paranoid. After a long time, he responded,
278
"Dong Ge's role is not one that you could act in. Besides, he is now con‐
sidered to be a part of my Yan family, so we can't lose face."
ZhouXiang forcefully smiled and uttered sarcastically, "You're right.

What right do I have to play WangYuDong's role? I will completely tar‐
nish his image."
"It's good that you know it. You've just been Dong Ge's stuntman a few
times. Do you really think that you could play the leading role? At that
time when you find yourself incompetent, you'll just be putting yourself
to shame." It wasn't that YanMingXiu hasn't seen ZhouXiang act. Even
though it was only as a stuntman, in order to get into the role, one must
also coordinate his actions to make the appropriate facial expressions and
say the lines. ZhouXiang is just an ordinary stuntman with average act‐
ing skills; it is incomparable to the level of proficiency of WangYuDong.
With ZhouXiang's image, it is not suitable to perform roles of a selfless
undemanding hero who does not care about the mundane world. So for
him to want to play WangYuDong's role, he felt that ZhouXiang is
merely overestimating himself. YanMingXiu might as well spend the
money to create a role that is suitable for him. This might instead make
him popular. Even though he does not want ZhouXiang to get popular at
all but it seems that ZhouXiang himself wanted to be. He is willing to
satisfy him as a way to compensate him.
YanMingXiu felt that his arrangement was reasonable. He didn't under‐

stand why ZhouXiang is being so persistent. ZhouXiang just didn't know
what was good for him.
ZhouXiang hoarsely voiced, "Even though this role is not at all suitable
for me, I've earned this opportunity myself. YanMingXiu, I'm not going
to accept your handout. I want to break up cleanly with you. I hope you
could understand this."
YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes, "Say it again?"
ZhouXiang looked at him fearlessly, "I said I want to break up with you
cleanly."
YanMingXiu rolled over and pressed on top of him. He pinched ZhouXi‐

ang's chin. Because of his excessive force, ZhouXiang is in pain. Yan‐
279
MingXiu chillingly responded, "ZhouXiang, don't make yourself so

shameless."
ZhouXiang gnashed his teeth, "Let me go!!!"
YanMingXiu unyieldingly responded, "Not possible."
ZhouXiang turned his waist, wanting to push him off his body but Yan‐
MingXiu didn't even budge. Instead, he leaned down and propped his el‐
bows on both sides of ZhouXiang's face, looking at him condescend‐
ingly, his pair of deeply dark eyes closely glared at ZhouXiang.
Their noses almost touching each other.
YanMingXiu breathed softly, "ZhouXiang, you don't know what's good

for you. I've already said it to such extent, what more do you want?"
ZhouXiang closed his eyes. He knew that there was no way they could
communicate.
Soft lips brushed over ZhouXiang's lips. ZhouXiang opened his eyes and
felt YanMingXiu kissing his lips, gently sucking it, with his deep black
pupils looking at him with eagerness.
ZhouXiang wanted to turn his face but YanMingXiu gripped his chin so
ZhouXiang was forced to accept this slightly lingering kiss.
YanMingXiu gently gasped and softened his tone. For the first time ever,
he used a negotiating tone, "Xiang Ge, let's stop fighting. We've always
been getting along very well. Isn't it good to be just like we were be‐
fore?"
ZhouXiang bitterly laughed twice, "Can you like me the way you like
WangYuDong?"
YanMingXiu looked at him silently. He didn't like ZhouXiang comparing

himself with WangYuDong. They are completely separate. WangYuDong
is his first love, is a precious treasure that he could never have and also is
his brother-in-law. ZhouXiang is...
What is ZhouXiang?
280
ZhouXiang is the person who would cook him all sorts of good foods.
He is the person who would lay down on the bed first to warm up the
blankets in the winter so that when he got out the shower, he could im‐
mediately sleep warmly and comfortably. He is the first person he sees
when he comes home and is the person who could instantly make him re‐
lax. He is the person that always had a smile on his face. He is the person
that is extremely compatible with him in love making, giving him unsur‐
passable intensive pleasure.
ZhouXiang and WangYuDong are not the same. WangYuDong seems to

exist only in his fantasy but ZhouXiang is real.
The smile on ZhouXiang's face is extremely somber, "Can't right? Then

we can't be the same as before."
YanMingXiu only felt perplexed. There are some irrational words he

wanted to say to refute, but couldn't say it. What does he want to do with
ZhouXiang? What is ZhouXiang's place in his heart? Even he himself
does not know.
The only thing he knows is that he doesn't want to be separated from

ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang looked at YanMingXiu's silent expression and felt com‐

pletely overwhelmed by disappointment.
If YanMingXiu tells him that he 'likes him' in this moment, even if he

was just lying to him, perhaps he might waver and change his mind.
But as expected, YanMingXiu didn't even make an effort to lie to him.

This kind of honest bluntness is chilling.
ZhouXiang closed his eyes and turned his head. He no longer wanted to
say even a word.
He felt YanMingXiu quietly getting under the blanket with both of his
hands meandered around his waist, caressing every inch of his scorching
hot skin.
YanMingXiu softly muttered behind his back, "ZhouXiang... I miss you

a little."
281
ZhouXiang laid passively as his underwear was getting removed and his
thighs spread apart. YanMingXiu lay sideways behind him; with his fa‐
miliarity with ZhouXiang's body, he effortlessly squeezed his cock into
ZhouXiang's tight passage.
ZhouXiang suppressed himself from making any sounds. There had

never been a time when sex made him felt as miserable as it did now.
Yet, he had no strength to resist.
YanMingXiu hugged his waist tightly. ZhouXiang's silence made him

endlessly flustered. He slowly gasped and uttered unbearably into
ZhouXiang's ears, "ZhouXiang... I miss you."
His voice even slightly tinged with grievance, but still, he didn't get a re‐
sponse. Feeling a bit furious, he turned them over and kneel on the bed
with their position in doggy-style as he clutched ZhouXiang's thighs and
ruthlessly thrust into him from behind.
ZhouXiang buried his face in the blanket and tightly pressed his lips, not
wanting to make a sound. The more YanMingXiu wanted to humiliate
him, the more he wouldn't let YanMingXiu get his way.
But he knew that YanMingXiu could easily shatter his self-esteem. Be‐
cause up until this moment, YanMingXiu still refused to look at his face
during sex. ZhouXiang's entire worth to YanMingXiu's is only that he
had a back silhouette very similar to WangYuDong.
ZhouXiang opened his eyes. His expression is more lucid than ever.
He could let go of YanMingXiu. With enough time, he could let go of

YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu didn't continue to do it with him well into the middle of the
night as he usually does. Instead, he stopped after once. Unresponsive
sex made him feel awful. No matter how satisfied his body is, his heart is
void. He really misses the days when he and ZhouXiang would make in‐
tensive passionate love, the kind of carefree, uninhibited dripping wet
sex. Would he be able to experience it again?
YanMingXiu wiped ZhouXiang's lower body with a wet towel and then
hugged him under the blanket.
282
ZhouXiang's back was originally facing him, but that made him feel
quite uncomfortable so he turned ZhouXiang over.
ZhouXiang looked at him and slowly closed his eyes.
YanMingXiu held him overbearingly in his arms and said in a low-

pitched voice that only the two of them could hear, "Xiang Ge, I won't
treat you as WangYuDong again."
ZhouXiang did not say anything.
A deathly silent night.
________
When LanXiRong called ZhouXiang's phone, YanMingXiu had wanted

to throw his phone on the ground, but he restrained himself and black‐
listed LanXiRong.
YanMingXiu really did what he said. He forcefully put ZhouXiang under

house arrest for two days. But he didn't have ZhouXiang tied up the en‐
tire time. Instead, he locked the door from the outside and hid the keys
and his phone. Unless ZhouXiang threw caution out of the wind and
didn't care to shamelessly cry out for help inside the house, otherwise
YanMingXiu was constantly staring at him. He had no way to escape
from this condo.
He has lived in this place for 30 years. There was not one neighbor that
didn't know him. He couldn't afford to be that shameless.
On the afternoon of the film launching ceremony, LanXiRong, CaiWei

and President Wang separately called ZhouXiang several times. The
phone was always busy and the three were busily preoccupied with their
work so didn't have the time to look into his matters or pay much atten‐
tion to it.
At 8'o clock in the evening, ZhouXiang did not appear at the press con‐
ference. Instead, it was WangYuDong who showed up, impeccably
dressed, appearing as the lead actor. It was as if nothing had happened.
They were all dumbstruck.
283
In front of so many cameras and dozens of reporters, Director Wang

couldn't quarrel with WangYuDong. So just like how it was rehearsed,
they had a seemingly joyful film launching ceremony. Nothing has
changed, as if the complicated matters that happened outside of the cere‐
mony didn't happen. The rumors of WangYuDong's lead role being re‐
placed were completely discredited.
All are happy.
Only ZhouXiang watched as time slowly ticked by, as if the blood in his
body has completely been drained and is getting colder and colder.
He had already given up.
The position of the leading actor, he may need to blaze a new trail to get
it. But he obviously did not have that kind of life. He doesn't have the
life of a lead actor. He could only naturally resign himself to being a
stuntman. No matter how hard he strive for it and fought to get a leading
role, in the end, it only proved that he is just a fool.
He could only be a stuntman.
ZhouXiang didn't feel anything, no disappointment, no anger, and also

no regrets... because YanMingXiu had given him two days to be men‐
tally prepared for this ending. He calmly accepted it.
The next morning, YanMingXiu gave him back his keys and phone and
told him that he would take him to see Director Zhang Ling.
"I'll do what I say and give you a role that is suitable for you. However
popular you want to be, I'll fulfill it for you."
ZhouXiang didn't resist as he was dragged to the car.
YanMingXiu arranged to meet Zhang Ling at a hotel café. They arrived

ten minutes earlier. The two sat on the sofa as they waited for Zhang
Ling.
ZhouXiang said that he needed to go to the bathroom.
ZhouXiang appeared to be very calm and YanMingXiu didn't think too

much as he let him go. He didn't know why but when he stared at
284
ZhouXiang's back silhouette, up until ZhouXiang disappeared at the cor‐

ner, this back that is no different from usual, still looking very much like
WangYuDong's back, but YanMingXiu could no longer think of
WangYuDong as he look at this back. He clearly realized that it is
ZhouXiang.
If he knew at this moment that this would be the last time he would ever
see ZhouXiang, he would be willing to pay any price just to return to this
day.
End of the Chapter
285
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 39 - The Last Phone Call ⦘
Chapter 39 - The Last Phone Call

CaiWei's wife was not feeling well so he stayed home on this day to be
with her. Upon seeing ZhouXiang, he was startled for a moment. Then,
he immediately grabbed onto his collar and shouted, "Where the fuck
were you these past two days! If you're not dead, I wanna hear how
you're going to fucking explain this!"
ZhouXiang look exhausted as he pushed CaiWei's chest to get him into

the home, "Wei Ge, let's talk inside."
CaiWei also realized that ZhouXiang's expression is ghastly paled, as if

he had experienced some sort of tragedy. This made him even more wor‐
ried.
He had known ZhouXiang for more than ten years. ZhouXiang is a very
responsible and reliable person. The things ZhouXiang agreed on, he
would never back out of. There has to be some reason. Even if he was to
change his mind the last minute, he would not have turned off his phone
and just disappear without reason. He will definitely tell him so they that
they can be prepared. The only possibility is that something happened
beyond ZhouXiang's control.
Therefore, CaiWei was in a panic, afraid that ZhouXiang might have

been in an accident. He had planned to go to ZhouXiang's home last
night, but helplessly, his wife wasn't feeling well. He didn't sleep all
night and couldn't get away. At this time, LanXiRong had already gone
to ZhouXiang's home.
Before hearing anything from LanXiRong, ZhouXiang actually appeared

at his home.
CaiWei pulled him into his home and shoved him on the sofa. His wife
came out of the bedroom and looked at them anxiously.
CaiWei had his wife go back into the room and closed the door. Then he
sat down on the sofa next to ZhouXiang and gravely asked, "What the
hell is going on?"
286
ZhouXiang was too lazy to make up any excuses at this time. He slowly
muttered, "YanMingXiu didn't let me go."
"YanMingXiu didn't let you go? Why?" CaiWei quickly reacted. Yan‐
MingXiu is WangYuDong's future rother-in law.
ZhouXiang glanced at him, confirming what he (CaiWei) suspected,

"WangYuDong called him and have him stop me from going. He...in
short. I couldn't make it."
"Fuck, he's really fucking using force to bully people!!" CaiWei is so fu‐
rious that he almost smashed the coffee table, "How did he stop you? He
couldn't possibly have tied you up?"
ZhouXiang didn't utter a word, which by itself is silently admitting it.
CaiWei is incensed, "What the fuck!! You guys have been together for so
long; did he not feel a bit of sentiments toward you? Not to mention that
WangYuDong has not officially married his sister, even if they have, he
can't be that ruthless to you!"
ZhouXiang sighed, "Wei Ge, it's useless to say that now, Director Wang's
and President Wang's side, I don't know how to explain it. I don't dare to
see them."
"You also don't want to see them. Director Wang is furious, same with
President Wang. Ah Xiang, I've already said earlier. If you don't come,
you really can't work in the entertainment industry anymore, you under‐
stand?" CaiWei carefully observed ZhouXiang's expression, afraid that
he couldn't take it.
When ZhouXiang had just finished school in his 20s, CaiWei arranged
for him to do meager odd jobs with the crew. Most of them were labor
intensive with low pay. Gradually, some of the jobs would blend in with
some roles that could expose the face or there could be a line or two. Af‐
ter three to four years, he began to get into the martial arts stuntman pro‐
fession. Although being a martial arts stuntman is considered a relatively
low ranking career in the entertainment industry, at least in terms of in‐
come, it is much better than ordinary white-collar workers. ZhouXiang
did not have the burden of caring for a wife nor taking care of the elders
(since his parents had passed), so this income is enough for him to live a
287
good life. He is also content with that. Moreover, in recent years, since
he had gotten connections with many people, he has begun to pick up
some martial arts supporting roles and stunt coordinator type of work.
His prospects are definitely better. All this, he accumulated from his
years of effort. But because of this matter, it had all been destroyed.
ZhouXiang not only offended WangYuDong but also offended Director

Wang and misled their President Wang. He is such a low level worker,
how could he continue to exist in this circle?
ZhouXiang forcefully smiled, "Wei Ge, how could I not understand, but I
have no other way..."
CaiWei sighed, his heart full of helplessness. ZhouXiang has been his
buddy since they were back in their school days. They've always had a
good relationship. He really didn't want to see ZhouXiang lose his job
going forth.
ZhouXiang lowered his head and depressingly said, "Wei Ge. I know
that I could no longer be a stuntman. I wanted to ask if you could find
me some other work. I just need to make a bit more money. I can open a
shop later."
CaiWei sighed, "Don't rush things, just rest for a few days first."
ZhouXiang revealed a desperate expression, "Wei Ge, I can't possibly

not be anxious. Right now, I'm... YanMingXiu is still staying at my house
refusing to leave. I have no other way. I want to avoid him at the mo‐
ment."
CaiWei is shocked, "YanMingXiu? Is at your home refusing to leave?

What the hell does this shameless bastard still want?"
"I don't know. I want to hide from him. He may leave after a while so if
there is anything else I could do right now, I want to do it right away. I
don't want to be idle." He will think too much if he has too much free
time. He's already passed the age of holding on to regrets. The most im‐
portant thing right now should not be this unrealistic love but his liveli‐
hood.
288
CaiWei thought for a long time, then said with much difficulty, "There is
one, but it is too harsh." After he said that, he was very hesitant, seem‐
ingly reluctant to say it.
"Wei Ge, It's not like I can't bear the hardship. Tell me. Just as long as I
could earn some money. Even if I was to go out and find a job now, I
have no other skills. I can only find you. Only you can introduce me to
some suitable jobs."
CaiWei couldn't bear his persistence so he had no choice but to tell him,
"I know a person some time ago who specializes in filming documen‐
taries. This time, they are going deep into ShiWan Mountain to track this
mysterious primitive tribe that has never been out and record their life
habits, traditions and the like. He's trying to assemble a group of people
right now. You have been working as part of the crew for many years,
what outdoor environmental filming locations have you not seen? You
are exactly who they need. But the conditions of shooting a documentary
are very harsh. It's completely different from the brilliance life of work‐
ing in the entertainment circle. Their purpose is not for profit but for sci‐
entific records and their funds come from the state and some civil organi‐
zations. They are definitely not treated like ordinary actors. Adding on,
they often have to go through a lot of trouble just to shoot a certain
scene, not to mention that this unknown place might be accompanied by
a lot of dangers." CaiWei looked at him deeply, "It may take months or
even a year or two. ZhouXiang, I really don't want you to go, but this is
the only thing I could think of right now."
ZhouXiang thought for a moment, "I'll go. This job is very suitable for
me. Now is not the time for me to be pick the job but the job to pick me."
CaiWei continuously sighed, "Ah Xiang, think about it again. Working in

the indigenous forest is going to be very hard work and they'll have to
bring a lot of equipment and the like. I advise you to think about it for a
few more days. Then I'll help you ask. For the time being, you can live in
my home for a while." After CaiWei finished saying this, he really re‐
gretted it. He still didn't want ZhouXiang to go. Although there are many
people involved and security shouldn't be a problem, this is deep into the
forest, who knows what will happen? ZhouXiang has lived in the city his
entire life. Would he be able to stand it? He really regretted opening his
mouth so fast.
289
ZhouXiang shook his head, "Wei Ge, this is great. Really. Let me go.
The documentary crew has very little contact with the entertainment in‐
dustry. They wouldn't reject me because of WangYuDong. Maybe I can
still specialize in this type of work. This can be considered experience
for me. Wei Ge. Don't worry. I'll take care of myself."
CaiWei hesitated for a long time, and finally gave in to ZhouXiang's re‐
peated request. He called the person in charge of the crew and briefly in‐
troduced ZhouXiang. CaiWei is somewhat prestigious in the entertain‐
ment circle. The people he introduced is very reliable so the other side
very quickly agreed. ZhouXiang will be going in the next two days. Be‐
sides two sets of changing clothes, he can bring nothing else. All the
preparations have been made to go into the mountains. The normal ev‐
eryday clothes is of no use there. The crew seems to be in a rush to go.
CaiWei didn't expect them to be leaving so quickly, this also caught

ZhouXiang by surprise. CaiWei once again asked if he really planned on
going.
ZhouXiang thought about his situation and thought of YanMingXiu's

chilling attitude. In the end, he nodded.
After meeting with the person in charge, he directly got on the flight to
Guangxi.
During this time, his phone was turned off. He knew that YanMingXiu
and LanXiRong would look for him, but he didn't want to hear from any‐
one at the moment. He just wanted to put all his energy into his work.
Maybe after he returned a year and a half or so later, everything would
have calmed down. At that time, he will look at planning out his life
again.
The only person he still kept in contact with is CaiWei. But it was
through CaiWei contacting the person in charge, who would then contact
him. CaiWei knew why he didn't want to turn on his phone. But this
caused CaiWei a lot of headaches because his phone was constantly
bombarded with calls from YanMingXiu and LanXiRong.
Although CaiWei didn't know what they (YanMingXiu and LanXiRong)

know, they obviously think that CaiWei knew where ZhouXiang is.
290
ZhouXiang is at a low point in his life. Although CaiWei is overwhelm‐

ingly pestered, he didn't tell him about these things. He just reminded
him that he must take care of himself. After a year, when everyone has
forgotten about this matter, maybe he can come back and continue doing
work as a martial arts stuntman again. Anything can happen, as long as
he takes care of himself and come back healthy and energized.
That phone call was made on the way to the mountain. At that moment,
he never would have thought that, what was waiting for him was his own
mystifying fate.
At the beginning, everything went smoothly. They gradually proceeded

led by the local guides. Finally, they settled in an outback remote area of
the ShiWan Mountain. This place is far away from the world, but the
scenery is beautiful and the air is fresh. This was quite shocking for sev‐
eral staff members who grew up in the city.
With still more than a hundred kilometers away from their destination,
they can still stay in the village. The village can still receive cell phone
signals. But to get further and deeper into the mountains within two days,
not to mention cell phone signal, they won't even be able to see a
chicken. At that time they would have to start living the life of the great
outdoor wilderness. But everyone would be spirited and happy with their
dedications to the humanities in carrying out this type of work. Everyone
got along very harmoniously, unitedly helping each other out in this un‐
familiar strange forest. This makes ZhouXiang feel much better than the
crews in the entertainment circle. At least in this place, there is no fight‐
ing and scheming against each other. Whether it is the scientist who is
obsessed with the natural sciences or the passionate adventurer, their
hearts are relatively simple.
After spending a few days with them and with the ambiance environment
of the vast nature, ZhouXiang felt that his entire person is much better.
Because he is exhausted every day, the time he spends thinking of Yan‐
MingXiu is also less. This is definitely a lucky break.
On the eighth day of entering the mountains, they stayed in the last vil‐
lage that had communication to the outside world. Going forward, there
are no public roads. They could only carry their heavy equipment and
walk on foot.
291
Everyone ate a lot that night, and then went to bed early. They would be
leaving the next day when the sun is out.
ZhouXiang lay on the bed and couldn't sleep no matter how he tried. He
doesn't know what is on his mind that is haunting him, making him toss
and turn unable to sleep.
He looked at his watch and it was only sometime past ten o'clock in the
evening.
He couldn't help but took out his phone and planned on calling CaiWei.
He didn't know why but he felt very flustered. He was afraid that some‐
thing might have happened to sister-in-law (CaiWei's wife). After all, her
delivery date is near.
This is already the last place to have phone signal. Once they entered
deeper into the mountains, he won't be able to make any contact. It
would be too late to contact him at that time.
He quickly charged the phone for 20 minutes and then took it to the
highest point in the village where the signal is strongest.
The moment his phone was turned on, it beeped with dozens of text mes‐
sages and missed calls, shocking him.
All those calls and text messages were from YanMingXiu and
LanXiRong. He didn't look at any of it. He was afraid of seeing what he
didn't want to see.
He dialed CaiWei's phone but didn't expect CaiWei to have turned off his
phone.
He didn't know that CaiWei had turned off his phone because he was
continuously pestered by YanMingXiu and LanXiRong. Instead, he
thought that his fears had come true and could only pray in his heart that
sister-in-law and the baby are both safe.
He looked at the remaining battery on his phone and decided to call

LanXiRong. He also felt guilty knowing that LanXiRong was so wor‐
ried.
292
The call quickly connected with LanXiRong shouting, "Xiang Ge!

Where did you go? Why don't you answer your phone! Do you know
how worried I was!! Wei Ge merely mentioned that you went to work
but didn't tell me where you went. You don't trust me?"
Toward the end, he felt particularly grieved.
ZhouXiang guiltily responded, "I really did go out for a job. I've been
very busy lately so didn't turn on my phone....."
"You even lie to me. Wei Ge has already told me about it. You turned off
your phone to hide from YanMingXiu. I went to your home that day but
nobody was at home. If I saw him, I would have beaten that heartless
bastard to death."
ZhouXiang sighed, "XiRong, consider it as Xiang Ge begging you, stay

far away from him. He is not the type of people that we can provoke. I've
already broken up with him. You should also pretend that he doesn't ex‐
ist. I'm doing really well right now. I like this job very much. I'll be back
in a few months. We'll meet up again then."
LanXiRong sighed, "Hearing your voice, I'm relieved. At least tell me

what you are doing, where are you at?"
ZhouXiang briefly told him a bit.
After hearing it, LanXiRong was worried, "Is this place safe?"
"It's fine. We have more than 20 people in the crew. It's only just a bit
hard but it a great learning experience. You don't have to worry about
me. My phone is almost out of battery. Tomorrow when we enter the
wilderness, I'm not going to have phone signal so I'll contact you when I
get back. Don't worry about me."
LanXiRong reluctantly said a few words to him and finally muttered,

"I'm waiting for you to come back."
ZhouXiang knew the meaning of that sentence but he's in no mood to

give any response at the moment. Maybe after he comes back a year and
half later and could let go of YanMingXiu, he would consider going out
with LanXiRong. But now he doesn't even want to think about it.
293
Right after hanging up, YanMingXiu's call immediately came. ZhouXi‐

ang hesitated but finally picked up.
YanMingXiu's voice sounded exhausted tinged with a bit of anger, "You

finally turned on your phone."
ZhouXiang faintly felt that this call came too coincidentally at this time;
he couldn't help but blurted out, "You tapped my phone?"
"Yes, or will I have to call your phone for 24 hours?"
ZhouXiang was too angry to speak.
"You went so far away just to hide from me?" YanMingXiu had been so
exhausted by this matter with ZhouXiang these past days that he couldn't
even get angry. When he heard the 'friendly' conversation between
LanXiRong and ZhouXiang through the tapping software, his heart felt a
faint throbbing pain, knowing that ZhouXiang would never initiate in
calling him.
"I'm doing it for my job," ZhouXiang tried to calm himself down.
YanMingXiu said exhaustively, "ZhouXiang, come back, why must you

go against me? What good does that do you?"
"I'm not going against you. I went into the mountains to work. Yan‐
MingXiu, have you moved out of my home?"
YanMingXiu gnawed his teeth, "No, I will stay in your home and wait
for you to come back."
ZhouXiang depressingly muttered, "Why can't you just let me go?"
YanMingXiu was silent for a moment, "I want to start over with you. I
like the feeling of being with you. Are these reasons good enough?"
ZhouXiang's mind is in uttered chaos, "If you had said these words be‐
fore you called out WangYuDong's name while hugging me, I would
have agreed to anything."
"ZhouXiang! Don't be too much. What do you want from me?"
294
ZhouXiang looked at the pitch-black dark forest; his voice is a bit hol‐
low, "MingXiu, you don't understand... you don't understand what it
meant to me for you to be treating me as WangYuDong's substitute. You
also don't understand how important that role was for me. We can't com‐
municate with each other; let's just leave it at that."
"ZhouXiang!" YanMingXiu was consciously aware that he would hang

up so he urgently stopped him. YanMingXiu's tone was tinged with sense
of grievance, "Do you still like me?"
ZhouXiang felt stabbing pain in his heart.
YanMingXiu asked slowly, "Do you still like me? Xiang Ge, continue to
like me. I won't treat you as WangYuDong anymore because I al‐
ready......"
The call disconnected abruptly.
ZhouXiang looked at the dark screen, obviously out of battery.
He stared at the phone for a long time before returning to his room. Lay‐
ing on the bed, unable to sleep the entire night.
The first time he saw YanMingXiu, he was mesmerized by him. This had
become the entire image in his mind, making him feel such severe pain,
as if a knife was being twisted in his heart.
After ZhouXiang's rebirth, the last few days of his previous life were the
days that he was most reluctant to remember.
On the fourth day after they entered the mountain, there was a sudden
rainstorm. Heavy rain washed away the muddy road. They had difficulty
progressing. Everyone relied on their strong-will to move forward be‐
cause this place had no place for them to rest. Even the guides are com‐
pletely clueless.
In the middle of the night, they suffered a terrible mudslide. The entire
team was in chaos and the roads were obstructed. In the dark, everyone
lost their way. ZhouXiang was no exception.
295
ZhouXiang had always been with the second half of the team. When the
mudslide occurred, everyone scattered and fled in all directions. He also
ran deep into the mountains. After it had become safe, he realized that he
had lost contact with everyone and didn't know where he was.
He was carrying photographic equipment worth more than ¥1.6 million

and weighing more than ten kilograms. He didn't dare to slack off and
could only rely on his memory to keep going.
Because he lacked survival experience in the wild, he didn't know how

grave his situation was. At this time, he also panicked. Perhaps, if there
was a person accompanying him, he would not have made the wrong de‐
cision. But in the dark, filled with unknown creatures lurking in the
primitive forest, the judgments that a city person can make are mostly af‐
fected by fear. He was getting more and more panic. The direction of the
compass is mostly blocked by the damage caused by heavy rain. He
could only keep on detouring. In the end, he was exhausted and com‐
pletely lost in the forest.
ZhouXiang could never forget how his foot landed on what felt like
empty air, the feeling of rapid fall is a kind of fear deeply ingrained in a
person's bone marrow.
He didn't even know that he was on the edge of a cliff. He couldn't see
the ground under his feet. Then, with the heavy rain, he was like a kite
with its line broken, falling into the abyss.
He didn't have time to fear nor shout. His mind swiftly swept past his 30
years of life. Then.... he could no longer feel anything anymore.
End of the Chapter
296
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 40 - CaiWei’s Warning ⦘
Chapter 40 - CaiWei's Warning

T/N: Flashback ended. This chapter resumes with the elevator scene
from Chapter 4. In instances where Older and Younger is used, Older
ZhouXiang is referring to ZhouXiang before rebirth. Younger ZhouXi‐
ang is after rebirth.
[ELEVATOR SCENE FROM CHAPTER 4 RESUMES]
All the things that happened in the past are like horses racing by one af‐
ter another in ZhouXiang's mind. One can't blame him for remembering
it too clearly. After all, to him, all these things have only occurred very
recently. His heart still throbbed erratically for YanMingXiu's each and
every move. When YanMingXiu grabbed his arm, he felt his breathing
stopped.
Could it be that he could recognize him?
That's impossible... Everyone thought that he is dead. How could Yan‐

MingXiu have known that he had awakened in someone else's body?
YanMingXiu stared intensely at ZhouXiang's face. This person is a com‐

plete stranger to him, seemingly ordinary with nothing distinctive. Yan‐
MingXiu can't even remember where he had seen this person. But when
he stared into this person's eyes as they brushed past each other, he felt
his heart indescribably pounding fiercely.
This gripping pain in his heart made him suddenly feel completely at loss
on what to do. He instinctively grabbed onto this person, wanting to
know why.
ZhouXiang exerted all his energy to remain calm on the surface. Main‐
taining his composure, he asked softly, "Mister, is something the mat‐
ter?"
YanMingXiu stared dazedly. What is really wrong with him?
YanMingXiu still wanted to ask who he is but he can't really ask.

They've never met before. This question is even more baseless. How can
297
people answer?
ZhouXiang nodded at him and slowly pulled his arm out of his hand.
YanMingXiu kept looking at him; the arm in his hand is very thin. Al‐
though this person's body's frame is not small but he's too thin and ap‐
peared sickly.
No matter how he looked at him (ZhouXiang), there was nothing worthy

for him to take notice.
When ZhouXiang turned around and headed toward the elevator, Yan‐
MingXiu suddenly realized that this person's back silhouette is a bit like
'him(t/n)', but he is far too thin, so thin that he looks a bit deformed (thin
like a broomstick).
T/N: The 'him' here is referring to older ZhouXiang.
Could it be that this is the reason why he felt this sense of familiarity?
YanMingXiu's heart can't suppress itself from beating erratically.
ZhouXiang calmly walked into the elevator.
When the elevator doors slowly closed, ZhouXiang looked up and sees
YanMingXiu looking closely at him.
Their gazes once again collided in the air, but the elevator door quickly
closed.
Once the elevator door closed, ZhouXiang felt his legs going soft. He
held onto the elevator wall with his hand supporting his body. This
shocking impact of seeing YanMingXiu again is too immense. Although
he has completely different face now, under YanMingXiu's gaze, he still
has the feeling that there is no place to hide, as if he is completely naked.
He never... never again wanted to have anything to do with YanMingXiu.
God had given him a second life. It's not for him to get himself immersed
back in into the mistakes and complicated mess from his previous life
but for him to live a new life. This secret must not be discovered by Yan‐
MingXiu.
298
He needed to get farther away from YanMingXiu.
He returned home looking paled. The house permeated with the strong
aroma of flavorful meat, the pot on top of the stove is boiling with hot
steams. This simple taste makes ZhouXiang feel warm in his heart.
ChenYing poked her head out of the kitchen and smiled, "Son, you're
back."
ZhouXiang stood at the door and watch this gentle and caring woman re‐
vealing a smile of contentment from her wholeheartedness in stewing a
pot of chicken soup for her son.
He felt a bit of sorrow and quickly responded, "Mom, I'm back."
"You haven't eaten yet, right? Even if you have, come have a bowl of
soup. You've just left the hospital. In the past two years, you haven't
eaten anything decent. Your body is very weak; you need a lot of nour‐
ishment."
In the past two years, this body had been relying solely on nutrient solu‐
tions and a liquid diet to sustain life so it's definitely not healthy. ZhouX‐
iang also felt that this body is extremely thin but his condition is not bad.
With this young body, it's just a matter of time before he'll fully recover.
The two ate a nice and hot meal around the simple dining table. ZhouXi‐
ang told ChenYing about the things that happened and what he had
learned at work today.
ChenYing listened with great enthusiasm; her eyes shined full of bril‐
liance. This kind of expression is very easy understand, it is full of
hope...the hope for the future.
After the meal, ZhouXiang called CaiWei. After all, it was CaiWei who
introduced the job to him. No matter what, he should follow up with him
on the first day and also thank him.
CaiWei listened to his brief summary of his day's work and was very
happy for him, "Ah Liu also called me and said that you got along very
well with your colleagues and that you learned things very fast. Every‐
299
one likes you very much. But then you weren't feeling well at night and
left first. Are you fine now?"
ZhouXiang smiled, "It's no big deal. I might just have been too lacking
in nutrients in the last two years so my body is a bit weak. My mom is
thinking of ways to help me nourish. If I can gain some weight after a
while, that would be good."
"Really, you are too thin. With work, you don't need to worry. If you
don't feel well, just go back to rest. I won't pay you any less. Your situa‐
tion is different from others; I'll take special care of you."
ZhouXiang responded with gratitude, "Wei Ge, thank you." Regardless

of whether it was in his previous life or current life, CaiWei is always his
benefactor. He's always the one to pull him back when he has trouble and
the one to put him on the right track.
"Oh yeah, I heard that you ran into YanMingXiu today?" CaiWei pre‐
tended to inadvertently ask.
Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from CaiWei, ZhouXiang

thought. YanMingXiu made a lot of commotions at the elevator. For a
person (YanMingXiu) with very few words, who treated everyone with
cold indifference to suddenly grab onto a stranger and not letting go is
indeed very strange. It's no wonder that this news will reach CaiWei.
ZhouXiang tried to make light of the situation, "Yeah, we saw each

other."
"Why is YanMingXiu interested in you?" CaiWei is baffled. The Yan‐

MingXiu that is condescending and arrogant, why would he grab onto
ZhouXiang's arm and not let go?
ZhouXiang responded, "I don't know, could he have mistaken me for

someone else?"
CaiWei is silent for a moment and then warned, "ZhouXiang, stay away
from this person. I know that your situation is not good right now. Cer‐
tain people that can help, you most certainly should reach out to them.
But it's not the same with this surname 'Yan.' He comes from a very in‐
fluential background. In the entertainment circle, he doesn't give crap
300
about anyone. Not only will you not earn his favor, but can also end up
hurting yourself. I'll tell you honestly, I'm extremely resentful of this per‐
son. There is also a problem with this person's character. The entertain‐
ment circle is actually very small. Maybe you will run into him again
someday. But no matter what his motives are in being interested in you,
you must not get too close to him. Wei Ge will not harm you. Remember
my words, got that?"
ZhouXiang responded firmly, "Don't worry, Wei Ge. People that should
not be provoked, I definitely won't. I'll follow your words."
CaiWei breathed a sigh of relief, "That's good. This matter, I'll look more
into it. This is too strange..."
The two men talked a bit more and then hung up.
ZhouXiang felt somewhat uneasy, but he does not know where this anxi‐
ety comes from.
He thought to himself, perhaps it is because of his ¥370,000 debt.
End of the Chapter
301
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 41 - Looking Up The Past ⦘
Chapter 41 - Looking Up The

Past
Chapter 41 -- Looking Up The Past
The next day, ZhouXiang rested at home. He kept thinking over and over
again. Finally he decided to go to the Internet cafe and do a search on the
things that happened two years ago and see how his incident was re‐
ported. Sitting in front of the computer, after the listing of the names of
the crew, the page was redirected. His heart is literally suspended in that
moment.
Nobody in the world can understand his feelings. He is actually looking

at his own death report.
Although it happened two years ago, there were still a lot of reports
about that accident. ZhouXiang looked at it one by one. His heart felt
more and more pained.
At that time, he was not the only one that had an accident. There was
also a very talkative young man in his early twenties that was buried un‐
der the mudslide. Several of the crews were injured. The ones that were
scattered were rescued in the subsequent Soshan Operation. The expecta‐
tions and enthusiasm of the crew when they entered the mountain were
all shattered.
After he fell off the cliff, the rescue team couldn't find any clues because
the heavy rain had already washed away all the traces. After looking for
a week, they still couldn't find his body so they could only treat his as a
disappearance. But no one believed that he was still alive, otherwise why
would he not appeared in two years?
ZhouXiang also wanted to know where his body is. When he thought of
his body lying in the depths of the mountains, exposed to all the natural
elements, turning in a pile of bones, he felt such immense pain that made
him want to cry.
302
For the first time, he clearly felt like he was really 'dead', but he didn't
even get a chance to have a burial.
If possible, he really wanted to go back and find his body. But where he
went that night, he didn't even know himself. Even the rescue team could
not find him, how could he?
ZhouXiang stared at the computer screen for a long time and still could
not get himself out of this heavy sentimental emotion. This body that had
accompanied him for thirty years was the greatest gift left by his parents.
It was healthy and full of life. Without that body, it's like the only thing
left by his parents in the world has disappeared.
ZhouXiang sat for a long time. There was an indescribable pain in his
heart but there was no one he could talk to.
It took him a long time to adjust his emotions and search for other impor‐
tant content but there wasn't any.
He thought about it and searched for LanXiRong. He found out that after
his accident two years ago, LanXiRong left to develop his career abroad
and only occasionally returned to China. He is already a hot commodity
Chinese film star in Hollywood. Although he has not yet gotten the
chance to play the protagonist, not many Chinese artists can compare to
him in terms of international influence.
ZhouXiang is very happy for LanXiRong.
With this two years gap, he had too many questions.
So he searched news of WangYuDong.
In the end, WangYuDong didn't act in that film. But the reason for the
fall-out is definitely not because Director Wang changed out his role.
WangYuDong regretfully withdrew for 'physical reasons.' Missing out on
this did not affect WangYuDong's career at all. In fact, after half a year of
silence, he took on several films, pushing his acting career to a peak, get‐
ting awards one by one. Although ZhouXiang hated him, he had to admit
that WangYuDong is a naturally talented actor. His acting skills pervaded
into all aspects of life, helping him achieve the effects that he
wanted...regardless of whether it was on the big screen or in his interper‐
303
sonal relationships. With WangYuDong's cleverness in dealing with peo‐

ple, some people can't even achieve with a lifetime of practice.
WangYuDong not only have a full-fledged career but also successfully

married his fiancée six months ago. His fiance's identity has always been
mysterious. It was not until the wedding day that everyone knew that his
wife is the sole favorite granddaughter of YanDeJiang. Although YanDe‐
Jiang's term will be ending at the XX Conference this year and he will be
stepping down, his influence is still not to be underestimated. Not to
mention that his son is now a rising star in the political arena. What
WangYuDong became a part of is this towering tree that does not fall,
making his position in the entertainment industry incomparable to any
others.
ZhouXiang look at WangYuDong's proudly smug smile. He couldn't help

but feel jealous.
WangYuDong can be said to have a smooth sailing life, surrounded by

endless triumphs. But for him (ZhouXiang), he was met with an unfortu‐
nate death.
ZhouXiang smiled and laughed at himself. If it wasn't because of Yan‐

MingXiu, he would never have over-confidently compared himself to
WangYuDong. He even had to grovel at WangYuDong in everything. But
now everything has changed because of YanMingXiu. WangYuDong's
success is like a mockery to his failures from time to time, though it is
likely that WangYuDong has already forgotten him.
ZhouXiang trembled as he entered the name of YanMingXiu in the

search engine. The half year after his accident, YanMingXiu suddenly
started to take on advertisements. Because of the huge sums of money
spent on promotions, adding on to his extremely attractive looks, a short
fifteen-second ad made him insanely popular. Since then, it never ended.
It could be said that he didn't need to take more than a few steps to get to
the position of a superstar.
That is the power of money. It can make any impossible thing possible.
At the same time, YanMingXiu is also a very controversial person. He

barely smiles in front of the camera; his expression is always cold and
indifferent. He does not autograph for fans nor does he participate in any
304
variety shows. He didn't have any scandals and does not need to do any
sort of promotions. As if, besides taking on ads and acting in some suit‐
able roles, he didn't have to do anything else. He was already immensely
popular without having to put too much effort into his fame.
The public's opinion toward him has always mixed. Some people loved
his 'coolness' to great extremes, others made him out to be totally worth‐
less.
But regardless, everyone knows that he is the famous prince of Beijing.

No matter how skeptical one is on how he became famous, no one dares
to be pompous in front of him.
Just like that, YanMingXiu thrived in the entertainment industry using

this weird way.
ZhouXiang looked at the chilly photos on the webpage and felt that this
person is very unfamiliar to him.
Even though YanMingXiu used to be arrogant, he still smiled. Was

WangYuDong's marriage to his sister that heavy of a blow to him? Why
did he become a star? When ZhouXiang use to joke that YanMingXiu
could get popular, YanMingXiu was full of contempt for this profession.
But for whatever reasons, all this have nothing to do with him.
Now, he only wants to quickly make money, pay off his debt and then
live well with ChenYing in a better home.
Condo!
ZhouXiang thought of his former condo.
That was what his parents left him. After he 'died,' who helped him man‐
age that? And now, whose name is it in?
He has this urge to go back and see. He never intended to sell that condo
because it is full of his childhood memories and is the only link between
him and his parents. But when he thought about how the condo would be
managed after his disappearance, his heart is full of anxiety. He decided
305
to go back and check today. Even if it already belonged to someone else,

he needed to see it with his own eyes.
He left the Internet cafe and took the bus back to the neighborhood
where he used to live. He is very familiar with this place. Because for
him, he had just left a few weeks ago.
There have been some changes in the neighborhood, but it's not obvious.
After all, it is an old residential area. He walked into his own unit, the
stairs were dark and old, but for him, the intimacy he felt is indeed in‐
comparable. He wanted to continue to live here. Going upstairs, he came
face to face with an uncle (T/N). ZhouXiang was about to open his
mouth to call out "Uncle Zhang," but suddenly stopped himself. He must
always remind himself that he is no longer that ZhouXiang that many
people knew, but is now this ZhouXiang that they don't know.
T/N: uncle-also a term of respect for older man
Uncle Zhang seems to think that this young man who had been staring at
him is very strange. He nodded politely and passed by him.
ZhouXiang's heart jumped a few times as he walked stiffly to the third

floor. He stood in front of his door. There were no changes at all to this
door; it is still the old-fashioned security door with rusted copper.
ZhouXiang couldn't help himself from reaching out to touch his door. He
wanted to pull out his key and open the door. This warm home would be
as usual...welcoming his return.
But he didn't dare.
He didn't have any contact with his relatives so he use to put the spare
key in the hydrant's box and hid it in the crevice of the fire extinguisher.
He immediately wanted to open the fire hydrant and see if the key was
still there, but he was afraid that someone was in the home.
In his moment of hesitation, there were footsteps from the room sepa‐
rated by the door panel!
ZhouXiang was frightfully shocked and panicked. Without even think‐

ing, he went upstairs and hid in the stairwell.
306
After a long time, the door opened and a man wearing sunglasses and a
cap came out from inside and turned around to carefully lock the security
door.
Although he disguised himself a bit, ZhouXiang recognized him at a

glance. It is YanMingXiu.
ZhouXiang's heart immediately tightened.
307
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 42 - Needing More Work ⦘
Chapter 42 - Needing More Work

Chapter 42 -- Needing More Work
YanMingXiu didn't realize that anyone was peeking at him. He pushed

down his cap, locked the doors and went downstairs.
ZhouXiang had been bending over hiding on the stairwell. He was even
afraid to breathe too deeply. It wasn't until he saw that YanMingXiu had
walked out the building's door through the stairwell did he dare to stand
up. His heart continued to beat wildly as he silently looked at the closed
security door, feeling all sorts of emotions.
Why would YanMingXiu be here? He shouldn't be living here. Even if

he was to disguise himself very well, coming and going from this place
every day, he will definitely be discovered by people nearby. No
celebrity has ever lived in such a densely populated old neighborhood.
This would certainly cause an inconvenience to a celebrity's livelihood.
But on their last phone call before his accident, YanMingXiu had said, "I
will stay in your home and wait for you to come back." ZhouXiang
couldn't get his mind off this thought. So he actually clearly remembered
every word that YanMingXiu said. In fact, he can even remember the
tone that YanMingXiu used when he said these words, as well as the
penetration of this sentence in the surrounding quiet air, reaching to the
bottom of his heart.
Could it be that he had really been waiting for him to return all this time?
It merely just crossed ZhouXiang mind, then he immediately rejected

this thought.
He's already dead. Why would YanMingXiu wait for him? People who
over-estimate themselves would always live harder days. YanMingXiu
appearing here is very likely because he had to come back to get some‐
thing. After all, he had lived here for a year. Everywhere in this condo is
full of his traces.
308
Whatever the truth may be, one just needs to open the door and go in to
take a look and will know. But ZhouXiang didn't dare. He was already
scared out of his wits seeing YanMingXiu suddenly coming out of the
condo.
ZhouXiang decided to check and see if the spare key was still in the fire
hydrant box and then plan again.
He snuck down the stairs like a thief. His eyes kept moving, looking at
his surroundings as his ears carefully try to distinguish any subtle
sounds. After all, he is now considered to be 'someone else'. If he hastily
goes in, then he's really a thief.
After he determined that there was no one around, he quickly opened the
fire hydrant box and reached his finger into the place where he had hid‐
den the key. With a touch, sure enough, he felt a small piece of metal. He
took it out and saw that it was really his spare key!
The only people who knew of the location of this spare key are him and
YanMingXiu. But he only mentioned this once to YanMingXiu when he
had just moved in. Most likely he (YanMingXiu) had long since forgot‐
ten about this. So after his accident, the key had just stayed there, not
having been touched.
ZhouXiang was unexpectedly overjoyed. He really wanted to open the

door right now and to see what changes there have been with his condo.
This unbearable excitement seemed to be rushing out of his body, but he
exerted all his energy to suppress this urge.
He put the key back in its original place and planned on waiting till a
time that he thinks is safe before coming back. In case there is someone
in the condo... in case someone suddenly comes back, this is a risk that
he can't take.
ZhouXiang left his former home.
He decided to look into how his things were managed after his death, es‐
pecially with his assets. There was ¥200,000 in the bank account that
was his hard-earned money from his many years of work. He must find a
way to get it back. Otherwise, with just his meager salary of ¥3,000 a
309
month, he still had to pay rent and support two adults. Adding on, the
debt he incurred while staying in the hospital is still unclear.
After he got home, he saw ChenYing looking at an ad with her reading

glasses. ZhouXiang walked over and noticed that it is a job advertise‐
ment from a housekeeping agency.
ZhouXiang creased his brows, "Mom, you're almost sixty; you still want
to work as a housekeeper?"
ChenYing is still looking at it intently, "It's not a housekeeper, but a care‐

taker (T/N). I ran into my former colleague in the supermarket today. Her
daughter-in-law just gave birth to a child. Do you know how much a
caretaker gets paid a month?"
T/N: the term used is . It refers to a person that is hired to care for both
newborn child and the mother in the month after birth.
ZhouXiang shook his head.
"¥6,000," ChenYing sighed, "That is really good money. Just working

for a month and can earn ¥6,000. I wanted to go get some training to be‐
come a caretaker."
"Mom, does this kind of training require money? The employer will give
¥6,000 but the intermediary fees will be withdrawn. At most, you'll get is
half in your hands."
"Half is fine too. It is still better than just sitting here. Earning any little
bit helps."
Looking at ChenYing's pale face and thinly frail body and thinking that
she still have to worry about working for a living at this age, ZhouXi‐
ang's heart burst with waves of sadness.
But he can't stop her. They are really desperate for money right now.
What ChenYing said is right, earning every bit helps. He turned over the
ad and felt that it was done too simply and look disreputable, "Mom, this
doesn't look reliable. It could be a scam. Wait till I can go with you."
"How about Monday?"
310
"I can't ah. I have to work."
"Those people are only there during work days, what should we do?"
ZhouXiang thought for a moment, "I've just started work. It's inappropri‐
ate for me to take time off. Let's wait two weeks. I'll go with you then.
You also rest your body a bit. You've been taking care of me all this time,
it's tiring enough."
ChenYing furrowed her brows, "That's also good."
After ZhouXiang finished eating, he called CaiWei. He has just entered

the company. Nobody thinks of him as anything so his salary now is just
a meager. He wanted to ask CaiWei to help introduce some private work
for him on the weekends. It can be anything as long as he can make some
money.
The average person will never mention this request to a person he had
just known for a few days, especially if the other party has given him a
stable job. But perhaps because ZhouXiang knew CaiWei too well, and
subconsciously, he still felt very familiar to him, so he didn't think too
much when making this request.
From CaiWei's perspective, for a newcomer who had just entered the
company to dare ask him this request, he would have quickly hung up.
But he don't know why, he especially wanted to help ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang told him very genuinely on the phone that his mother had to
sell their two condos for his hospital care. They owe a large amount of
debt. What he needs most now is to make money.
After CaiWei heard this, his heart felt very heavy. Perhaps, it is because
ZhouXiang gave him a sense of familiarity... perhaps it is because
ChenYing helped him take care of his father many times... or perhaps it
was just because he is also called ZhouXiang, which made him continu‐
ously think of his buddy whose body still can't be found. Thinking of this
buddy made him feel full of guilt. He wanted to make himself feel a bit
better by helping this ZhouXiang.
In short, CaiWei immediately agreed. He has many printed and media

ads all year round. The decision to use any new person is up to him. He
311
had heard from ChenYing that ZhouXiang had wanted to become a star
before his accident. Now is just the time to pull him in. It's not that
ZhouXiang don't have the potential to become popular.
CaiWei arranged an audition for him on Sunday. It is a printed magazine

ad for men's skincare and is a job that CaiWei placed him in at the last
minute.
ZhouXiang is very happy. This kind of face-only advertisement he had

never thought about doing before. But this young ZhouXiang has a hand‐
some face. Although he had no distinguishing features, it is enough to
shoot this kind of low-cost advertisement.
ZhouXiang went out early the next morning and got to the audition site
half an hour early. He went into the place and looked, it was a home
modified to be a photo studio. The area is small and looked quite unpro‐
fessional.
The other two young boys who came together to audition looked disap‐
pointed. ZhouXiang can understand their mentality. The newbies who
had just entered this industry always had unrealistic fantasies about their
career prospects, and then become disappointed when faced with the re‐
ality gap in front of them.
This kind of low-cost magazine print advertisement will give the broker‐
age company a maximum of ¥6,000 to ¥7,000. The model could proba‐
bly get the remaining ¥2,000 left. But even if it wasn't for the money,
some people will fight for the chance to get their faced exposed. Even if
it was just to take a few photos in a sleazy studio for a magazine that is
not popular, there is competition.
Reality is so cruel.
These two boys obviously looked down at such a shabby workplace. So

when they were auditioning, it is inevitable that they would reveal their
discontent, making the staff displeased. On the contrary, ZhouXiang is
much more calm and at ease. His spoken words were polite and he
looked sincere and responsible. So even though he is a little older and his
appearance is not as good as the other two, he got the job effortlessly.
312
ZhouXiang spent the entire day in this small studio. For three photos on
the magazine, he smiled for hours, smiled so much that his cheeks hurt
from having to constantly repeat the same movements over and over
again to be in alignment with the ad's requirements. All in all, he took
more than 400 photos.
After the job ended, ZhouXiang dragged his tired body back home.
After dinner, CaiWei called him and asked him about the progress of his
work today. ZhouXiang briefed him and CaiWei was elated saying that
he'll give ZhouXiang 50% of the pay. After doing more jobs in the fu‐
ture, he will find a way to increase his price.
ZhouXiang is infinitely grateful to CaiWei. Their company has rigid

rules. On the basis of this rule, CaiWei can decide on what percentage of
pay to give a model. Generally, for a newcomer to get 30% is already not
bad. The management company gets an agency fee. But CaiWei gave
him half of it so he's definitely being especially caring towards him.
CaiWei had always been like that. When he went to take on stuntman
work previously, CaiWei would give him a bigger share, usually 20-30%.
Without CaiWei, ZhouXiang didn't know how many jobs he would have
had to work in order to have a stable income after graduating from sports
university. It was CaiWei who gave him a way to make a living and not
have to worry about his livelihood. And now that he has died and lived
once again, it is still CaiWei who is helping him.
This advertising job alone gave him a month's of his salary. If he can
continue to get these private jobs, his life with ChenYing will improve a
lot.
He decided that after he got the money, he would first buy a TV so that
ChenYing won't be too bored at home.
End of the Chapter
313
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 43 - Auditioning for the Gaming
Video Clip ⦘
Chapter 43 - Auditioning for the

Gaming Video Clip
Chapter 43 -- Auditioning for the Gaming Video Clip
ZhouXiang went to the studio to work as usual on Monday. Since he is

still in the training stage, he can only do some menial odd tasks in vari‐
ous sets. This kind of work, he had done almost ten years ago. Unexpect‐
edly, he had to start all over again.
When he arrived at the sets, many of his colleagues had already arrived.
He heard several girls chatting continuously about something.
"That can't be right? YanMingXiu doesn't talk much?"
"Yeah, I've never heard him say a word. I was wondering if he was a
mute. Could it be that the nice voice in the film was dubbed?"
"Aigh yah, he can talk. He just doesn't like to talk, that's all. He's pretty
cool like that."
"How's that cool? I think that it's too abnormal. Is there such person in
the entertainment industry who doesn't laugh or talk? If it wasn't for his
family's influential background and his attractive looks, he wouldn't have
been popular."
ZhouXiang passed by them and smiled lightly, "Ladies, there are all
kinds of people in the entertainment circle. These kinds of words are
okay to talk about among friends but don't let other people hear it."
These girls were stunned. They couldn't understand how a newcomer

like ZhouXiang would dare lecture them.
ZhouXiang subconsciously realized that he's no longer a senior. But for a

moment, he couldn't hold back.
Although he really can't help but want to warn these naive girls who
don't seem to understand anything, the bigger reason is that he really
314
Video Clip ⦘
didn't want to hear anything about YanMingXiu. Unfortunately, he knew

that this was impossible. As long as he's working in the entertainment in‐
dustry, he will be forced to hear about YanMingXiu's various news.
Fortunately, Ah Liu just came over and eased his embarrassment. Ah Liu
glared at them, "Ladies, be nice. How can you say these words so care‐
lessly? Do you know what family the "Yan" from YanMingXiu's sur‐
name is from? You need to suffer a bit to know? Hurry up and get to
work!"
The girls scattered and each went to do their work.
ZhouXiang helped Lao Zhou move the lighting equipment. As he was

moving, he was a bit lost in his thoughts. His mind kept thinking about
YanMingXiu's cold, expressionless face on the big screen.
He really didn't expect YanMingXiu to become like this. YanMingXiu

didn't seem to have a bit of enthusiasm for this profession. But
then...why did he get into it?
"Be careful!" Lao Zhou shouted as he grabbed ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang suddenly regained his senses. His foot mis-stepped and he al‐
most fell down the steps. It didn't matter if he fell, but if he damaged the
equipment in his hands, he won't be able to afford it.
Lao Zhou glanced at him condemningly and took the equipment himself,
"What's going on? What are you thinking?"
ZhouXiang only smiled apologetically. Following his natural warming

personality, he liked to make jokes to alleviate the awkwardness so he
blurted out, "I was just thinking about the sweet and sour pork ribs that
sister-in-law (T/N) makes."
T/N: Sister-in-law here is referring to Lao Zhou's wife.
Once these words were spoken, the both of them froze. ZhouXiang can't
wait to punch himself twice. How long is it going to take for him to
adapt to this identity change?
315
Video Clip ⦘
But this really can't be blamed on him. In his memory, he was still that
ZhouXiang a month ago. In just a month, he became this current ZhouX‐
iang. He needed to change how he used to speak and his style of doing
things. He also needed to pretend that the people he knew before are
complete strangers now. Only in doing so, can he be at ease at any time.
But when his mind is distracted, this is easier said than done.
Lao Zhou looked at him with widen eyes, "What are you talking about?"
ZhouXiang quickly responded, "Right. Wei Ge told me that. Wei Ge is

full of praises for sister-in-law's culinary skills. He mentioned it to me
last time."
Lao Zhou looked at him skeptically, "The last time he went to my home
to eat was at least a year or two ago. Oh yeah, ZhouXiang was still here
at that time." After saying that, Lao Zhou looked at him even more suspi‐
ciously.
"Yes, yes, Wei Ge said that. I have the same name as that buddy of Wei
Ge's who had passed away. That day I called Wei Ge to brief him on my
work and said that Zhou Ge (aka Lao Zhou) is especially caring towards
me. Just mentioning this, Wei Ge lamented and said that ZhouXiang had
a very good relationship with you. They also went to your home to have
dinner together, so I just... I was joking with Zhou Ge." ZhouXiang felt
that this statement can be justified but he was still so nervous that he was
sweating bullets.
Lao Zhou said, "Oh, so that's what it is. If there is a chance later, I'll tell
your sister-in-law to make a meal for you guys."
"Okay, that's a must Zhou Ge."
After Lao Zhou walked away, ZhouXiang secretly reminded himself that
this kind of mistake can never be happen again, absolutely not.
Being busy the entire time from early morning to night, ZhouXiang re‐
ceived a call from CaiWei when he was about to get off work. CaiWei
sounded a bit urgent telling him this on the phone, "ZhouXiang, I have a
job here, you have to come right away, I think you'll be able to do it."
"Oh? Now? But I'm not off work yet."
316
Video Clip ⦘
"Just tell Ah Liu. Take a taxi here. I'll text you the address."
"Oh, okay." When ZhouXiang heard that he can make more money, all
his fatigued from his day of work seems to have been swept away. His
entire person immediately felt uplifted. He told Ah Liu and quickly went
to the address CaiWei gave him.
When ZhouXiang got to the place and looked around, it was an office
building. The floor he went on is rented to a magazine publisher that spe‐
cializes in martial arts gaming consultation.
When he was taken into a room by a staff, he realized that this room is
temporarily used as a dressing room and CaiWei was waiting for him.
CaiWei urged the makeup artist to "Hurry up," while at the same time
press ZhouXiang onto the chair, patting him on the shoulders.
ZhouXiang swept a glance at the person who rushed over to do his

make-up. He could already guess what was going on.
CaiWei explained, "There is a game for the first anniversary celebration

hosted by this magazine. They want to put a live-action video clip on that
day. I think your image is quite matching with a game's character so I
called you over."
ZhouXiang smiled, "Thank you, Wei Ge, I really don't know how to
thank you."
This kind of video clip can make more money than printed magazines.
And once you get into the gaming industry, there will be many opportu‐
nities to get work in the future if you perform well. People who are
skilled and talented do not need to be promoted. But most people still
have to rely on exposure and more social networking to making a living
in this niche of work. In those years, CaiWei led him step by step into
this field. Right now, CaiWei is once again repeating the same thing that
he did before. But the CaiWei now is more capable than before. ZhouXi‐
ang is full of expectations for his future.
CaiWei smiled, "No need to thank me. If I can see that you and your
mother can have a good life, I will be relieved. It is like this. Listen care‐
fully. There are still a few people auditioning with you this time. Most of
317
Video Clip ⦘
them have a bit of martial arts experience so their movements will look
more beautiful than yours. You have to calm down a bit. In fact, anyone
will be able to do those moves with some practice. You need to focus on
the details, don't compare yourself with them."
ZhouXiang nodded, thinking that even if he was just doing it for show,
he won't lose. But he still had to remind himself that he can't perform too
well; otherwise he will look too suspicious.
After changing into his costume and having his make-up done, ZhouXi‐
ang looked at 'himself' in the mirror. There was always a bit of weirdness
in his heart. He always felt that it was not him. In fact, this is really not
him, but now he has become one with him (younger ZhouXiang).
CaiWei looked at him approvingly, "Not bad, very handsome but just too
thin. Eat more. You don't look good being thin like this."
"I've gained four to five kilograms (about 8-10 pounds) since I've been
discharged from the hospital. After a while, I'll get to my normal
weight." ZhouXiang smiled then turned a circle.
CaiWei paused and dazedly looked at ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang astonishingly asked, "What's wrong?"
CaiWei murmured, "You... turn a circle."
ZhouXiang turned a circle and could only hear CaiWei sighing softly be‐
hind him.
ZhouXiang turned back and asked, "Wei Ge, what's wrong?"
CaiWei smiled forcefully, "Same name...even the back silhouette is quite

alike. Fate is really strange."
ZhouXiang can't help but be stunned, "Are you saying that my back is
very similar to your buddy?"
CaiWei felt momentarily pained as he sighed, "Yeah, similar. Before you

were too skinny so it was hard to tell, but now with a bit of meat, you
look more and more like him. My buddy is almost just like you, but his
body is much more firm than yours."
318
Video Clip ⦘
ZhouXiang felt sorrow rising in his heart.
Back silhouette... it's the back silhouette again. If he didn't have a back
that is similar to WangYuDong, his fate would have been completely dif‐
ferent. Likely he would not have lost his life at the age of the thirty.
CaiWei smiled reluctantly, "Let's go, I'll take you over there. Don't
worry. They will give me face and will give priority to you. If I didn't
have such great assurance, I wouldn't have you rush over here."
He took ZhouXiang to an office where there are two cameras. There

were several people sitting at the table and others dressed up like him
standing on the side.
A staff member released a video clip of the game, showing the repeated
actions of the game characters for about four to five seconds. Then they
were to imitate the actions.
These actions were just a few ordinary kicking and punching kungfu
moves. For ZhouXiang, it is extremely simple. He could easily remem‐
ber it by just looking once or twice.
Other people who came for the audition went on the stage one after the
other. Since they came for the audition, they have a bit of confidence.
Their movements were not bad, but still far worse than a professional
martial arts stuntman like ZhouXiang.
When it was ZhouXiang's turn to be on the stage, he deliberately lowered

his performance to make himself look less conspicuous. But he was re‐
ally eager to get this role so his action sequence was done in one go.
Without making the slightest errors, the few judges including CaiWei
looked on in shocked.
Though these series of movements are only four to five seconds, it was
extremely difficult to make the entire sequence smooth, coherent, and
beautiful. ZhouXiang merely look a few times and was able to achieve
this level is definitely incredible.
People who don't know those with martial arts background would at
most think that ZhouXiang learned his kung-fu moves well. Only Cai‐
319
Video Clip ⦘
Wei who knew to some extent of their background knows how amazing
that was.
ZhouXiang had never told him that he had learned martial arts. More‐
over, even though those few moves were a little rough, the way it was
done, is a bit like... like his good buddy who is no longer here.
CaiWei's heart beat rapidly, feeling that there are too many coincidences
in this world. Maybe God sent this ZhouXiang to him is so that he could
make it up to him (older ZhouXiang).
ZhouXiang succeeded in getting this role easily. Although he would only

appear in this short game clip for a little over ten seconds and his face
will only appear in a few shots, ZhouXiang is still very happy. His pay‐
ment from this short game clip is more than ¥10,000.
After the audition, the staff informed him the time of the official filming.
CaiWei had to leave ahead of time. After ZhouXiang confirmed the time,
he planned on going home.
When he walked to the company's door, someone yelled behind to stop

him. He turned to look and saw a woman in her thirties. She was also a
judge in the selection panel earlier.
The woman smiled politely, "Greetings, my surname is Zhang, you can

call me Zhang Jie (T/N)."
T/N: Jie is older sister or a respectful way to address an older woman.
"Zhang Jie greetings."
Zhang Jie asked him, "Have you just debuted? I've never seen you be‐
fore."
ZhouXiang smiled, "I can't be considered to have debuted. I'm just a

handyman for JuXing. Wei Ge takes cares of me, giving me few chances
to pick up some private jobs."
Zhang Jie cordially said, "Come, sit down and have a talk. I was really
amazed watching your moves earlier."
320
Video Clip ⦘
ZhouXiang can vaguely sense something. It's likely she will be introduc‐
ing him to other work so he followed along her and sat on the couch.
Zhang Jie said bluntly, "Have you ever thought about being a stuntman?"
ZhouXiang is shocked, not knowing how to respond for a moment. Not

only have he thought about it, he has been one for six to seven years.
"Your figure is not bad but better if you gain some weight, especially
when you turn around, your shoulders, neck, ears, the shape of your
head, is very much like this person. Others did not notice this, but I did at
a glance."
ZhouXiang is a little nervous. He didn't know but he had a hint of omi‐

nous premonition. He carefully asked, "Who?"
Zhang Jie smiled smugly, "WangYuDong, you must know him?"
End of the Chapter
321
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 44 - My Name is ZhouXiang ⦘
Chapter 44 - My Name is ZhouXi‐

ang
In that instant, all sorts of feelings welled up in ZhouXiang's heart.
He wanted to laugh, to cry, to flip the table and kick the wall.
WangYuDong... it is WangYuDong again! Stuntman... stuntman again!
He really has no doubt that he has been cursed. Even with a completely
new life, he still can't get rid of being WangYuDong's shadow. It's likely
that this curse is branded on his soul, having nothing to do with his phys‐
ical body.
He hated WangYuDong, hated being WangYuDong's substitute, whether

it is in films or outside.
At that moment, he only had the feeling of being played by God. It

seemed that something invisible is dragging him forward, making it im‐
possible for him to escape. He felt that he is surrounded by heavy barri‐
ers and can't breathe.
He took a deep breath and forcefully revealed a smile, "Of course I know
who he is. Zhang Jie, thank you very much."
Zhang Jie also smiled, "It's nothing. This is a win-win situation." In her
opinion, ZhouXiang will certainly agree. Not to mentioned that he would
be greatly compensated for being a stuntman of a superstar like
WangYuDong. Even if there is no monetary compensation, many people
would desperately vie for such opportunity. Even if they don't get to re‐
veal their faces in the film, but to be able to be a part of the
WangYuDong's filming crew and get to know a few people or even casu‐
ally get a few pointers for promotion is a great opportunity for anyone's
future development. This is a golden opportunity. ZhouXiang is a merely
a handyman, how could he refuse?
322
However, she didn't expect ZhouXiang to politely say, "Zhang Jie, this is
indeed a very good opportunity, but I have to discuss it with Wei Ge."
"Wei Ge? CaiWei?"
"Yeah, I'm an employee from JuXing and work for him. Wei Ge won't al‐
low me to casually accept any jobs; I have to get his consent."
Zhang Jie burst into laughter, "You... young man is really......" She
wanted to say naive, but in the end, she didn't say it. She smiled and said,
"Xiao... what is your surname?"
"Zhou."
"Well, Xiao Zhou, let Zhang Jie tell you a few real words. Just listen but
don't say it out, okay?"
ZhouXiang could guess what she wanted to say. This woman may be a
few years older than him, but the way she handle matters is not as good
as himself, so he nodded quietly.
Zhang Jie smiled, "CaiWei is a good person and also takes great care of
his subordinates. But with this matter, you really don't need to discuss it
with him. Think about it yourself. You become WangYuDong's stuntman.
You don't even have to show your face on the film. It's just a few shots
from your back. And if you prefer, your name won't even appear on the
credits. And you can still get a lot of money. Who would know that it's
you? I know that each company's rules are different. Most won't allow
for employees to take on private jobs. They have to follow the company's
policies. It's so troublesome. You just have to come over quickly and
don't tell others. CaiWei would never know. And if you have to go
through the company, at most, the most money that will be in your hands
is 30%. Are you willing? Zhang Jie don't think that it's worthwhile for
you to do that."
Zhang Jie has her own considerations. If ZhouXiang really wanted to go

through his management company, there is indeed no loses to her. But
according to industry rules, since she was the one that introduced
ZhouXiang to such a big job, besides have to pay a commission to his
brokerage company, he must still have to give her a portion. So the
money that ZhouXiang actually gets in his hands is very less. She is also
323
worried that ZhouXiang is not willing to the job because it is so little

money. If ZhouXiang was to accept this job privately, her introduction
fee is definitely more.
ZhouXiang understood her sentiments clearly. But he would never agree

to it.
First of all, to not inform CaiWei before accepting any job is just being
greedy for momentary petty gains. It's a stupid thing to do. Only new
people will such things for immediate benefit. This surname Zhang is re‐
ally selfish to be sabotaging new people for monetary gains. The enter‐
tainment industry is so small. CaiWei's prominence is so widespread that
the possibility of taking on a private job without being discovered is al‐
most zero. If he did this, CaiWei will be utterly disappointed in him. It is
like him taking the initiative to pave his alternative future path. Most im‐
portantly, he definitely didn't want to be WangYuDong's stuntman again.
He doesn't even want to see WangYuDong again. When he thought of
WangYuDong revealing that familiar hypocritical smile, he just wanted
to throw his fist.
ZhouXiang smiled, "Zhang Jie, what you say is very reasonable. But Wei
Ge is very caring of me. If I don't tell him, I definitely won't feel at ease.
I still want to discuss it with him. I think he will agree. Let's do this.
Why don't we exchange our phone numbers? I'll give you a call back. Is
that okay with you?"
Zhang Jie's expression didn't look good, but she tried to suppress from
expressing it, "That's also fine. Give me a call after you discuss it. But
you really should think over what I said, okay?"
Zhang Jie dialed ZhouXiang's cell phone with her phone and then left
heavy-heartedly.
ZhouXiang dragged his exhaustive body home. He didn't have time at all
to relax today, working tirelessly the entire day.
As soon as he entered the home, he heard someone's sobbing noise. He

was stunned. Taking a closer look, shocked, he saw ChenYing lying on
the sofa bursting in convulsive sobs.
324
"Mom? What happened?" ZhouXiang quickly walked over, feeling ex‐

tremely worried.
ChenYing saw that he had returned. She quickly wiped away her tears,
"You're back, I forgot to cook..."
"Mom, it's fine. I'm not hungry, why are you crying? What happened?"
ChenYing kept her head down for a long time and didn't say anything.
After ZhouXiang repeatedly asked, she cried and told him that she went
to the agency yesterday to apply for the caretaker training. But it was a
sham after all. She gave a deposit of ¥300, but now those people are
nowhere to be found.
Although it wasn't a lot of money, they are now living in poverty and
ChenYing is really dejected.
This woman had already experienced so much misfortune in her life that
any small thing can deeply affect her.
ZhouXiang felt such unbearable pain. He couldn't blame ChenYing for

not waiting for him to go with her. He comes home looking extremely
exhausted everyday so ChenYing likely guessed that he couldn't find the
time to go with her, but she didn't actually expect it to be a sham.
Money... not having money is really depressing.
It's not that ZhouXiang can't bear the suffering. He lost his parents when
he was in elementary school and had been alone for so many years. But
ever since he was young, he never had to worry over money. His parents
left him with the condo and their bank savings. Adding on, there was the
compensation given by the responsible party for the accident as well as
the support for the cost of upbringing and monetary support given by his
parents' families and relatives. Even though most of that has been de‐
pleted as he grew older, but by then, he had already started working and
earning a living so he had never been burdened by debts. Thus, he had
never felt such anxiety and desperation over money.
This is like a big rock, pressed against his shoulders, and he couldn't
breathe.
325
ChenYing whimpered, "I thought that since you had woken up, the
nightmare would be over, but... so much money, when can we pay it
off?"
ZhouXiang held this frail woman in his arms and comforted her. Al‐
though he feels physically and mentally exhausted, he can't leave this
mother alone. It would be too wrong for him to do that. He can't do it.
No matter how difficult it is, he is a man, a son, and is ChenYing's only
hope, he must clench his teeth and endure it (the hardship).
ZhouXiang remembered his own bankbook. As long as he can get a hold

of his bankbook, he has his password and could take the money out. But
he is already 'dead.' What can he do if the bank account has already been
cancelled? He didn't know how his possessions were managed after his
death. There are no relatives in his family and had no contact with any
distant relatives, who could help him deal with all these things?
He knew that it was impossible for him to get the condo back. But the
money, his bank savings, he must find a way to get it back. As long as he
got the ¥300,000 plus, the remaining ¥10,000 plus can be repaid within
two to three years if he lives frugally.
That is his greatest hope.
The next day, he left work an hour earlier and went to the local police
station in his district to check on his death certificate. He took a prop
from his company -- a fake reporter's ID card and cropped his own pic‐
ture onto the card. He informed the civil police officer that he was here
to follow up on the story of the documentary film crew that encountered
an accident in heavy rain and mudslide in the mountains two years ago.
He deliberately chose to go to the station five minutes before it closes.

The only employee left at the police station is a very young female po‐
lice officer. It's likely that she had just started the job and didn't know
that this is not in line with the regulations. But everyone was basically
gone so she couldn't find anyone to ask. She was a bit nervous. ZhouXi‐
ang patiently coaxed her, saying a lot of good words. ZhouXiang is a bit
handsome and could sweet-talk, so with the fake reporters ID card, the
female police officer agreed to let him check.
326
He checked for a long time but still couldn't find his own death certifi‐
cate. He searched using his name, home address, and even his ID number
and he still found nothing.
Does he not have a death certificate? ZhouXiang's heart ignited a glim‐

mer of hope.
He then went to the Internet cafe and checked. If he disappeared from an

accident, it would take two years for him to have been missing before a
death certificate could be issued. It has just been two years since the date
of his accident, so now it can be issued. The point is who will initiate the
issuance of his death certificate? There is no one that would come here to
do that for him. Unless his relatives was informed and wanted to take his
property, but they haven't had any contact for so many years. They might
not even have known about his passing.
If there is no death certificate, doesn't that mean that his assets have not
been divided and his bank account not cancelled? He can get it as long as
he goes home? ZhouXiang feels his heart thumping. When he thought of
his bankbook that could possibly still be in his home, he got extremely
excited. His eyes seemingly brighten with this new prospect.
When he returned home, he deliberately bought some fruits. The life of

going to the supermarket and just casually throwing anything that he
wanted into the shopping cart is gone forever but ZhouXiang is still full
of hope for life.
He did not tell CaiWei what Zhang Jei had said to him. He didn't plan on
doing it anyway.
When he got to the company the next morning, CaiWei called him into
the office.
CaiWei asked him when the game magazine will be filmed; ZhouXiang
told him on the 16th.
CaiWei patted his thighs, "That's perfect. Go to the filming studio city
the day after tomorrow, I got a small role for you in a republic era drama.
It'll just take you two days to shoot this, so do this first."
327
ZhouXiang's eyes radiated. He didn't expect to have a chance to partici‐

pate in a TV series so soon. CaiWei basically gave him all the jobs that
he could get. He really didn't know how to thank CaiWei.
CaiWei smiled, "Stop it, don't thank me again. I am not doing it for you.
I just want your mom to live a little better. And also, I feel that you and
my buddy have a predestined connection. When I see you, I always think
of him."
ZhouXiang can understand CaiWei's mindset in wanting to make it up to

him. But he really didn't want CaiWei to feel guilty because of him. His
accident is definitely not CaiWei's fault.
He endured and endured, finally he couldn't help himself from voicing,

"Wei Ge that was not your fault, why do you blame yourself?"
CaiWei raised his eyebrow, "How do you know about that?"
"I... I've heard a bit and you've mentioned it so I went online to look and
somewhat guessed it."
CaiWei heaved a sigh, "You don't understand..." He waved his hand,

"Get on with your work."
ZhouXiang looked at CaiWei's somber expression, his heart feeling end‐

less excruciating pain.
On the 12th, he went to the filming studio city on the outskirts of Beijing
to report to work. This movie studio was opened in the past two years.
Now many ancient dramas are shot here. There could be at two to three
crews working simultaneously. Of course, there are also journalists and
fans.
ZhouXiang found the person in charge of the crew but he was extremely
busy. He merely gave a quick assessment looking him up and down and
exaggeratedly snapped his finger, "Yes, qualified. Go change clothes and
have makeup done first. Then just wait. Your scene is not for a while. If
you're bored just go stroll around but don't go too far."
The person in charge spitted words quickly like a machine gun. Before
ZhouXiang could even react, he was already gone."
328
ZhouXiang smiled helplessly and took the initiative to head toward the
dressing room. He hasn't seen such a chaotic crew for a long time. The
entire studio set was chaotically busy. There is no order at all. If he was
the one managing, he would definitely not do it like this. He couldn't
even find anyone to let him know what his role was or what he should be
wearing.
After wasting more than an hour, he changed into the costume and got
his make-up done. At this time, it was already time for lunch. After
ZhouXiang finished eating, he realized that it was still very early for his
scene and decided to go look around. It's the first time he came to this
filming studio city, the area is definitely not small.
He strolled to another studio set where they were filming an ancient

movie. Standing in front of a replica of the ancient looking building, he
carefully observed the meticulous carvings on the eaves and was amazed
at how well the studio was built.
He was so fixated that he didn't even realize that there was a suddenly
rush of footsteps behind him. Before he could react, his shoulders were
violently gripped by someone, forcing him to turn his body around.
He widened his eyes and sees YanMingXiu's face unexpectedly appear‐

ing in front of him.
Time seems to blur at once; the space between the two completely dis‐
torted. Three years ago, the boy who hugged him from behind coincided
with the face of the man who is half a head taller than him now. His fa‐
cial features didn't change, still so beautiful that people can't look away.
But the youthful naivety and arrogance has already faded from this per‐
son in front of him. Instead, it has changed into an expression that is
chilling cold.
Moreover, the distance between them has changed from their formerly
intimate copulation to a distance between life and death.
YanMingXiu's lips trembled as he gripped onto ZhouXiang's shoulders,

unconsciously tightening.
Not him. It's really not him.
329
Obviously he knew that it was impossible. But when he saw that similar
back silhouette, he still held onto that glimmer of hope, hoping that he
would be able to see a miracle.
But...
YanMingXiu's expression is pale, almost without a trace of blood.
ZhouXiang's body also trembled. YanMingXiu was gripping his shoulder

so hard that it hurt, but he didn't say anything. He needed this pain to re‐
mind him to stay calm.
His legs went soft. When he faced YanMingXiu again, he can't be as

calm as he imagined. He wanted to run, to get as far away from him as
possible. Otherwise, he would become someone that is not himself.
He forcefully opened his mouth, "You.....what are you doing?"
As if lighting has struck, YanMingXiu immediately took back his hand

and looked at him coldly.
It's not him, just a stranger. But, he has met this 'stranger' once. He usu‐
ally doesn't remember unrelated people, but he clearly remembered the
first time he saw this person. The throbbing in his heart is like the raging
waves rising in the stormy seas. Twice in a row, this person had made
him lose control. Who exactly is he?
YanMingXiu's assistant stared at him blankly on the side, for one who
never acknowledges others, why is he so interested in this person
(ZhouXiang)? This is the second time.
The assistant asked softly, "MingXiu? Do you know him?"
YanMingXiu didn't move at all, his eyes still stared at ZhouXiang as he

coldly uttered, "Don't know." He wanted to turn around and leave, but he
couldn't move. This person gave him an indescribable feeling. He didn't
know what is happening to him.
ZhouXiang secretly pinched himself. The pain made him wake up. He
said calmly, "Mr. Yan, I know who you are, but you definitely don't
know me. Maybe I ask what business do you want with me?"
330
YanMingXiu didn't saying anything. He looked at him from top to bot‐

tom, once again confirming that the person in front of him is not one he
would give a second glance and should not have such impact on him.
Just as he turned his body around, wanting to go, a voice sounded from
afar, "ZhouXiang, it's your turn, come over and get ready!"
YanMingXiu's body stopped again. He stared at ZhouXiang with

widened eyes, "What is your name?"
ZhouXiang clenched his fist, his forehead protruding cold sweat, "My
name is ZhouXiang."
End of the chapter
331
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 45 - How Did He Know About the
Twins? ⦘
Chapter 45 - How Did He Know

About the Twins?
YanMingXiu almost gnashed out of his teeth, "Your name is ZhouXi‐
ang?"
The name ZhouXiang is actually a very common name. There is nothing

special about it. But this person in front of him has stirred up emotions in
him that he had never felt before. He could not explain why he would
pay such attention to a stranger, adding on that this person's name is
'ZhouXiang.' He is also named ZhouXiang?
The two words 'Zhou Xiang' is like a curse that can instantly erode his
heart with tremendous pain. Why, why is this person also called ZhouXi‐
ang? Is God messing with him?
ZhouXiang passed by YanMingXiu and quickly ran toward the set film‐
ing the republic era drama. He ran very quickly, not turning around, try‐
ing to leave all his distress and heavy-heartedness behind, along with this
person who made him restless. Completely leaving all of it behind him.
YanMingXiu stood stiffly for a few minutes; his body not moving at all.
His assistant looked at him anxiously but also incomprehensively.
YanMingXiu said to him, "Look into him, the more extensive the better."
ZhouXiang's role is very simple for this drama. He merely had to act as a
classmate who aids the protagonist in liking the heroine. When the pro‐
tagonist tries his hardest to reveal his love toward the girl, his role is just
to say a few scripted lines of advice and then follow up with some sort of
commotions. That would be the end of it.
The plot is so simple, yet he NG'd seven times.
When everyone could almost shoot their scenes in one to two takes, his
behavior obviously causes dissatisfaction among others. His is merely a
dispensable supporting role, yet wasted everyone's time and film.
332
Twins? ⦘
ZhouXiang's face is flushed with shame. The more he wanted to recover

from the shock of running into YanMingXiu... to calm down, the more
he is unable to do it.
He either forgot the scripted lines or was in a daze in the middle of the
scene. Having been a stuntman for so many years, he has been cast in
dozens of small supporting roles that requires him to show his face. This
kind of situation has never happened before. It makes him want to just
slap himself.
If it wasn't because CaiWei was the one that introduced him to this job,
the person in charge would have kicked him out.
At last, he was forcefully able to complete the scripted lines, ending his
day's torture.
Unexpectedly, after the work was over, CaiWei actually picked him up.
ZhouXiang was already worried about his performance from this after‐
noon. He felt that he had put CaiWei to shame, yet CaiWei still came to
pick him up. This made him even more embarrassingly ashamed. The
person in charge must have called CaiWei to complain, so he came over
specifically.
CaiWei smiled immediately upon seeing him, "I know what you wanted
to say but you don't need to say anything. It's normal for the first time.
Let me tell you a joke. It's with my buddy ZhouXiang. The first time he
acted in a movie, it was with a scene with a model that is almost as tall as
him. So the director put a box under his feet but he forgot about it when
they were shooting and fell off. It wasn't such a big deal that he fell, but
he fell on top of the model who was furious. Hahaha. That is way more
embarrassing than you."
ZhouXiang looked at CaiWei. When he first took that minor role where
he ended up accidentally harassing that model seven to eight years ago,
he really made a spectacle of himself. CaiWei was watching on the side
at the time. After he finished shooting, CaiWei laughed at him the entire
time. Then the two went to a bar and got drunk. At that time, it seemed
that nothing was a big deal. As long as there was liquor and their broth‐
erhood, they just laughingly passed the time.
333
Twins? ⦘
Where did that heroic boldness of his go? Could it have died with his
body?
The rim of ZhouXiang's eyes turned red, his tears almost falling.
When CaiWei saw that his eyes were red, he mocked, "No way, why are
you crying? With this, you're very different from my buddy. He will not
cry over something like this." After CaiWei finished saying, he looked at
him and heaved a sigh, "You must not cry. Man up!"
ZhouXiang swung his head and smiled, "Of course not, why would I
cry?" Looking like this, he is indeed not at all like that 'ZhouXiang.' He
was an optimistic and open-minded person. He's always adopted a light‐
hearted perspective in everything and is usually free from worries. Be‐
cause in his mind, there is nothing in the world that is more painful and
terrible than the death of his parents. He had already overcome that.
What else can bring him down?
How can he let himself become someone like a resentful woman over a
man and even gave up his life?
What is the big deal with owing ¥370,000 in debts? As long as he is

alive, it can be repaid. So what if life is a bit hard? At least he can run,
can move, and can feel the world around him. Being able to live again is
already the biggest bargain God had given him.
In this moment, ZhouXiang felt his mood lightened up a bit. Although he

is still suppressed by the shadows of YanMingXiu and the debt, he began
to learn to self-balance, to enlighten himself and think of the positive. He
has a mother as well as his good buddy CaiWei.
CaiWei patted him on the shoulder, "It's really okay. It's your first time
acting in a film. It's normal to not do well. You'll be fine after a few more
times in the future."
ZhouXiang nodded, "Wei Ge, I'm so happy to have met you."
"That's right, so you are very lucky. Be optimistic. All difficulties will
pass. Let's go. I'll take you to dinner. Shoot... let's just go to my house. I
already told your sister-in law (his wife) that I am going home to eat to‐
day."
334
Twins? ⦘
"That's great. I also wanted to see your twins." Before his accident, it
was near the time of his wife's delivery date. Their ultrasound pictures
revealed that it was a set of twin girls, whom he saw as his goddaughters.
He felt that he would never have children in his life so he wanted to
cherish CaiWei's children as his own. Unexpectedly things in the world
are never certain. Before the babies are born, he had the accident. Now
that he thought about it, the girls should be two years old.
Surprisingly, CaiWei is shocked. He looked at ZhouXiang strangely,

"Twins?"
ZhouXiang is stunned. He remembered that it was indeed twin girls. Did

he remember it wrong?
CaiWei creased his brows, "Who told you that I have twins?"
ZhouXiang suddenly became nervous. What did he say wrong? He only

felt that he had said too much, "Heard....heard it from others."
"My wife did have twins but only gave birth to one. This other one died
in the womb. But this, nobody knew about it. How did you know? Who
did you hear it from?"
ZhouXiang felt the vision in front of him turning dark. He didn't expect
that he had been so careful, yet still ended up saying the wrong thing. He
never thought that he would make such a careless mistake.
CaiWei didn't suspect anything else. He totally thought that the people in
the company found out about his family's secret. Having one of their
child die in the womb was very painful for the couple. They didn't want
anyone to know. He's always thought that nobody in the company knew.
He didn't expect that the secret that he had kept so well, is it really no
longer a secret in the company? That even a newbie like ZhouXiang
knew about it?
This made him furious and suspicious.
If ZhouXiang knew about this, how can he not know that one of them
was not born? Did he really not know or did he slip-up?
CaiWei stared at him fixedly, "Who actually told you?"
335
Twins? ⦘
ZhouXiang's face turned ghastly paled as he tried to evasively respond,

"I forgot, maybe I got it mixed up. Didn't Bai Jie just have a baby? That
day everyone was talking about children and someone mentioned that
Wei Ge has twins. I definitely remembered it wrong. There were too
many people talking that day. I got it all confused. I must have gotten
you mixed up with somebody else."
CaiWei didn't really believe it. He thought that ZhouXiang was afraid
that it would make him depressed so deliberately hid it. But even if he
was to pursue this matter, there wouldn't be any sort of outcome so Cai‐
Wei didn't want to ask any more. He just thought that it was strange.
How did this get leaked out?
He only told ZhouXiang about his wife's condition at the time. So except
for ZhouXiang, no one knew that his wife was pregnant with twins.
ZhouXiang is definitely not a blabbermouth person. He has known
ZhouXiang for so many years and knew his personal character.
So who could have said it? How could this young man in front of him
know about it? CaiWei felt that this was so peculiarly bizarre. But he
couldn't say what is wrong so he could only conceal his emotions, "If
people gossip about me in the future, remember to let me know."
ZhouXiang nodded stiffly, thinking that he must carefully think about

what he says in the future. He must never make this kind of blunder
again.
After ZhouXiang got in the car with CaiWei, YanMingXiu and his assis‐
tant were in the car not far away. YanMingXiu's eyes kept staring at
ZhouXiang until their car disappeared from his sight.
He (ZhouXiang) also works for JuXing and is also under CaiWei??!!
This person with the same name as ZhouXiang, why are there so many
coincidences with ZhouXiang. These coincidences, it is too strange to
say. It's as if the paths of their lives are overlapped.
YanMingXiu is more and more curious about this person. He said to his
assistant, "The ad for the suit, reach out to him to shoot it with me."
336
Twins? ⦘
Assistant Jiang nodded and carefully took note of YanMingXiu's instruc‐

tions on his notebook.
End Of the chapter
337
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 46 - Seeing LanXiRong Again ⦘
Chapter 46 - Seeing LanXiRong

Again
ZhouXiang saw the little niece at CaiWei's house. The little girl was run‐
ning all over, being very adorable and lively. She especially liked him
and stuck to him as soon as he entered the door.
CaiWei said with a smile, "Strange, my little girl is very reserve with ev‐
eryone. She had never been so close to strangers. You're the first one."
When ZhouXiang was holding the little girl, his heart is full of emotions.
When she was still in sister-in-law's belly, he had gently touched her. He
could even recall her little movements inside the belly. But now, the
child is so big. He is a person who had died and came back to life, but
the little person his arms is a purely new life. For a moment, all sorts of
feelings welled up in his mind.
During dinner, ZhouXiang was feeling very unsettled. After all, CaiWei
and his wife are too close with him. He had already said something
wrong during the day. Now he's even more careful, his entire person be‐
coming overcautious. Sister-in -law laughed at him, saying that he's too
shy. ZhouXiang really has an unspeakable suffering.
After dinner, ZhouXiang refused CaiWei's offer to take him home. He

took the bus instead.
When he arrived home, it was pass 10pm. ChenYing was still waiting for
him to give him a bowl of bowl of dong quai (T/N) chicken soup.
T/N: dong quai or angelica sinensis is an herb widely used in Chinese

traditional medicine for health, cardiovascular conditions, osteoarthrosis,
inflammation, headache, infections, mild anemia, fatigue and high blood
pressure.
Dong Quai
338
ZhouXiang felt that being able to experience this maternal love at all
times has been the greatest gift since his rebirth. This is the thing most
worthy for him to cherish.
-----
YanMingXiu's assistant, Xiao Jiang, contacted CaiWei the next day. The
two people knew each other but aren't too familiar. But still, Xiao Jiang
thought that CaiWei will definitely agree. After all, for a newcomer to be
in a commercial with YanMingXiu is like a big gift from the sky.
He never thought that CaiWei would flat-out refuse.
Xiao Jiang is shocked, thinking what is wrong with CaiWei, isn't this
harming ZhouXiang's career? This is a rare opportunity; will there be a
second time in this life?
So he questioned CaiWei but CaiWei didn't dare reveal his hatred toward
YanMingXiu. CaiWei is shocked by the fact that YanMingXiu would
look for ZhouXiang so he subconsciously wanted to refuse for him. He
pondered over it and merely responded, "I have his work fully booked so
he won't have any extra time. Moreover, his health isn't good. He can't
work too much."
These words were obviously his half-hearted response. Xiao Jiang had
his doubts but obviously didn't want to point it out bluntly. Since CaiWei
put it in such a way, he also couldn't force the matter. He can only hang
up the phone and planned on discussing with YanMingXiu first before
doing anything.
This phone call with Assistant Jiang made CaiWei even more alert.
When he heard of the previous incident with YanMingXiu not letting
ZhouXiang go at the elevator, he already felt very unsettled. He couldn't
tell exactly what is wrong. This time YanMingXiu specifically named
ZhouXiang to be in an ad with him. These two people are so far off they
can't even mingle together, how can YanMingXiu choose ZhouXiang?
CaiWei didn't want to let ZhouXiang do this ad because he hated Yan‐

MingXiu. YanMingXiu had already gotten ZhouXiang indirectly killed.
He didn't want to send this ZhouXiang to YanMingXiu's side. He felt
that is unlucky and is a bad omen.
339
So he didn't tell ZhouXiang about this matter. He was afraid that ZhouX‐
iang would be tempted by the money so he suppressed it.
-----
ChenYing eventually found a legitimate agent and started training to be a

caretaker. After having something to do, she was full of spirits. ZhouXi‐
ang was very happy to see her like this.
After over a month, ZhouXiang had his normal salary with additional in‐
comes from other ads and short films. In all, it totaled more than
¥10,000. ZhouXiang is very satisfied with this start. If he can maintain
such income, even if he will be more tired, paying off the debt will just
be around the corner.
ZhouXiang spent his free time working out. Having been fed chicken
soup every, ChenYing had fatten him up a bit. But after lying in bed for
two years, his bones and muscles were very stiff, without the feeling of
agile and dexterity compared to his former body. He had already felt that
the last time he filmed that game video. Although he felt that he could do
many movements, it would not come off as satisfactory to people's ex‐
pectations. If there is still such an opportunity in the future, he hoped to
be able to show his level of performance from his past.
He still hopes to be able to work in his old line of profession if possible.

Although running into YanMingXiu and WangYuDong in the entertain‐
ment industry is a risk, these apprehensions is not important compared to
sustenance. Being a martial arts actor is his primary skill set; it is what
he is most competent in and most familiar with doing. He had been doing
this for seven to eight years and had been relying on this for his income.
To do something else all of a sudden, he really doesn't know what to do.
If it wasn't for being able to meet CaiWei, if it wasn't for CaiWei giving
him this type of work, he wouldn't even be able to get in touch with do‐
ing this type of jobs. He had no diploma, no other skills, or even knew
anyone. Perhaps he can only start off by being a security guard or a
salesman. Those kinds of days will definitely be much more difficult
than what he is doing now.
Now that he had changed into another body, a body that is youthful and
somewhat attractive, he hoped to get into the entertainment industry with
340
CaiWei's help. Even if he can only be a supporting actor in his life, it is

enough to support ChenYing and himself.
He positioned himself to be a martial arts actor. This is his greatest

strength. For this goal, he has to train his body to move toward his goal
step by step.
When he was resting at home on Saturday, CaiWei called ZhouXiang

and asked him to come to the company.
ZhouXiang asked him why. CaiWei responded happily, "Our boss is

coming back from abroad, he wanted to see you."
President Wang?
ZhouXiang calmly voiced, "Why is President Wang interested in me?"
"I just mentioned you to him. Come over and meet the boss. Show off
yourself. Oh, by the way, President Wang also brought back someone,
you probably know him."
"Who?"
"Our company's pillar, LanXiRong."
ZhouXiang's heart tightened.
He left quickly after hanging up the phone. While on the bus, he looked
at his face reflected on the windshield and almost hypnotized himself,
You are not that ZhouXiang now. Be careful and be cautious when you
speak.
No one could comprehend that a dead person's soul is reborn into some‐
one else's body. He must not expose himself.
When he arrived at the company, ZhouXiang familiarly went to the Pres‐

ident's office. After entering the office, as expected, three people were
sitting around chatting.
He deliberately put on a nervous face and said hello to President Wang.

Then he couldn't help but land his sight on LanXiRong.
341
LanXiRong didn't change much from two years ago. He has a baby face
that is already distinctive even when he doesn't smile. But when he
smiles, he's very cute. The years seemed to leave no trace on him, except
for his pair of incomprehensible bottomless eyes.
LanXiRong faintly glanced at him and then slightly bunched his brows.
He already heard from CaiWei that this person is also called ZhouXiang
and also had many similarities with that ZhouXiang but he didn't believe
it. ZhouXiang is a common name, but his Xiang Ge is very different
from anyone else.
But when he saw this person, his heart trembled.
The face didn't look like but his body is indeed very similar, especially
this person's temperament...his tranquility and calmness and his cool‐
ness, he's not very old but gives people a very steady feeling.
When their eyes collided, ZhouXiang's expression displayed an incom‐

prehensible familiarity that made LanXiRong feel somewhat unsettled.
CaiWei is right. This person is very much like Xiang Ge.
LanXiRong's expression turned gloomy instantly, feeling endless pain in

his chest. Xiang Ge......
President Wang looked at ZhouXiang for a long while, and then sighed
heavily, "Fate. It is fate."
CaiWei pointed to ZhouXiang and said, "President Wang, this kid's life is
not easy. His mother owed a lot of money in treating his illness, if there
are any good opportunities, please give him some consideration."
"I know. XiRong, isn't your MV (music video) needing a male support‐
ing actor? Will his figure do?"
LanXiRong glanced ZhouXiang deeply, "Yeah."
President Wang smiled, "I thought so too. As long as he doesn't look as

good as you."
342
ZhouXiang took the opportunity to flatter, "Most people won't be more

attractive than him."
Everyone loves to hear good flattery words, especially their President

Wang. ZhouXiang used to rely on his mouth to make their President
Wang happy so he was able to work more than the average employees.
Otherwise, how could a little stuntman like him talk and laugh with Pres‐
ident Wang?
President Wang likes people who knows their position and smiles, "Then
let ZhouXiang do it but let me say this first. You have to do it well. This
MV is different from the small ads you have received before. Game pro‐
motion video can be different. This is one of the main MVs for
LanXiRong's album. His record sales are all over a million. There are
many people who covet this supporting role. I'm giving CaiWei face and
also face to my former employee, ZhouXiang, to give you this opportu‐
nity. If you don't do well, then you should give up this role immediately."
ZhouXiang is so elated that he almost jumped up.
Being able to show his face in LanXiRong's MV is more effective than

acting in a hundred ads.
President Wang stared at his face for a long time, "Your look is passable.
Why don't you get double eyelids done? And also fix your chin, I'll give
you money."
ZhouXiang's chin almost fell to the ground but he didn't want to do cos‐
metic surgery. He felt that this young man's face is quite attractive.
CaiWei laughed, "President Wang is just joking with you."
LanXiRong, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "This is fine." He

faintly swept ZhouXiang a glance, "You have to act it well. Don't lose
face to this name."
After saying that, LanXiRong sighed, then turned and walked out.
President Wang frowned, "What's wrong with this kid today, so strange."
343
CaiWei felt pained, "XiRong's relationship with ZhouXiang use to be

very good. The two are like brothers. When ZhouXiang got in the acci‐
dent... you also know...he almost collapsed."
President Wang nodded, "But it had been two years. This kid is very sen‐
timental."
ZhouXiang lowered his head and sighed in his heart.
President Wang and CaiWei had to talk privately so ZhouXiang went

out. He ran into LanXiRong in the hallway.
LanXiRong glanced at him; his eyes scanning him.
ZhouXiang smiled, "Lan Ge, I am very happy to be able to participate in

your MV. Thank you for giving me this opportunity."
LanXiRong smiled slightly, "Just call me by my name. You're older than

me right?"
"Yes, I am almost twenty-seven, just a little older than you."
LanXiRong pulled out his phone, "Leave me your cell number. I'll have
my assistant inform you of the schedule."
"Okay."
The two of them exchanged phone numbers. LanXiRong glanced at him

again; his lips revealed a somewhat ironic smile, "You're lucky."
ZhouXiang is stunned.
"If not for you having this name... if not for you looking a bit like him...
no one will help you like this. You have to thank that ZhouXiang."
ZhouXiang lowered his eyes and forcefully smiled, "What you said is
true."
LanXiRong's face momentarily turned paled. He shuddered and tucked

his phone into his pocket, "Go. I want to be alone for a while."
344
Seeing his hurtful expression, ZhouXiang felt extremely distressed. He

resisted the urge to comfort him and walked in the opposite direction.
Since he is already 'dead' in everyone's mind, then just let him be dead.
End of the chapter
345
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 47 - The Ad with YanMingXiu ⦘
Chapter 47 - The Ad with Yan‐

MingXiu
ZhouXiang received a call from President Wang Saturday morning. He
was sleeping at the time and quickly got up as soon as he saw the caller
ID.
"Hello, President Wang."
"Xiao Zhou ah, you still haven't gotten up yet?"
"Yeah. Too tired from yesterday."
"I'm afraid you'll be more tired today. Get up. I arranged an ad for you.
Head over there now."
"Huh? Right now?"
"Yes, the big star specifically indicated for you to go. He even called me
directly," President Wang's tone sounded a bit odd.
ZhouXiang rubbed his face, "Who is it?"
"YanMingXiu."
ZhouXiang's entire person became instantly alert, "Yan...YanMingXiu?"
President Wang thought that he was too excited, "Yea, it's that Yan‐
MingXiu. Although I don't know what he saw in you but this is a golden
opportunity. You are very lucky...getting to shoot an ad with Yan‐
MingXiu and also get to expose your face in XiRong's MV. Your future
will be much brighter. However, XiRong's MV is still in the planning
stage. It will be several more months before shooting starts. This ad is
just in front of you. Since luck is on your side, hurry up and head over
there."
"This... Wei Ge didn't tell me."
346
"Who knows what CaiWei is thinking in not letting you take on this job.
So the call came to me. I'll ask him about it later. Get up and get ready."
ZhouXiang is thinking of how to refuse. He astoundingly voiced, "Presi‐

dent Wang, it's not that I don't want to go, but I have something to do to‐
day."
"What do you have to do?"
"I have... I have another ad that is also coincidentally today."
"It's no big deal. Have CaiWei to send someone else. Those are minor
ads; just randomly sending any handsome guy will do. It doesn't have to
be you. But for this one, YanMingXiu specifically chose you, so you
must go. Don't say anymore. Hurry up and get ready. Give me your ad‐
dress. I'll send a driver to pick you up."
"President Wang......"
ZhouXiang knew that it is useless to say anything else. This little favor
for YanMingXiu with such minimal cost, of course President Wang will‐
ingly obliges. To President Wang, he is merely lending his own staff to
YanMingXiu. But for ZhouXiang, he had to endure his heart's torment to
be in close proximity to YanMingXiu.
ZhouXiang got up and washed his face, patting his cheeks loudly to try
and calm himself down as soon as possible.
ChenYing ran over after hearing the noise and shockingly asked, "Son,
what are you doing? Hitting your face so hard it's red."
ZhouXiang smiled, "Nothing. I have to go to a job. Wouldn't this wake

me up even more?"
ChenYing agonizingly said, "Since you started working, you almost

never had a weekend off. Though we really need the money, your health
is most important. If you get sick again, everything would be meaning‐
less. Don't just neglect your health to work so tirelessly."
"Mom, you're thinking too much. My work is not tiring. I just do a few
moves in front of the camera, how tiring can it be? But you... you have to
347
rest more. Your face looks so pallid lately."
When ZhouXiang looked at ChenYing, he wondered where the nutrients

from the chicken soup went? While he gained some weight, ChenYing
also drank it with him, but how can her complexion still look so bad?
ChenYing smiled, "Your mother is almost sixty; I can't still be fair skin
like a young girl right? I don't need to rest at all. It's boring staying
home. Come back early today. I'm going to go buy some big prawns this
afternoon."
ChenYing was mumbling what's for dinner while wiping the water that
ZhouXiang splashed onto the floor. ZhouXiang lowered his head and
looked at ChenYing's frail, bulging spine, feeling pain in his heart.
Don't think about YanMingXiu... think about the money. Doing this ad
with YanMingXiu, the pay must be pretty good. This is what he should
be thinking about.
Although he is extremely baffled as to why YanMingXiu would ask him

to do this ad.
Half an hour later, the driver that President Wang sent arrived at the
downstairs of his apartment.
While sitting in the car, ZhouXiang pondered over why CaiWei didn't let
him take this job. Could it be that he hated YanMingXiu? But with Cai‐
Wei doing that, it actually benefited President Wang because now he is
able to do a cheap favor for YanMingXiu. As for his feelings and diffi‐
culties, it is obvious that a person like President Wang would not con‐
sider.
In President Wang's mind, to be in an ad with YanMingXiu, for a minor

unknown person like ZhouXiang, he should really be giving his thanks
profusely.
ZhouXiang exposed a sarcastic smile.
It had been more than two months since he had awakened in this body.
From the very beginning, it was uncomfortable and awkward. Now he fi‐
nally has the feeling of being completely integrated with this body.
348
In the past two months, he had been trembling with fear and trepidation.
In fact, he even became a bit of a 'yes' man, having no personal opinions,
especially when facing people he is familiar with. He was really afraid of
saying the wrong things or doing the wrong things, which might cause
others to be suspicious. Even though he repeatedly reminded himself that
he is no longer that ZhouXiang, he still misspoke a few times regardless
of how careful he was. For a completely matured person to subcon‐
sciously change and force himself to adapt to a new identity is an ex‐
tremely hard thing to do. It is beyond imagination, but he had gradually
overcame it.
After acknowledging this body, he also fell back into his previous per‐
sonality bit by bit. He, ZhouXiang, should not be such a coward with a
guilty conscience when seeing anyone. No one could accept such outra‐
geously bizarre thing as soul transferring. This will be the secret of his
life. But it didn't mean that he should live in a shadow his entire life. He
must get out and bring out his former easy-going and optimistic self to
start a new life. He is younger compared to before, with more advan‐
tages. He even has a family now. No matter how he looked at this, he is
lucky because it could have been worst. The only thing he needed to do
is completely abandon his past and get rid of YanMingXiu entirely from
his life. This process will be extremely painful, but he will still do it.
Otherwise, he won't be considered as having new life... his heart will still
be the same as before, imprisoned in his painful past
The first step he should take is to calmly confront YanMingXiu... to face

this person he had lived with, whom he had once loved but never loved
him in return. He should completely forget this failed relationship and let
the two of them become true strangers.
After doing all sorts of thorough mental analysis in the car, ZhouXiang
felt a lot better from the anxiety and nervousness he felt since receiving
the call.
When he got out of the car, he saw YanMingXiu's assistant. Taking a

deep breath, he put on a calm smile, "Greetings, I'm ZhouXiang. We
seemed to have seen each other last time. What is Dai Ge's (T/N) name?"
T/N: Dai Ge means older brother or a respectful way of calling someone

older.
349
"My surname is Jiang. We're about the same age so you can call me Xiao
Jiang." As YanMingXiu's assistant, Xiao Jiang's position in the entertain‐
ment industry should not be underestimated. However, when faced with
the only person (ZhouXiang) YanMingXiu had ever been interested in,
Xiao Jiang didn't dare to be even a bit pretentious.
"Jiang Ge, you're being modest. I've not shot an ad before so please give
me some guidance." ZhouXiang took out the cigarette and handed it to
Assistant Jiang, "Jiang Ge, would you like a smoke?"
Assistant Jiang shook his head, "I don't smoke. Let's go in. MingXiu is
waiting for us."
ZhouXiang's heart jumped fiercely. Clenching his fist secretly, he went to

the set talking and laughing with Assistant Jiang.
They are to shoot an ad for a branded suit today. The plot is to mimic
Men in Black. The general idea is for everyone to wear sunglasses with
YanMingXiu leading a group of people wearing black suits walking by.
Although the scene looks silly, but after incorporating computer special
effects, they will look like they are traveling back and forth in space with
full of mind-blowing powers.
After ZhouXiang arrived at the scene, he realized that he is one of a

dozen members wearing a black suit. He led out a sigh of relief. Al‐
though assistant Jiang arranged for him to be in the front, with him wear‐
ing sunglasses and the same black suit with the others, adding on an ab‐
stract background, he will become less conspicuous.
When he entered the studio, YanMingXiu came out of the dressing room
after finishing his makeup and styled dress-up. He didn't need to wear
sunglasses, so the corners of his eyes are painted with obvious eye
makeup. How to describe the eye makeup? The corners of his eyes are
slightly raised, aligning with YanMingXiu's expressionless but beautiful
and flawless face, it gives people a very strange and bewitching feeling.
When he swept his eyes, it's exceptionally captivating to people, just like
the evil spirits who had the power to drive men crazy in ancient litera‐
ture.
350
Although ZhouXiang had slept with him for a year, there are times that
he would still be stunned by his appearance. Today is no exception.
Beauty is an eternal joy. No one could evade this norm. If it wasn't for
YanMingXiu looking like this, ZhouXiang wouldn't have wanted to ap‐
proach him in the first place, leading to him falling so deeply.
YanMingXiu also saw him; with eyes like that of a deep natural pond
quietly fixated at him for a full three seconds...it is enough to make
ZhouXiang break out in cold sweat.
ZhouXiang didn't want to be appear passive, so before YanMingXiu

could react, he simply walked toward him with a happy smile, "President
Yan, we meet again. I really didn't expect you to seek me out to shoot an
ad with you. I don't know how to thank you. Would you like a cigarette?"
He knew that YanMingXiu is most annoyed with flattery people. It's best
that YanMingXiu is so annoyed that he won't want to see him again.
If he could just see YanMingXiu's indescribable unsurpassed beauty once

in a while and yet YanMingXiu never knew that there is such a person
like him existing in this world, this is the best ending between them.
Sure enough, YanMingXiu is dumbfounded as he raised his brows. Per‐

haps because ZhouXiang's initiative and enthusiasm are completely dif‐
ferent from the previous two encounters, it made YanMingXiu find him a
bit strange. And the way he tried to kiss-up to him is so similar to many
other people, how can YanMingXiu feel that this kind of person is even a
bit like 'him'? YanMingXiu's expression had a trace of anger.
He looked ZhouXiang silently and then walked passed him, as if undis‐

turbed by what he had seen.
ZhouXiang's hand was still in mid-air; he didn't feel embarrassed. He

calmly retracted his hand, turned and walked into the dressing room.
Changing clothes, applying makeup, getting the props, ZhouXiang pre‐

pared for everything like the other ten plus models dressed in black suits.
ZhouXiang gradually calmed down. Regardless of what YanMingXiu's

purpose is in requesting that he come, now he (YanMingXiu) didn't even
351
look at him. He (ZhouXiang) is just happy to shoot the ad, then take the
money and leave.
After putting on his suit, he glanced at the mirror and felt that it's very
fitting. The time when he was in the hospital, he only thought that this
young man's face was not bad. Unfortunately, he was skin to the bones.
Now that he's gained some weight and with his exercises, this figure is
becoming more accentuated. Looking at it now, this figure is the same
height as his original body and even the body shape is similar.
Perhaps men with the same body height and shape all look about the
same right? It's not like a woman's body where the breast cup size is an
obvious characteristic.
No matter what, ZhouXiang didn't want to admit that his back is still
similar to WangYuDong's. Even though he couldn't see his own back sil‐
houette, he also didn't want to see it.
The scriptwriter came over and told them to assemble. ZhouXiang and
the others head toward the studio. The scriptwriter gave instructions on
when to walk and how to walk. Then the ten plus people lined up and
practiced the walking speed, the frequency, and also how to control their
facial expression to remain expressionless.
Halfway into it, many of them laughed because a bunch of people

walked around in black suits is really funny.
ZhouXiang was standing at the front center of the line-up; with the ex‐
ception of YanMingXiu, his is the best position. The entire time, his per‐
formance is very much aligned. He was not distinctive nor did he both‐
ered the crews. However, what made him most uncomfortable was that
he noticed that YanMingXiu would look at him from time to time. His
kind of careful probing expression made him feel very uneasy.
They spent almost the entire morning practicing walking in team forma‐
tion. When walking, they have to be uniform and consistent. It is a bit of
a challenge for this group of young people who have just met.
YanMingXiu is a lot more relaxed; he just practiced a few times and es‐
sentially knew what to do so he sat on the side. Sometimes he would
352
stare around blankly, other times he would glance over and look at
ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang remembered that three years ago, YanMingXiu had also sat
on the side like he is now, watching him film in front of the camera. That
day, they made love in the dimly lit toilet stall. Afterwards, YanMingXiu
waited for him from morning till evening. That frenzied passion is for‐
ever gone, yet sealed in his mind. Does he really want to still stir up and
break through his restraint to reminisce on his feelings from that time?
He must suppress these ridiculous impulses.
After filming for an entire afternoon, the ad finally took shape.
ZhouXiang also consciously observed YanMingXiu while he was film‐

ing. YanMingXiu can't be considered an actor with talent; this having a
lot to do with his lack of expressions. But unexpectedly, his fans like him
like this. He's definitely the only one who can create a name for himself
in the entertainment industry solely by relying on having no expressions.
It had been said that YanMingXiu only smiled when he was a guest star
in his brother-in-law's films. Just to see YanMingXiu's smile, the people
who went to see the films is probably no less than those who went to see
WangYuDong.
ZhouXiang could certainly imagine that YanMingXiu, who normally

treated everyone indifferently, will only smile when facing
WangYuDong.
After the shooting, ZhouXiang changed his clothes, removed his

makeup, intending to go home.
He had just walked out when Assistant Jiang came over, "ZhouXiang."
ZhouXiang answered, "Jiang Ge, thank you for today. I don't know any‐
thing. I didn't give you any trouble right?"
Assistant Jiang smiled, "You're too modest. You said that you're a new‐
bie, but I could see that you're very familiar with filming. Your perfor‐
mance is the best."
353
ZhouXiang smiled, "That's great. Then I will leave first."
"Hey, wait..." Assistant Jiang pulled him to the side. When he was sure
that no one else could hear them, he whispered, "ZhouXiang, our
MingXiu wants to invite you for a meal. He's waiting for you in the un‐
derground garage. Go."
ZhouXiang said with surprise, "This... why?"
Assistant Jiang glanced at him strangely, "You have to ask yourself this.
How would I know?"
ZhouXiang smiled forcefully, "I don't know either. Are you not mis‐
taken?"
"How is that possible? Hurry up and go. MingXiu doesn't like to wait on
people. Be careful when eating with him. He has a bad temper. When
talking, just go along with whatever he says."
"You... you're not going?" ZhouXiang heart sunk.
Assistant Jiang pushed him out, "Why would I go? Hurry and go."
ZhouXiang sighed heavily and he took the elevator down to the garage.
He could immediately see YanMingXiu's low-profile Lexus.
In his mind, these capital princes will typically flaunt their identities with
something that ordinary people can't afford. To say the least, their Presi‐
dent Wang's car is very expensive. While YanMingXiu's food and cloth‐
ing must be of superior quality, he is not one to be flamboyant. If not for
ZhouXiang having lived with him for nearly a year, he would not have
known that YanMingXiu's background is so impressive when he initially
thought it was only good.
After becoming an star, YanMingXiu seemed to be even more low-pro‐

file. It is indeed safe for him to be driving this kind of car. No one will
believe that such a prominent star like YanMingXiu would be hidden in‐
side. Only ZhouXiang knew because they have had sex in this car many
times.
He walked over, opened the passenger door and sat in, "President Yan."
354
YanMingXiu looked at him faintly and asked, "What do you want to

eat?"
"Anything is fine."
YanMingXiu started the car and drove out of the parking lot.
This is the first time that they met alone since ZhouXiang was reborn
again and it is in such a narrow space.
ZhouXiang's heart beat like a drum. He repeatedly asked himself, Why...

why is YanMingXiu paying such special attention to him? Could it be
that he saw something?
Impossible. He did not reveal any flaws. No one would know, Yan‐
MingXiu could not have known.
The only possibility is that...
ZhouXiang remembered that day when he ran into Zhang Jie during the
audition. He still remembered what Zhang Jie had said, "Your back looks
very much like WangYuDong's."
ZhouXiang's heart sank to the bottom.
End of the chapter
355
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 48 - ZhouXiang Is Not Dead!! ⦘
Chapter 48 - ZhouXiang Is Not

Dead!!
YanMingXiu took him to a members only restaurant that he had previ‐
ously gone with LanXiRong. The patrons who come and go from here
are all from the entertainment industry so they are protected from being
harassed by the public.
It seems that fame has brought a lot of disturbances to YanMingXiu's

life. It is hard to imagine that a person like YanMingXiu, who is so self-
centered and so indifferent toward strangers, would put himself in the en‐
tertainment circle where there is a complete lack of privacy. Even though
gossip relating to him is very rare, but coming and going will require him
to conceal his face. Just thinking about this kind of life already made
ZhouXiang thinks that it difficult to bear, not to mention for Yan‐
MingXiu, who has a very bad temper.
The waiter took them to a secluded area and politely offered them the
menu, "Mr. Yan, please."
YanMingXiu seems to come here often as he familiarly selected a few

dishes.
After taking the order, the waiter went away. The two sat directly across
from each other, both not knowing what to say. The atmosphere is very
awkward.
ZhouXiang unintentionally looked at YanMingXiu and was stunned by

the depressive expression in his eyes.
YanMingXiu's facial features did not change from before but the temper‐
ament of his entire person has changed completely; from this bright and
brave looking, arrogant and unyielding youngster to this introverted,
coldly detached, and unsmiling young man.
Only one person can make him change to such extent.
356
Even though many things have changed with the passage of time, the
two of them is actually sitting together again. But YanMingXiu could no
longer recognize who he is. This scene seemed to change instantly and
the dark and exquisite restaurant became ZhouXiang's old family home
with the both of them sitting face to face at the table tasting the dishes
that ZhouXiang cooked.
At that time, YanMingXiu's smiles and his smiles...both of their smiles

came from within their hearts.
Looking at YanMingXiu, seeing this person who is now so unfamiliar to

him, who he could no longer guess what is on his mind, and then think‐
ing of his already 'dead' self, he can only look at life through someone
else's body. With this person (YanMingXiu) whom he had once been inti‐
mate with, now they are looking directly face to face, but no longer
know each other. His inner pain and sorrow are like the torrents of the
river's raging water, furiously flooding his heart.
This moment is so painful that it is indescribable.
People who have not experienced this can never understand how much
sadness, regret and helplessness is in his heart.
He desperately appeased himself in order to forcefully maintain calm‐

ness on the surface, even though his heart has already felt like it had
been twisted with a knife.
YanMingXiu's slender fingers tapped on the wooden table and said in a

low voice, "Your name is ZhouXiang, is it also the Xiang from "fei xi‐
angT/N"?
T/N: -- fei xiang means to soar in the air, spreading wings and fly
ZhouXiang took a deep breath with his lips shuddering a bit as he nod‐
ded, "Yeah." Does he (YanMingXiu) still remember himself (ZhouXi‐
ang)?
YanMingXiu stared at him for a while, and then turned away, his half-
lidded eyes concealing his emotions.
357
(Yan's thoughts) Does he look like him? Not alike? Even the back is a lit‐
tle similar. Why is he only interested in this person? When he is with
him, he always has this odd feeling. It is as if something is pulling at his
heart, making him follow this person closely. Why is that? Besides hav‐
ing the same exact name as ZhouXiang, what else is there? Why is he
hoping for this bit of pathetic consolation?
YanMingXiu's heart tightened.
He is nowhere... nobody can be him.
ZhouXiang asked cautiously, "President Yan, why did you want to invite
me to dinner? I'm a little embarrassed."
YanMingXiu didn't respond to his question. He didn't know how to re‐

spond. He just felt that there is something that he needed from this per‐
son but he didn't know what it is. He couldn't even explain this weird
feeling to himself, how can he explain it to someone else?
He thought of a question that he had wanted to ask all along, "What is

your relationship with CaiWei?" When Xiao Jiang told him that CaiWei
refused his request, he was very astonished. Originally, the coincidence
of ZhouXiang working with CaiWei is enough to make him wonder.
Now CaiWei's attitude is making him even more suspicious.
"Wei... I am Wei Ge's employee. Wei Ge takes great care of me."
"Why would he do that?"
ZhouXiang lowly muttered, "Maybe because I have the same name as

his buddy who has died."
YanMingXiu slammed his fork on the china plate, his neck stiffly mov‐
ing, and his serenely deepened eyes probing him, "You know about his
(older ZhouXiang) matters?"
ZhouXiang carefully pondered over every word he is going to say next,

"Wei Ge told me a bit."
"CaiWei...what did he tell you?"
358
"Only said that he was filming in the mountains and had an accident and
died..."
"He's not dead!!" YanMingXiu suddenly shouted lowly, shocking

ZhouXiang.
YanMingXiu's eyes suddenly became bloodshot as he glared at ZhouXi‐

ang, "Who told you that he died?"
ZhouXiang is so shocked that he sweated profusely. What does Yan‐

MingXiu really know?
YanMingXiu's attitude made him even more afraid to speak. He hesi‐

tated, "The specifics... I don't know. It's what Wei Ge said."
YanMingXiu seems to be aware that he has lost self-control. He used a

napkin to gracefully wipe his lips and tried to suppress his emotions,
"He's not dead. Go back and tell CaiWei not to speak utter nonsense."
These words were not only a warning to CaiWei but also a warning for
him. ZhouXiang could certainly understand its meaning. He wanted to
ask YanMingXiu why he is so certain that he's not dead. He's so obvi‐
ously and thoroughly dead... so thoroughly dead that his soul has taken
on someone else's body. In this world, is there anyone else who can have
more say with regards to his life and death than himself?
But to say that he's not dead is indeed right. His soul is still alive.
But how can YanMingXiu be so sure?
He pondered over and over again but still did not ask. He was afraid of
making YanMingXiu suspicious.
YanMingXiu said faintly, "ZhouXiang is not dead. He will come back

one day. You should be glad that you've touched his light. Otherwise,
why would CaiWei take special care of you?"
That is also the truth. CaiWei is one that upholds the code of brotherhood
but is not a fully compassionate Holy Mother. The only reason why Cai‐
Wei would help him for the most part is because CaiWei wanted to make
359
himself feel better. Even though he never blamed CaiWei, CaiWei still
felt guilty for his death.
ZhouXiang glumly responded, "President Yan is right."
Eating this meal is bland and flavorless. No matter how delicious the
food is, ZhouXiang can't taste it because his heart is suffering from un‐
speakable torment.
Fortunately, YanMingXiu did not continue on with this topic. It seems

that he was treating him as though he was transparent. YanMingXiu fin‐
ished eating his own food and didn't utter another word.
Remembering the countless meals they had eaten together, ZhouXiang

never thought that one day they would have such a strangely bizarre
meal together.
ZhouXiang realized that his psychological defense is not strong enough.

All these happy and sad memories still penetrated through these small
cracks right into his heart, piercing him and riddling him with holes.
It would be nice if he was really given more than two years' time, even if
he was just lying in bed, it is enough for him to get rid of these huge,
negative emotions. Unfortunately, although the world's clock has ticked
passed two years, in his consciousness, he was still sleeping with this
person in front of him just three months ago. He will get up early to pre‐
pare breakfast and then happily pull YanMingXiu out of bed to eat.
Drastic change. In such a short time, he had experienced a drastic

change.
If time is a cure for everything, then the dose he took is obviously not
enough.
After the meal, YanMingXiu didn't appear to have the intention to take
him home. ZhouXiang was even more eager to leave separately. The two
of them left the restaurant and parted ways.
ZhouXiang took out his cell phone and called CaiWei.
360
He thought it was necessary to tell CaiWei about this (regarding the ad),
but he had been so busy the entire day that he didn't even have the time
to check his phone.
CaiWei really didn't know anything about him going to film this ad with
YanMingXiu. In President Wang's eyes, this is nothing that is worth in‐
forming CaiWei. When ZhouXiang told CaiWei about it, CaiWei was ut‐
terly astounded.
ZhouXiang asked, "Wei Ge, why didn't you want me to come?"
CaiWei didn't want ZhouXiang to misunderstand so he explained, "It's

not that I don't want you to get more work, I just don't want you to get
too close to YanMingXiu."
ZhouXiang quickly voiced, "Wei Ge, you must have your reasons for do‐
ing what you did. I have no other meaning, I'm just curious."
CaiWei deeply heaved a sigh, "With my buddy's accident, this surname

Yan person needs to bear a huge part of the responsibility. I don't want to
say more. In short, stay far away from him. He's nothing good."
ZhouXiang sighed, "Wei Ge, don't worry. I'll remember." Clearly, Cai‐
Wei has grudges toward YanMingXiu because of him. The reason why
he was in an accident, indeed, is in part due to YanMingXiu.
To say that he does not hate YanMingXiu is impossible. But since he has
been reborn, there are many things that are more important than holding
grudges. Not to mention that he didn't want to have any connection with
YanMingXiu. Hate or not hate, what can be done?
ZhouXiang didn't tell CaiWei about YanMingXiu inviting him out to eat.
Naturally, he didn't mention YanMingXiu's warning (about him speaking
nonsense with regards to ZhouXiang's death). CaiWei is not a blabber‐
mouth. What's more, what YanMingXiu said is really baffling.
However, since YanMingXiu is so determined that he is still alive, then

the things in his home most likely have not been changed. And naturally,
YanMingXiu will not initiate in getting his death certificate issued. He
has no relatives in Beijing. If his death certificate is not issued, the Pub‐
lic Security Bureau can only treat this as a disappearance. He's afraid that
361
his relatives who have the legal rights to manage his assets will never
know that he had passed.
Then the cash and bank cards left at home are likely still in the same
place. YanMingXiu simply would not be interested in these things. He
must go back as soon as possible.
ZhouXiang looked up Assistant Jiang's cell phone number. He planned to

start with this assistant and get close to him to find out about Yan‐
MingXiu's recent itinerary. And then pick a time when YanMingXiu is
away to go back home and take a look.
End of the Chapter
362
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 49 - Sneaking Into His Own Home
⦘
Chapter 49 - Sneaking Into His

Own Home
When Assistant Jiang received the call from ZhouXiang, he wasn't sur‐
prised. There are many people who wanted to get in contact with him.
However, he dared not treat ZhouXiang like any others in randomly dis‐
missing him. His big boss personally invited ZhouXiang for a meal. He
has worked for YanMingXiu for over a year and has never seen him pay
so much attention to one person. Who knows what his boss is thinking.
He only knows that he can't offend ZhouXiang.
The two of them chatted politely for a while. ZhouXiang used the excuse
of wanting Assistant Jiang to introduce him to others as they continually
chatted. In the end, he was able to successfully get YanMingXiu's itiner‐
ary.
ZhouXiang got a more precise time. YanMingXiu will be flying to

Chongqing next Thursday. But it wasn't work relating to the entertain‐
ment circle but dealings with his own business.
Most of the people in the entertainment circle called YanMingXiu "Presi‐

dent Yan" because YanMingXiu is unlike most performing artists who
are constantly called to participate in various types of programs or to par‐
ticipate in public activities. YanMingXiu has his own company. It fact, it
was doing quite well.
Besides filming or advertising, YanMingXiu literally does not participate

in any social activities. He didn't seem to care about his exposure rate
just as long as he has works from time to time to ensure that the public
will not forget him.
According to Assistant Jiang, YanMingXiu would not be able to return

till at least Sunday with this meeting in Chongqing.
ZhouXiang decided not to hesitate any further. He will take action on

Thursday night.
363
⦘
After dinner on Thursday night, ZhouXiang watched TV with ChenYing

as usual. Shortly after 10pm, he used the excuse that he was meeting a
friend to go out. He had initially planned on going out in the middle of
the night and not tell ChenYing but he came to realize that ChenYing is a
very light sleeper. It would be much more troublesome if she found out.
He prepared a series of things: a hat, sunglasses, mask, flashlights, pliers,

etc. With all this tools, definitely no one would think that he's actually
going back to "his own home" but instead would think of him intending
to steal.
ZhouXiang also felt pitiful and ridiculous. He had to go back to his own
home to get his hard-earned money. But in order to do so, he needed to
"steal" it. There is no other way. If he was caught looking like this, he
certainly would be considered a thief.
He got to the corridor of his own neighborhood and waited for a while to
give himself the courage. After confirming no one was around, he
quickly pulled out the spare key from the fire box and shuddered while
using it to open the door's lock.
He looked for a long time standing outside the door. There was not a bit
of light within. There shouldn't be anyone but he was still so nervous that
he was trembling all over.
The security door to his condo was the same as before. It is not so easy
to open. Even after the key is inserted, he needed to hold the door handle
up to make the key fit perfectly with the keyhole. The sound of the gear
rotation is especially loud in the middle of the night, gently pounding at
ZhouXiang's heart.
The door opened!
ZhouXiang looked around again. He quickly turned the door handle to

the wooden door inside and walked into the condo, quietly closing the
door.
The condo was filled with a muggy dusty smell. ZhouXiang immediately
come to realize that no one had come to this condo for some time. In this
season, if the windows are not opened for several days, there will be this
kind of stifling smell. It seems that YanMingXiu does not live here.
364
⦘
ZhouXiang didn't dare to turn on the light. Instead, he turned on his

flashlight and scanned the room. The light of the flashlight and the glim‐
mering moon enabled him to see his home once again.
Everything looked exactly as it did from his memory. There is not a bit
of change. It seems like the passage of two years is all an illusion. He
had only left for three months and has returned. His home, this place that
has been with him from birth has been kept just as it was, waiting for
him to return.
In this condo, his memories are everywhere. He and his parents, him and
YanMingXiu, his 30 years of life stories have all but concentrated in this
old condo, so much that that every old wall is sprinkle with the taste of
memories.
ZhouXiang felt pain. He had an urge of wanting to cry.
How much he hoped to be able to just appear here for the mere reason of
'coming home' as he had done countless times in the past instead of only
temporarily staying like a thief?
ZhouXiang sniffed his nose and didn't dare to think more. Although Yan‐
MingXiu is in another city, he still didn't dare to stay here for too long.
This is likely what's called a person's guilty conscience.
He wrapped the plastic bag on his shoes and gently walked in. The flash‐
light flashed through the dust on the shoe cabinet. It wasn't thick, just a
thin layer of dust, which proves that there are people who came to clean
from time to time. Maybe YanMingXiu still felt a bit of their former af‐
fections toward him so would occasionally have people come to clean it.
That way the condo is not abandoned.
He walked through the familiar small porch straight into his bedroom
where he put his cash.
He had a habit of putting spare cash in the bedside table. It wasn't much,
just four to five thousand yuan which was still better than his monthly
salary. He was ready to take the cash and go back to the living room to
get his bank card.
365
⦘
When he got into the bedroom, it looked just the same as before... even
the bedding was the one he bought with YanMingXiu. ZhouXiang
couldn't help but walked over and touched the neatly folded silk blanket,
that soft and smooth feel. ZhouXiang could even remember that comfort‐
able feeling on his bare skin, especially when YanMingXiu turned over
and wrapped the both of them with the blanket.
ZhouXiang smiled bitterly as he gently put the corners of the blanket

back in place. He quickly opened the bedside table. Sure enough, the
money that he casually threw in there was still there.
ZhouXiang had a pretty good life before. Four to five thousand was not a
lot of money to him. At that time, he was able to flauntingly casually
drive his car, take a boy that he had just met for a meal and gift him little
presents. There was hardly any worries in his life until he met Yan‐
MingXiu.
But now, even if it is ¥4 to ¥5, he will save it. In order to save the bus
fare money, ChenYing will walk half an hour home in the blazing hot
sun holding a bunch of groceries. ZhouXiang is also forced to change his
habit of buying things without looking at prices. Instead, he'd diligently
tried to save all the money he could.
This ¥4,000 to ¥5,000 is already a pleasant surprise for ZhouXiang.
He quickly put the money into his pocket and then returned to the living
room. But what he didn't expect was that the flashlight would malfunc‐
tion. The light flashed a few times and then stopped working. ZhouXiang
was angrily annoyed. He could only use the light on his cell phone to get
his bank card from the closet. The cell phone's light would always turn
dark after a short while so it was frustrating hard for ZhouXiang.
When he went to GuangXi, he only brought a card for emergency use. In

fact, following the crew, they were responsible for providing the meals.
Adding on, there was no place to spend money in the mountains so he
actually brought too much. He couldn't remember how much was on the
card, it certainly wasn't much. The card with more money is place in the
drawer. There were pile of his bills in the drawer, including documents
and passbooks, etc. even his parents' marriage certificate were in there.
366
⦘
Just as he turned around, he sensitively heard the security door's lock

turning.
All the fine hairs on ZhouXiang's body stood upright.
Is there someone? YanMingXiu? That's impossible! Isn't he in

Chongqing! How could he be so unlucky as to be openly caught like
this!
If YanMingXiu sees him here, how would he be able to explain this?

Even with ten heads, he didn't know how to explain it!
In his moment of desperation, ZhouXiang was at complete loss on what

to. He grabbed a few things like his bank card and stuffed into his
pocket. Then, he quickly closed the drawer. Panicking, he planned on
sneaking into the study room to hide but didn't expect to have a little
mishap as he was rushing. His tripped over the small stool near his foot
and fell onto the ground with a loud thump.
The front door was opened and the shadow of a tall figure appeared at
the door, yelling, "Whose there?!"
End of the chapter
367
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 50 – Almost Got Caught ⦘
Chapter 50 -- Almost Got Caught

When ZhouXiang heard that voice, all the fine hairs on his body stood
up....How could it be him?!
He immediately remembered that besides him and YanMingXiu, there

was one other person who knew where he put the spare key. At the time,
this person had a very good relationship with him and went to his home
almost every day. LanXiRong!
One time ZhouXiang wasn't at home and couldn't leave but LanXiRong
had come to his place so ZhouXiang told him the location of the spare
key. After all, at the time he trusted LanXiRong and there was nothing
valuable at home. That was the only time. Ever since then, every time
LanXiRong came over, he was always home so he had long since forgot‐
ten about this.
It wasn't until the encounter with LanXiRong at this strange time that he
suddenly remembered.
What to do?!!
LanXiRong quickly turned on the lights in the living room. His first re‐
action was that there is a thief. Sure enough, a man wearing a cap, sun‐
glasses and a mask with his face tightly concealed fell onto the ground.
As he tumbled, several bills and hundred yuan bills fell out of his pocket.
LanXiRong angrily shouted, "You fucking dare to steal things here!" He

hastily rushed up in a step, not even giving ZhouXiang a chance to react
as he stepped on ZhouXiang's calf.
ZhouXiang smothered his groans. It was so painful he almost cried out.
LanXiRong bent over and was going to capture him. ZhouXiang remem‐
bered there was a potted plant behind him, so he reached behind and
grabbed a handful of soil from the potted plant and didn't hesitate to
throw it toward LanXiRong's face.
368
LanXiRong was caught unprepared and couldn't open his eyes for a mo‐
ment.
ZhouXiang took the opportunity to bolt up from the ground and kicked
LanXiRong to the ground, then with big step jumped over him and fled
out the door.
The soil went into LanXiRong's eyes so tears gushed out. He forcefully
turned his head and sees the thief's back as he fled out the door. His legs
slightly slanted, but that figure, LanXiRong faintly felt that he had seen it
somewhere.
ZhouXiang ran out of the neighborhood. When he ran down the stairs, he
faintly saw that several of his neighbors had turned on their lights. They
were likely awakened from the shouting and commotions.
As he ran, he removed the things from his face and threw it into the trash
can. These were things he brought to disguise himself as he got near the
neighborhood. At this time, most of the people in the neighborhood are
sleeping, but there are still people on the main street. These things would
easily make people suspicious.
He ran out hundreds of meters away. It was only when he saw that
LanXiRong didn't catch up that he finally felt relieved.
His heart were in leaps and bounds, as if it is about to jump out of his
body. ZhouXiang has never been so nervously tensed his entire life. He
can't imagine how he could explain this if he was caught by LanXiRong.
Confess to him?
When ZhouXiang thought of this possibility, his heart beat even faster.
Perhaps, LanXiRong can accept his identity?
No, he can't hold on to this kind of wishful thinking. The reason why
ZhouXiang didn't dare to let anyone know, for the most part is to protect
himself. This kind of outrageous thing, once it is discovered by others,
the impact it could bring him is completely unpredictable. Even though
he still trusts CaiWei and LanXiRong, he still does not dare to take these
risks.
369
ZhouXiang hid in the corner for a long time. He is now half a kilometer
away from the neighborhood. But because he was hidden directly in
front of the neighborhood, he could clearly see the neighborhood's gate.
He originally planned to return home quickly, but he suddenly wanted to
see if LanXiRong would call the police.
After waiting for about half an hour, the police car still didn't come.
LanXiRong also didn't come out. It appears as though he didn't call the
police.
Suddenly, an Audi Q7 drove past the street next to him. He casually

looked. Despite the dim lights and a few other cars on the street, ZhouX‐
iang could still see the license plate number at a glance.
That is CaiWei's car!
ZhouXiang watched as CaiWei's car turned into the neighborhood. He is

utterly shocked. He knew his plan has completely failed.
LanXiRong didn't know why he suddenly came to ZhouXiang's home

but he was obviously shocked running into a thief inside. For a moment,
he didn't know how to deal with it so he called CaiWei.
No matter how much they discussed on how to handle this, there would
still be traces left. In the end, YanMingXiu will still surely know about
this.
YanMingXiu will definitely be more strictly guarded in the future. At the

very least, he would change the door's locks. It would be impossible for
him to go back to his home again.
ZhouXiang quickly pulled out his pocket to check the bunch of cards that
he had quickly stuffed into his pocket.
There were medical insurance cards, VIP cards from the clothing stores,
hotel discount cards, etc. In the pile of cards, ZhouXiang finally found
his ICBC card. To his disappointment, he remembered that this card is
not the one that had most of his money. There might only be four to five
thousand in this card.
370
Moreover, after such a trouble, he didn't dare use this card. Just in case
that after much discussion, the two people would report the card loss to
the police. He knew that the banking system is connected to the network
so if the card is really registered as loss, he would walk right into the trap
when he goes and withdraw the money.
He put the cards back into his pocket and subconsciously patted the cash
in his pocket, hoping that it can be a bit of a comfort to himself.
Although this time isn't considered as not having achieved anything, the
loss is far more than what he had obtained. This made him feel extremely
pained.
In this world, what is more unlucky than being able to see your own
money but can't use it...seeing your own home, but can't live in it?
ZhouXiang looked at the time and saw that it was already very late so he
could only return home. He planned to go to the company tomorrow to
see if he can inadvertently get any information from CaiWei regarding
the incident today. CaiWei is not on guard with him so he may tell him.
Early the next morning, just when ZhouXiang got into the company's
door. Ah Liu immediately saw him and grabbed him, "ZhouXiang, are
you planning on looking for Wei Ge?"
Everyone in the company knows that ZhouXiang and CaiWei have a

good relationship. If he wasn't out for work, he would often look for Cai‐
Wei.
ZhouXiang nodded, "Yeah, why?"
Ah Liu lowered his voice, "Don't go. Don't go right now."
ZhouXiang also unconsciously lowered his voice and creased his brows,
"What happened?"
"Young Master Yan is here. LanXiRong is also here. They're arguing

right now. What are you going to do going in there now, be a cannon
fodder?"
ZhouXiang's heart thumped, "YanMingXiu? YanMingXiu came?"
371
Ah Liu has gotten to know ZhouXiang for a while and the two have be‐
come familiar with each other. Ah Liu told him without hesitation,
"Yeah, you've just entered the company. You may not know. It's been
told that YanMingXiu and LanXiRong don't get along. They have fought
before in the company. Not sure why. Anyway, after YanMingXiu en‐
tered the entertainment circle, LanXiRong went abroad, mainly to de‐
velop abroad. It's likely that he wanted to avoid him (YanMingXiu).
Don't know what's going on today but YanMingXiu suddenly came to
the company to look for LanXiRong and CaiWei. He caused a big com‐
motion; just don't know if they fought already." Ah Liu shook his head,
although his tone seems to be very concerned but his face clearly showed
that he's gossiping.
"Wouldn't it be troublesome if there really was a fight? Nobody told

President Wang?" ZhouXiang merely wanted to test the waters. It would
really be troublesome to tell President Wang.
Ah Liu blinked, "Who would dare? Even Wei Ge himself didn't call
(President Wang), who would dare call? Isn't that looking for a scolding?
In short, just don't go in there. Everyone just pretend like we don't know,
after all, it's none of our business anyway."
ZhouXiang nodded and patted his chubby arm, "I know, I'm gonna go
take a smoke."
ZhouXiang got rid of Ah Liu and snuck toward the direction of CaiWei's
office.
End of the chapter
372
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 51 - Telling ZhouXiang About the
Burglary ⦘
Chapter 51 - Telling ZhouXiang

About the Burglary
[In CaiWei's Office]
"Surname Lan, aren't you being shameless? If it wasn't for giving face to
ZhouXiang, there wouldn't be a place for you here." YanMingXiu's face
is unsightly as he glared at LanXiRong.
Not to be outdone, LanXiRong sneered, "I know that your Yan family is
powerful and influential but isn't abroad too far for your family to reach?
You don't have to use this to threaten me. I don't depend on you for a liv‐
ing. What do you mean by giving face to Xiang Ge? You're just feeling
guilty. If it wasn't for you, Xiang Ge wouldn't have died!"
YanMingXiu shouted angrily, "You fucking talk more shit, I'll tear your
mouth! ZhouXiang is not dead. Without seeing his body, he must still be
alive! You bastard actually stormed into our home. What shit talk with
this thief coming into the condo, that thief is you!"
He got the call from CaiWei in the middle of the night. CaiWei informed
him that a thief had gone in and burglarized ZhouXiang's home and that
he should come back to deal with it.
After ZhouXiang's accident, the key to the condo had always been in
YanMingXiu's hands. YanMingXiu did not allow anyone to move any of
ZhouXiang's things. It's as if ZhouXiang will come back some day. He'll
go back from time to time. Sometimes he'll stay for a while, sometimes
for a few days. Whenever he felt that he could get over it and move on,
he would leave.
To him, this is a home that can't be violated in any manner. It is the place
that holds all of his and ZhouXiang's memories, belonging only to the
two of them. Not to mention a thief, even if CaiWei and LanXiRong
were to step into this place, he wanted to kill them.
373
Burglary ⦘
CaiWei knew that YanMingXiu had possession to all of ZhouXiang's

things. When LanXiRong called him to come to the condo, the two dis‐
cussed for a long time on how to handle this matter. LanXiRong wanted
to report it to the police, not wanting to inform YanMingXiu. He never
agreed to YanMingXiu having the rights to this condo anyway. However,
after repeated considerations, CaiWei first notified YanMingXiu. If they
were to inform the police and this matter got out of hand, YanMingXiu
would still find out. Not only that, but exposing either one of them would
have enough gossip to feed the media for three months. If they really re‐
ported to the police, how is this going to end? CaiWei didn't just have to
consider the pressure from YanMingXiu but also LanXiRong's image.
In the end, YanMingXiu quickly rushed back to Beijing that night. Cai‐
Wei knew that he would rush back. Although he hated YanMingXiu, he
didn't dare to offend him. LanXiRong has a bit of the ignorance of a
newborn calf. He was not afraid of tigers. For one, he's young. For two,
his career is centralized in Europe and America. It would not be easy for
YanMingXiu to mess with him so he's not afraid. In addition,
LanXiRong had always blamed YanMingXiu for ZhouXiang's death. It is
already good enough that LanXiRong didn't pounce on YanMingXiu
upon seeing him, not to mention giving him face.
CaiWei could only be the mediator between the two. He shouted, "This
meeting is to exchange information and think of a way to catch the thief
so that we could get ZhouXiang's thi... things back. What the fuck can
you guys get out of continuing to argue!?"
After he finished shouting, the two of them calmed down a bit.
YanMingXiu sat back down on the sofa with his head lowered and his
shoulders shuddering a bit.
LanXiRong took a few big breaths, "Call the police, we won't reveal our‐
selves. Wei Ge, you do it. This neighborhood is too old. There is proba‐
bly no surveillance. But outside the neighborhood is a street, so there
must be surveillance at the intersections. Maybe he was captured."
CaiWei looked at YanMingXiu and asked, "Have you checked ZhouXi‐

ang's things? What's missing?"
"The money in the bedside table and a few of his cards."
374
Burglary ⦘
CaiWei furrowed his brows, "Taking the cash is reasonable but why take
the cards? It's not like he can withdraw the money."
LanXiRong responded, "I'm guessing that he wanted to get all the cash
from the drawer but panicked when I opened the door so he just quickly
grabbed whatever he could. When I got into the room, he was so shocked
that he tripped onto something and fell."
YanMingXiu coldly uttered, "Can't even catch a thief that tripped. Fuck‐
ing useless."
Disregarding his image, LanXiRong threw out a curse. He also felt

somewhat stupid but still refuse to show his weakness, "Taking Xiang
Ge's things and not letting it go, now you can't even prevent a thief,
you're the one that's fucking useless."
CaiWei heaved a sigh, "Enough, let's talk about something serious. This
matter has to be handed over to the police but can't be publicized. Presi‐
dent Yan, you can handle this matter. Find someone reliable. You also
don't want to be exposed."
YanMingXiu nodded, seemingly agreeing.
"XiRong, you are the only person who has seen this thief. Later, you'll
have to give the police information about this person's appearance.
You're right. In these times, there are surveillance cameras in most inter‐
sections. He must seem particularly conspicuous as he was running
away, maybe it was captured."
LanXiRong 'hmm', he tried to recall the back of this person. For a mo‐
ment, he felt that he has really seen that back from somewhere but he
had no clue from where. Or it could be a figment of his own imagination;
he was just confused so he didn't say it out.
When ZhouXiang quietly walked closely to the door to CaiWei's office,

it just happened that they were inside discussing about reporting this in‐
cident to the police and also mentioned the surveillance cameras at the
intersections.
ZhouXiang got so petrified that he started to sweat profusely. He didn't

even think about that at all.
375
Burglary ⦘
However, when he ran out of the neighborhood, he was still wearing his
disguise. Adding on, he was wearing clothes that were newly bought so
even if he was captured by the surveillance, it's likely that he won't be
recognized. He had made preparations prior to going for the reason that
he might encounter an unexpected situation. Based on what he learned
from police films, he did a little bit of things to misguide the investigator.
He believed that finding a person in a haystack is absolutely difficult, so
he was not particularly worried about being caught by the police.
What he is more worried about is that he really can't go back to his home
anymore, even if it was just to take a look.
ZhouXiang is afraid that he would be seen leaning on the door trying to

hear so after standing for a while, he left and waited in the office area.
After a while, he saw YanMingXiu left in rage. He waited for a long

time. Then he also saw LanXiRong leaving gloomily.
ZhouXiang got up and went to find CaiWei.
Once CaiWei saw him, he thought of 'ZhouXiang' again. He shook his

head and sighed.
ZhouXiang asked, "Wei Ge, what happened?"
CaiWei blew out a ring of cigarette smoke, "ZhouXiang, I shouldn't tell

you this, but I am so upset. I treat you as my people, so you can't tell
anyone about this."
ZhouXiang nodded, "Don't worry, Wei Ge, my mouth is sealed."
"ZhouXiang's home was burglarized."
ZhouXiang pretended to be surprised, "What?"
"Since ZhouXiang's accident till now, his body fell somewhere in the
deep valleys of XiWan Mountain and couldn't be found. So this could
only be handled as a case of disappearance. His condo has been kept. He
and YanMingXiu were once a couple so the key to the condo is also in
YanMingXiu's hands. But for whatever reasons last night, XiRong drove
by ZhouXiang's neighborhood wanting to go in and take a look. I've told
376
Burglary ⦘
you, before LanXiRong became famous; he and ZhouXiang's relation‐

ship were very close. He knew where the spare key was so he used it to
open the door to go in. What happened was that he ran directly into the
thief rummaging through things. You say... isn't this such a coincidence?
On a day when YanMingXiu is in another city and XiRong just happened
to passed by, the thief came on this day. How could there be such a coin‐
cidence in this world? Maybe God also feels remorseful toward my
buddy so wanted to help keep the things that he left behind."
ZhouXiang also felt that this is too much of a coincidence. He didn't go

the day before or the day after. LanXiRong also didn't go before or after,
but both went at a time when they would have a confrontation. Some‐
times he felt that something like fate seems to have an invisible hand that
is really controlling their lives, making it impossible to resist.
ZhouXiang lowly muttered, "Then what are you guys going to do?"
"Will leave it to YanMingXiu to deal with it. After all, the two were in‐
deed a couple before. Actually, XiRong..." CaiWei could tell that
LanXiRong likes ZhouXiang, but he immediately realized that it was in‐
appropriate to tell ZhouXiang this so didn't say it. "Maybe he'll have to
get a professional to look into this. This can't be blatantly reported to the
police. The things ZhouXiang left behind have been decreasing bit by
bit, aiiiigh....."
Hearing CaiWei say it in such a way, ZhouXiang didn't feel that the po‐
lice would be able to trace it to him but he still has a trace of tension. Af‐
ter all, he had been a law-abiding citizen for more than 30 years. As
things have reached to this stage, going back to his condo to take his
things already made him feel guilty.
He could no longer return home. Although he was thorough in his plan‐

ning, thinking that he might forget as he's leaving in a hurry, he put the
spare key back in its original place after opening the door. The police
may not be able to know that he opened the door using the key. After all,
powerful locksmiths and thieves can now open the door without breaking
the lock. But after this time, YanMingXiu will surely change the lock.
CaiWei inhaled a breadth of smoke and snuffed the cigarette butt. "Let's
not talk about this, why are you looking for me?"
377
Burglary ⦘
ZhouXiang immediately responded, "It's nothing major. I just wanted to

let you know that I've received the money for the last advertisement.
That was very fast."
"Yeah, the company is operating well, no reason to drag it. Oh right, the
ad that you did with YanMingXiu. The funds are in and will be trans‐
ferred to you within these two days."
ZhouXiang smiled, "That's great."
CaiWei glanced at him oddly, "YanMingXiu really didn't talk to you that
day or interact with you?"
"Almost none. There were more than a dozen people filming this ad to‐
gether. The entire time I was practicing with the other supporting roles."
CaiWei pondered over it, "Could it be that he really called you over be‐
cause you were just suitable for the ad?" Then how to explain the fact
that he called directly to President Wang's home? Such a small support‐
ing role, not even revealing the face, who can't do it? Why bother in hav‐
ing to owe President Wang a favor by insisting on ZhouXiang for this
ad? Is it merely because they have the same name?
ZhouXiang smiled inadvertently, "Wei Ge, you're definitely thinking too

much. After I got there that day, I realized that that those people's figure
is similar to mine. Since they will be shooting the ad the day after tomor‐
row, they're definitely in a rush to find someone with similar figure,
pursing perfection. Otherwise, why would someone like YanMingXiu
pay special attention to me? "
CaiWei nodded, reluctantly accepting this explanation. What is Yan‐

MingXiu really thinking? His head could explode from thinking and he
still won't be able to guess correctly, so he might as well not even try to
guess.
ZhouXiang rubbed his hands "Wei Ge, is there any other work for me?"
CaiWei smiled, "You really can't stand to be idle. Don't just risk your life
to work so hard for money. Did you even rest last week? You've only
been out of the hospital for a few months, keeping yourself healthy is
earning money. Don't ruin your health just for money."
378
Burglary ⦘
"Don't worry, Wei Ge, I have been lying in bed for two years. My entire
body feels alright. I just want to work right now."
CaiWei voiced, "How much do you still owe?"
"It's still that amount. I just paid back a few thousands in the past few
days. I want to save some money and rent a different apartment. The cur‐
rent environment is very bad."
CaiWei responded, "Take it slowly. You're still young. As long as you are
here and healthy, there is nothing that is too big of a problem."
ZhouXiang nodded.
He ate lunch at the company and then went with Ah Liu to bring a bunch
of rental crops to the studio. While sitting in the car, ZhouXiang was
very sleepy. Suddenly, he awakened from the sound of his phone.
He took it out and looked. It was a text message from a strange number.
The text message was, "Are you done considering it? Time waits for no
one."
ZhouXiang pondered for a long time and was a bit worried as he looked
at this strange number. Searching through his phone log, he found that
this number had called him last month. ZhouXiang carefully recalled that
day. Then it dawned on him that it was from Zhang Jie who had wanted
to recruit him to be WangYuDong's stuntman.
ZhouXiang didn't even think and immediately deleted the text. For him
to be WangYuDong's stuntman again, this is even more upsetting than
getting slapped. If he got this new life only to continue to be
WangYuDong's stuntman, it would have been better for him to be com‐
pletely dead.
After taking the props to the studio, ZhouXiang rounded up a bunch of

people to start the installation. They worked frantically the entire time in
the blazing hot sunlight.
At three o'clock in the afternoon, ZhouXiang suddenly got a call from his
mom. He wiped his sweat and hid in the shade to answer the call, "Hello,
379
Burglary ⦘
Mom."
The voice that came through from the other line was not his mom's voice
but an unfamiliar man, "Hi, are you ZhouXiang?"
"I am. You are?"
"I am the manager of Daxie Home Economics Service Company. Is

ChenYing your mother?"
ZhouXiang's heart suddenly jumped. "Yes, what's wrong with my mom?"
"ChenYing suddenly fainted during the training. She's resting here right
now. Come over and take her home."
ZhouXiang's heart sank. After he hung up the phone, he immediately

went tell Ah Liu the situation. Ah Liu had a good relationship with him.
He immediately tells him, "I'll lend you my car. Hurry and go."
ZhouXiang quickly responded, "Thank you buddy but I don't have a

driver's license. You helping me finish up here is already the greatest
help for me. Sorry for this unexpected situation. If there's time, I'll defi‐
nitely be back."
Ah Liu patted him. "Hurry up and go, don't have to come back."
After ZhouXiang ran out of the studio, he remembered that this is the
suburbs and there are very few cars passing by. He anxiously ran along
the street for a long time before finding an unofficial taxi. At this time,
he didn't bother to ask the driver what the cost would be as he jumped in
and headed to the city.
380
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 52 - To Be WangYuDong’s
Stuntman Again ⦘
Chapter 52 - To Be
WangYuDong's Stuntman Again
"It would take a few days for the exam results to come out. You should
take your mother home but according to my years of experience in medi‐
cal practice, this must be an ailment with the kidney's function." The
doctor pushed his glasses and handed a list of prescription to ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang's hand trembled a bit as he lowly asked, "Doctor, could it be

cancer?"
"Don't be so pessimistic. This can't be determined at the moment. Not

until the results are out. After it's out, I advise you take it to a big hospi‐
tal for a more thorough review. But as her son, you also lacked common
sense. Can't you see that your mother's expression is very bad? A person
of her age would have somewhat of a yellow tinted skin but it will not be
this yellow. This is not normal. It is sickly."
ZhouXiang's head lowered. He felt as if an invisible big stone is pressing

on his shoulders, so heavy that he couldn't even lift his head.
How could this be?
Kidney function disease? What could it be? Kidney inflammation? Ure‐

mia? Diabetes? Kidney failure? Kidney cancer? ZhouXiang's under‐
standing of kidney diseases are just a few, but each one made him end‐
lessly petrified and worried.
ChenYing lost her husband in her middle age and in her old age have a
son that laid in the hospital bed for two years in a vegetative state. Her
strength is merely motivated by her son whom she didn't know whether
or not would wake up. But now that her son had awakened, she had also
crumbled.
Moreover, she would never know that her son's body lives another per‐
son's soul. Although this is not by ZhouXiang's choice, he still felt guilt
and heartache toward ChenYing so he would never let ChenYing know
381
Stuntman Again ⦘
that her son is gone. After his awakening, he was confused with many
things but there is one thing that he is certain of and that is no matter
how harsh and difficult life may be, he would always continue to play
the role of ChenYing's son, until the day one of them dies.
He never thought that ChenYing might not have the time to enjoy their
new lives after paying off the debts. She might even be leaving this mun‐
dane world with regrets and unwillingness.
When ZhouXiang thought of this, his heart felt such indescribable in‐
tense pain.
This woman is too pitiful. Why does she have to endure this? ZhouXiang
clutched the medical record tightly, his body shivered lightly.
The doctor patted him on the shoulder, "I said, don't be so pessimistic.
Maybe things aren't as serious as you think. Go back first, ah."
ZhouXiang took a deep breath and then slowly breathed out. He wiped
his face and stood up, "Doctor, thank you, I will come again the day after
tomorrow."
Leaving this room and going back to see ChenYing, he must be the son
that could hold up the sky for this woman.
After fluid transfusion, ChenYing had regained consciousness. The doc‐

tor did not request that she stay in the hospital. She was accompanied by
a friend that she met in the caretaking training course. They were waiting
in the rest area for ZhouXiang. When she saw ZhouXiang, it was like she
saw her life-saving straw, her dark gloomy pupils flashing out rays of
glistening lights.
ZhouXiang quickly came over and supported her arm, "Mom, how are
you feeling?"
"I'm fine. Slept for a while. I'm much better now."
The auntie next to him asked nervously, "Xiao Zhou, how is she?"
"The doctor said that the results will be out the day after tomorrow and
tells us to go home first and wait."
382
Stuntman Again ⦘
ChenYing pressed her hand on her chest and trembled, "Ah Xiang, what
if I......"
"Mom." ZhouXiang interrupted her. "Mom, don't think too much. The
results aren't out yet. Maybe it's just ordinary kidney inflammation."
ZhouXiang looked at ChenYing's yellow pigmented skin. The doctor's
words lingered in his ears. He faintly felt that it is not as simple as kid‐
ney inflammation.
At this time, ChenYing didn't know what to think. Hearing ZhouXiang

say it in such a way, despite her anxiousness, she tried to suppress it. She
didn't want ZhouXiang to be worried seeing her like this.
ZhouXiang thank the auntie who accompanied them to hospital and then
took ChenYing home.
They hailed for a taxi but ChenYing was not willing get in until ZhouXi‐
ang pushed her in.
After arriving home, ZhouXiang said to ChenYing, "Mom, don't go to

any training in the future. Just rest at home. You've been worried about
making money for so many years, now it's my turn."
ChenYing couldn't help but cry, "Ah Xiang, why is it that our lives are so
hard?"
ZhouXiang patted her back gently and said with a smile, "It's not hard,
we are both good now. What can be so difficult? It's only the issue with
money. My income will get better and better. Mom, you don't have to
worry about anything. Just take care of your illness."
ChenYing held her son and cried intermittently. If she didn't have this
son by her side, she would have already died. She didn't think that God
could be so cruel. She thought that once her son awakened, her hardships
would come to an end. Not expecting that just when ZhouXiang recov‐
ered, she would get sick. She actually felt that her body was getting
worse and worse but she had been enduring without saying anything. It's
her own body so she knew that this is definitely not just an ordinary kid‐
ney inflammation. Toward the future, she is full of fear and resentment.
383
Stuntman Again ⦘
ZhouXiang coaxed ChenYing for a long time before she could fall
asleep. Seeing ChenYing's abnormally tinted yellow face with her brows
still creasing in her sleep, ZhouXiang felt such unbearable pain in his
heart that can't be described.
No matter what illness ChenYing has, it is certain they will need to

spend money. ChenYing can't go to work like this and he'd probably
have to hire someone to take care of her. How much is all this going to
cost? Just thinking about this, ZhouXiang could see that his path going
forward is turning bleak and depressing.
From his rebirth to the present, there is not a day that he didn't have to
worry about money. This has never happened in his previous life. Feel‐
ing that he is not at all like the previous ZhouXiang, this economic pres‐
sure is so overwhelming that he couldn't even breathe. His optimistic
personality of the past is not something that he could afford at this mo‐
ment.
He is now just a poor man working hard to make a living.
ZhouXiang thought of the text message from Zhang Jie.
What conditions does he have to be proud? To pick and choose? To have

a job that makes money, he should have no hesitation in accepting. What
capital does he have to be picky on whose stuntman he is for?
When a man is poor, he should have low expectations (t/n). ZhouXiang

is now fully aware of the meaning of this sentence.
T/N:: idiom means when a man is poor, his ambition is not far-reaching;
poor with low expectations.
Just this morning, he had despised taking on this proposal (to be to

WangYuDong's stuntman). But now, he knows that he must seize every
opportunity in his hands to make money. It is not clear what kind of ill‐
ness ChenYing has, but it is certain that they would need money.
After ChenYing fell asleep, ZhouXiang called CaiWei.
CaiWei quickly picked up, "I've just finished being busy and was just go‐
ing to give you a call. Ah Liu said that Auntie Chen fainted? Did you
384
Stuntman Again ⦘
guys go to the hospital? How is her condition?"
CaiWei asked a series of questions in a row. ZhouXiang felt a migraine

coming as he somberly responded, "Still don't know yet. She had an ex‐
amination today. The doctor said to go back to the hospital the day after
tomorrow to get the results."
"Can't be...anything serious right?" CaiWei is heavyheartedly anxious.
ZhouXiang heaved a sighed, "Not sure right now, Wei Ge. I'm calling
you for another thing."
"What is it?"
"I recently met a big sister, surnamed Zhang, from the same company as
WangYuDong. She wanted to recommend me as WangYuDong's stunt‐
man. I wanted to let you know." No matter what happens, he can't accept
private jobs behind CaiWei's back. This would sabotage CaiWei's trust in
him.
CaiWei didn't say anything for a long time. After a while, as if he had re‐
gained his senses, he asked, "You say....who?"
"WangYuDong," ZhouXiang knew what CaiWei is thinking. Even he felt

that this is hard to believe. He had clearly changed to a completely dif‐
ferent identity but still, he seems to be taking the same old path.
When he first entered the martial arts stuntman world, he could only get
minor roles. Until one time he became WangYuDong's stuntman. At that
time, WangYuDong had also just debuted, but because there was huge fi‐
nancial backing, he was the company's targeted object to promote. So
right when he debuted, he played the lead actor of a martial arts film.
When they were looking for ZhouXiang to be the stuntman, in order to
mold WangYuDong's divine wholesome image, they made an agreement
to pay him double the fee but ZhouXiang's name will not appear in the
film's credits. The film was promoted as if all the scenes were done
solely by WangYuDong himself. At the time, ZhouXiang was also a
newcomer. Without foresight, he agreed without hesitation. Later, he re‐
gretted it tremendously because the film became a huge hit. There were
several martial arts scenes in the film and most were done by him. The
scenes that were arranged by the martial arts coordinator, the shooting
385
Stuntman Again ⦘
skills of the filmographer and the later production; overall the effect in
the film was remarkably superb. Those scenes were gorgeous and beauti‐
ful. One of the scenes was even deemed as classic. If ZhouXiang had in‐
sisted on having his name shown on the film's credit, just from the repu‐
tation and popularity of the film, he would've gotten some of the lime‐
light and likely wouldn't have been underrated having to struggle for the
few years after. Unfortunately, he had already signed the contract. Even
though the people that knew about this in the entertainment circle is not
many, it's not something that he could expose to the public.
However, later even after WangYuDong got famous, he continued to

look for him to be his stuntman. Both him and CaiWei didn't agree to
have his name removed but WangYuDong didn't care too much. The two
continued to cooperate. So, he also rode along the waves of
WangYuDong's popularity. It could be said that by being beside
WangYuDong, he got a lot of opportunities. The WangYuDong at that
time could not be compared to the WangYuDong now. He was already
able to bring him a lot of benefits. Right now ZhouXiang is indeed short
of money, under the lack of connections, if it wasn't because of the bad
experiences from the past, he would not have refused.
Although he deeply hated having anything to do with WangYuDong

again, the reality is that there is a sword on top his head, forcing him to
make a decision.
CaiWei deeply sighed on the other line and lowly muttered, "What life is
this? How could this be......?."
ZhouXiang pretended to be confused, "What?"
"You don't know? That ZhouXiang also use to be a stuntman for

WangYuDong. As a matter of fact, the two have worked together on sev‐
eral films. He was almost the predominate replacement for
WangYuDong."
ZhouXiang lowly muttered, "I've heard it from others."
CaiWei added, "Ah Xiang, this matter. I advise you not to go."
"Why?"
386
Stuntman Again ⦘
"Because that buddy of mine had a very unpleasant experience with

WangYuDong over something in the end. Do you think that
WangYuDong could accept another person with the name "ZhouXiang"
as his stuntman? No matter how you put it, it'll be awkward."
ZhouXiang smiled bitterly, "Wei Ge. My situation right now, as long as

there is a way to make money, even if I have to go inside a black lighted
bonfire, I have to go inside, let alone because of this. You don't have to
worry. This Zhang Jie only knows that my surname is Zhou. I will
change my name when the time comes. As long as you don't reveal it,
it'll be fine."
CaiWei thought of his more than ¥300,00 debt and then thought of his
mother who fainted today. He couldn't say anything to stop him.
ZhouXiang is right. At this time, he really should not stop him from do‐
ing this because of his own apprehensions.
CaiWei reluctantly responded, "Give me the number of that person. I'll

help you get connected through the company. Do it well. You'll be able
to meet many people being by WangYuDong's side. It's a ...... good
thing."
ZhouXiang softly responded, "Thank you, Wei Ge."
End of the Chapter
387
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 53 - YanMingXiu Asks For a Role
⦘
Chapter 53 - YanMingXiu Asks

For a Role
When Zhang Jie called him, it was the next morning. She complained to
ZhouXiang on the phone for a long time, saying that he should've lis‐
tened to her before and that he shouldn't have discussed this with Cai‐
Wei. Now that it had delayed for this long, WangYuDong's side had al‐
ready found a stuntman.
ZhouXiang only now realized that CaiWei had put the responsibility of
delaying the time on him. He could only apologize. He thought that this
time there will be no chances for him.
He didn't expect that Zhang Jie would still ask him to go there. She said
that if he performed better than the other stuntman, he can replace him.
WangYuDong never cared about the money. What he pursued is quality.
ZhouXiang rushed to the set before noon following her request.
Zhang Jie was waiting for him at the entrance. When she saw him, she
quickly said, "You finally came. To tell you the truth, the chances are not
high. It all depends on you. If you get it, don't forget about me."
ZhouXiang nodded, "Definitely won't. Thank you, Zhang Jie."
When the two entered, WangYuDong was discussing the script with the
director. ZhouXiang looked at this man that he was very familiar with.
WangYuDong was still as handsome and refined as ever. Wherever he
goes, there is this aura from him that people couldn't bear to neglect;
however, ZhouXiang hated him very much. In fact, ZhouXiang never felt
that WangYuDong did anything wrong. People are fully justified to only
look after their own self-interest. WangYuDong was also just looking out
for himself. It was just that ZhouXiang was jealous of him. Because of
YanMingXiu's matters, ZhouXiang was too ashamed to show his face in
front of WangYuDong.
388
⦘
He desperately wanted to forget the past but the past will not leave him
alone. Instead, it is even drawing closer toward him. Now he is again
standing with WangYuDong and be his stuntman. To him, this really hap‐
pened not too long ago.
When the two approached, WangYuDong looked up at them.
ZhouXiang suppressed himself from panicking. Just like when he first

came in contact with WangYuDong before, he respectfully addressed,
"Dong Ge."
He knew quite a bit about WangYuDong. WangYuDong especially likes

to be flattered.
When ZhouXiang thought of his own hypocritical smile he began to hate

himself.
WangYuDong "hmm", and smiled kindly, "You were the one that Zhang
Jie was talking about? What's your name?"
"Zhou......Zhou Yang."
"Oh. Zhang Jie was full of praises for you but JuXing responded too late.
My side has already recommended someone. But if you really do better
than him, I will pick the best. Of course, the compensation will also
make you very satisfied. It just depends on whether you have abilities or
not." WangYuDong patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "Don't be
nervous. Perform well. My works had always seek for perfection."
ZhouXiang nodded, "I'll try my best."
"Xiao Gu, take him to put on makeup and give him a stuntman costume.
Hurry up."
A girl responded as she pulled ZhouXiang and left.
Half an hour later, after getting dressed up for the role, he followed Xiao
Gu to the set.
ZhouXiang knew this film director from before. But now, of course, this
director doesn't know him. ZhouXiang nodded, "Director Zhao."
389
⦘
Director Zhao glanced at him, "Who is this?"
Xiao Gu explained, "Dong Ge's stuntman."
"Wasn't there one already?" said the individual standing not far away
from Director Zhao and frowned as he glanced over.
Xiao Gu softly uttered, "I also don't know. Zhang Jie, come here."
Zhang Jie and WangYuDong came together, and WangYuDong quickly

explained the matter.
Director Zhao said, "Then come and give it a try. Show us a few casual
moves first so I can see the affect onscreen."
ZhouXiang did some warmup and then performed a series of self-de‐

fense moves in front of the camera.
When he was in school, he practiced swimming but he didn't have the

talent so he didn't continue. At that time, a buddy in his dorm was prac‐
ticing martial arts. He felt that it was fun so he often learned a few things
along with him. Although his speed and force wasn't that good, he got
the poses superbly with it looking more beautiful than drawings. He
didn't expect that it will later become his career. After he became a stunt‐
man, he followed along the teacher to learn about martial arts filming.
The class' concentration was on teaching them how to make martial arts
moves look good. ZhouXiang only needed to make a move before all his
senses came back to him. Adding on, he had been exercising whenever
he has time so at this time, he didn't feel that his body was as stiff as it
was when he first woke up so his movements were very smooth.
The camera turned slightly toward him. ZhouXiang felt that he had re‐
turned to that carefree and emotionally unrestraint feeling of being in
front of the camera. For a moment, he got carried away, fully immersing
himself.
When he finished performing the series of martial arts postures from his
memory, he turned back and he saw that several people, including the di‐
rector was staring blankly at him.
390
⦘
ZhouXiang is very confident with his professional skills so he smiled

faintly, "Is that okay?"
Before WangYuDong even got to speak, the director already snapped his
finger, "It's you."
Zhang Jie was so elated that she discreetly gave him a thumbs up.
Only WangYuDong looked at ZhouXiang thoughtfully. He felt that he

had seen this series of ZhouXiang's fluid movements before but he
couldn't remember where.
Director Zhao said to ZhouXiang, "Go over there to find the stunt coor‐
dinator and discuss it with him. Because the stuntman's role wasn't de‐
cided for the longest time, the martial art scenes have lagged behind.
Hurry up and go."
ZhouXiang responded okay. As he rushed over to look for the stunt coor‐
dinator, he passed by a man glancing at him in contempt.
ZhouXiang is stunned. But then he remembered that this person was the
other stuntman WangYuDong found. His role was taken by ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang didn't turn his head to look at him and just walked passed
without giving a reaction. The entertainment industry had always been
the survival of the strongest, so there nothing to complain over.
The stunt coordinator was very dissatisfied with the director's last minute
change because he had already talked to the previous stuntman for a long
time.
However, he soon discovered that this young man was much more pro‐
fessional than the previous one. He didn't have to mention many actions
at all because ZhouXiang can understand it at once and he even proposed
some modifications fitting to the role's advantage. The stunt coordinator
surprisingly asked him, "How many years have you been working as a
stuntman?"
ZhouXiang responded vaguely, "Not too long."
"I felt that you've been working for a long time, so professional."
391
⦘
In addition to being a stuntman, ZhouXiang had also began to participate

in stunt coordinating work in the last few years. Of course, he's a profes‐
sional. The person in front of him doesn't know him, so he (ZhouXiang)
can reveal his abilities without any reservations.
The more they talked, the more they agreed and even modified more
than half of the previous action sequences.
Director Zhao requested to try and shoot a part first. ZhouXiang picked
the first scene. The person who was to film with him on this first scene
soon came. ZhouXiang took a prop sword and shuttled between the two
of them. Using a sword was not his forte. It was something he later
learned. In the past, when he filmed WangYuDong's films, another stunt‐
man would be used if sword skills were required. But this part was rela‐
tively short so ZhouXiang did it on his own.
After filming, Director Zhao was quite satisfied with him, "Not bad.
We'll start the official filming in the afternoon."
ZhouXiang thought that he could get ¥40,000 to ¥50,000 this time so he

was deeply moved and very happy.
At this moment, there was a commotion at the door. ZhouXiang looked

over and saw YanMingXiu coming over with Assistant Jiang.
ZhouXiang was first shocked, then couldn't help but smile. YanMingXiu
appearing at a place where WangYuDong is at, it is not strange at all. He
slightly turned his head away since he didn't want YanMingXiu to see
him. He guessed that YanMingXiu came to visit the set.
He didn't expect that Assistant Jiang's eyes were so sharp and saw him at
once, "Hey, isn't that Xiao Zhou?"
ZhouXiang could only turn around awkwardly addressed them, "Jiang

Ge, President Yan."
YanMingXiu look at him astonishingly.
WangYuDong smiled, "You guys know each other?"
YanMingXiu quietly asked, "Why are you here?"
392
⦘
Before ZhouXiang could speak, WangYuDong responded, "He's my new

stuntman. His performance is pretty good. Since ZhouXiang's accident, I
haven't found a stuntman to my liking. He is the best one so far."
Both YanMingXiu and ZhouXiang's expressions changed; one was un‐

sightly; the other nervous.
When WangYuDong saw YanMingXiu's expression; his eyes flashed, his

mouth smirked with a faint smile, "MingXiu, what's wrong?"
"Nothing," YanMingXiu handed him the things in his hand. "I went to
ChongQing to handle some business and just came back. My sister just
happened to be on the business trip too but she will have to come back
next month. She asked me to give this to you."
WangYuDong handed the things to the assistant, "Oh, okay. I will call
her today. When I'm done working, I'll go see her."
YanMingXiu was a little dazed and didn't hear what WangYuDong had
said. Instead, his eyes drifted to ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang wiped his sweat, "Director Zhao, I am going to get a takeout

box. Can I go eat?"
"Go right ahead."
ZhouXiang walked to the other side of the set.
Right when he got his takeout box, someone patted him from behind. He
turned and saw that it was Assistant Jiang.
"Hey, Jiang Ge, have you eaten yet?"
"No, just about to." Assistant Jiang smiled and said, "What a coinci‐
dence."
"Yeah," ZhouXiang smiled stiffly.
"MingXiu tell you to go find him at the break lounge."
"Huh?"
393
⦘
"Bring an extra takeout for him. You guys can eat together." Assistant
Jiang looked strangely at ZhouXiang. He really didn't know what it is
with this guy, to be able to get close to YanMingXiu. Could it be that his
boss likes ZhouXiang? Assistant Jiang was very uncertain. He had been
with YanMingXiu for a long time and noticed that he was neither inter‐
ested in men or women.
ZhouXiang could only bring an extra takeout with him.
Assistant Jiang stopped him, "Oh, Xiao Zhou. Let me tell you,
MingXiu's mood is very bad these two days. It likely because his home
was burglarized by a thief so be careful when you talk to him."
"Thief? Was it when he was in ChongQing?" ZhouXiang hoped to get

some information from Assistant Jiang.
"Yeah, MingXiu had just arrived in ChongQing when he got the news.
Then he rushed back at night and then flew back to ChongQing at noon
the next day. So exhausting. I can see that he's very tired and his mood is
very bad so be careful."
ZhouXiang nodded. Seeing that he couldn't get any information, he went

to the break lounge with the takeout.
ZhouXiang knocked on the door gently. YanMingXiu's low voice came

from the inside, "Come in."
He pushed the door open to go in. YanMingXiu was sitting in the chair,
his head leaning against the wall, resting with his eyes closed.
ZhouXiang put the takeout on the table, "President Yan, Jiang Ge said
that you haven't eaten."
YanMingXiu opened his eyes and glanced at him.
ZhouXiang was still in his costume, which was a purely white heroically
noble costume with quite a bit of a natural and unrestrained demeanor.
YanMingXiu raised his chin, "Sit."
ZhouXiang sat across from him, minding his own business as he took out
his own takeout to eat. He could feel YanMingXiu's eyes staring at his
394
⦘
head, full of restless anxiety.
"Why did you come to be Dong Ge's stuntman?"
ZhouXiang felt choked up a bit. He looked up and calmly replied,

"Zhang Jie introduced me."
YanMingXiu's eyes stared at him piercingly, "I just saw your video
recording, your moves......who taught you?"
ZhouXiang cautiously answered, "I took martial arts classes when I was
younger. This is something I've liked since I was a child." All this is true.
ChenYing had showed him photos of ZhouXiang when he was a child in
martial arts class.
YanMingXiu felt that he is lying. Who is really this person? Why does
he and (older) ZhouXiang have so many coincidences? Both having the
same exact first and last names, both working under CaiWei's agency and
even now, he also became WangYuDong's stuntman. Adding on, every
time he is with him, the kind of familiarity striking him directly on the
face makes him lose his bearings and put him at a complete lost on what
to do.
This person is like "him (older ZhouXiang)", very much like him. From
the first time he saw him till now, he's practically more and more like
him.
How could this be?
YanMingXiu desperately restrained his urge to question him loudly. He

had become more and more curious of this person. Being with 'this'
ZhouXiang makes it impossible for him to not think of "him (older
ZhouXiang)."
YanMingXiu followed up to ask, "How do you know CaiWei?"
"We... we met at the hospital."
"How did you meet?" YanMingXiu's piercing questions had already sur‐
passed the level of their familiarity but he still looked at ZhouXiang un‐
yieldingly, forcing a response from him.
395
⦘
ZhouXiang knew that with his current position, he really can't afford to
offend him. He responded half-heartedly, "Wei Ge's father had a stroke
and was paralyzed. My mother took care of him at the hospital."
He subconsciously didn't want YanMingXiu to know that he was co‐

matose in the hospital for two years because this (younger) ZhouXiang
and that (older) ZhouXiang had their accidents on the same exact day.
Before, he didn't believe in anything paranormal but now he is convinced
that supernatural powers exist in the world. When the both of them had
their accidents at the same time, his soul entered this person body.
This is inconceivable to ordinary people. So even with the people closest

to him, he can't bring himself to tell them, not wanting them to have any
suspicions.
YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang's eyes and felt that he was still trying
to mask something. He decided to send someone to investigate this per‐
son. He didn't know why he would pay extraordinary attention to this
person. It's almost like....like he can slightly feel "him" through this
(younger) ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang finished eating very quickly but YanMingXiu's chopsticks

didn't even move. He kept looking at ZhouXiang with scrutiny. This
meal was really tasteless for ZhouXiang.
After eating, ZhouXiang left first. Coincidentally, Director Zhao called

him, wanting to have a discussion with him at that time.
Just as he walked over, YanMingXiu also followed him and bluntly

asked Director Zhao and WangYuDong, "This film is not bad. Is there a
suitable role for me(T/N)?"
T/N: The reason YanMingXiu asked for a role is because he wanted to

get closer to find out more about ZhouXiang.
The two peoples' mouths dropped. WangYuDong reacted quickly and im‐
mediately smiled, "Of course, there is a role that is suitable for you."
Aside from the films he invested in, YanMingXiu almost never partici‐
pated in other people's films because he refused to smile in front of the
cameras. Because of that, there are many roles that he can't act in. At the
present time, only WangYuDong can persuade YanMingXiu to cameo in
396
⦘
his film for a few minutes. Moreover, with just a smile, an expression
lasting less than two seconds is enough to make the box office exceed
the expected 30% in sales. To be able to have YanMingXiu participate in
his film, he could not ask for more.
Unfortunately, he had asked for a quite a while last time before Yan‐
MingXiu agreed. This time, he didn't even dare to think about it. Unex‐
pectedly, YanMingXiu actually took the initiative to ask. This made
WangYuDong and Director Zhao elated.
There was actually no suitable role for YanMingXiu in this film but if
they only needed to add a role at the last minute, it would be a box office
guaranteed.
Director Zhao said to the person next to him, "Hurry and call the screen‐
writer over. How can a meal take so long to eat. Quickly!"
ZhouXiang turned his head and looked at YanMingXiu enquiringly, Yan‐

MingXiu also looked at him quietly, with a probing inquisitive look.
End of the chapter
397
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 54 - Are you GAY? ⦘
Chapter 54 - Are you GAY?

In the afternoon, when ZhouXiang is reshooting a falling down se‐
quence, YanMingXiu remained on the side watching, making him feel
very uncomfortable.
During the break, he heard Director Zhao discussed with the screen‐
writer, saying that he wanted to add a supporting role for YanMingXiu as
the younger brother of the protagonist. A role of a sickly frail person that
is on the sick bed all the time but at the same time is a scholarly person
with great talent. In the end, he will die in the hands of the protagonist's
enemies. It plays a crucial role in fueling the important plot of the change
in the protagonist's temperament.
When they discussed the script, YanMingXiu was also on the side and
made some comments. ZhouXiang only heard part of the content, but he
basically understood it. In order to add more screen time for Yan‐
MingXiu in the film, Director Zhao can be said having to painstakingly
rack his brain. In fact, he didn't have to do it this way. ZhouXiang felt
that as long as YanMingXiu could act many of his scenes with
WangYuDong, YanMingXiu would definitely not refuse.
ZhouXiang had been working in the entertainment industry for a while.

Obviously he would have heard a lot of gossip. It has been said that Yan‐
MingXiu had never guest-starred in other people's films. The only excep‐
tion was for his brother-in law, Wang YuDong. If there is a first time, in‐
evitably there would be a second time. Compared to other people,
WangYuDong is naturally different.
Looking at the image of YanMingXiu and WangYuDong in deep discus‐

sions, ZhouXiang's heart is filled with indescribable emotions. When the
two men stood together, it could be compared to the film's numerous
magnificent special effects. There is really no need to worry about the
box office.
After ZhouXiang finished shooting a short scene, he went to the corner

of a corridor to smoke and take a rest. His mind was always on ChenY‐
ing's health condition so he was restless the entire day.
398
At this time, footsteps sounded on other side of the corridor. It was very
quiet. Right next to ZhouXiang's side is the bathroom. He thought some‐
one was coming to use the bathroom but unexpectedly the footsteps
stopped at the corner. Shortly after, YanMingXiu's voice sounded on the
other side of the wall.
"Hey, Bureau Chief Qin, you called me?"
"Have you found a reliable person? When can we meet?"
"I know that I've reported this to the police too late. For one, I can't let
anyone know about this. Second, I've been busy with the company's
work these past few days. I really can't get away. I'm worried that the
media will catch wind of this so I must find a reliable person to look into
this."
"No, I didn't go into the room. The scene was kept as is. I had important
matters to deal with abroad at the time so I had to leave quickly for a
business trip the next day. I've only glanced outside from the door but
still haven't gone into the room yet. Furthermore, there are two people
who had moved around in the living room at the time but they didn't go
into the rooms. They shouldn't have touched anything. If necessary, I can
call them over to cooperate with the investigation."
"That's great. I'll see you in the neighborhood at four o'clock tomorrow
afternoon."
ZhouXiang didn't dare to breathe. It wasn't until YanMingXiu hung up

and returned to the set that ZhouXiang dared to blow out the smoke in
his mouth.
YanMingXiu really found someone to investigate. ZhouXiang became

incessantly worried. In hiring a professional criminal investigator to in‐
vestigate the case, this simple case of "theft" really have too many ques‐
tionable points.
So much that ZhouXiang can count it out.
The undestroyed lock can reluctantly be interpreted as the thief's superb

skills in unlocking the lock. But as soon as he entered the room, he went
straight to the bedside table in the bedroom to get the cash and then im‐
399
mediately returned to the living room to get the bank card. Any ordinary
thief entering the condo would certainly have turned the home upside
down and ransacked it. If this thief was not familiar with the home, how
could he know exactly where those things are? Just this point alone is al‐
ready strange. ZhouXiang really didn't know what conclusions they will
come to. At least people with normal IQ will suspect that this was done
by someone internally. Although ZhouXiang didn't believe that they will
suspect a dead person, he was still not at ease.
ZhouXiang pondered and pondered, the more he thought, the more he

became fearful.
Tomorrow afternoon, YanMingXiu will bring the professional criminal

investigator to the supposed crime scene. At that time, they would defi‐
nitely see a lot of questionable loopholes. Although ZhouXiang didn't
feel that they would suspect him, his guilty conscience still made him
feel very scared.
He came up with an outrageously bold idea. And that is to return back

tonight and destroy the scene. According to what YanMingXiu said, they
are conscious of protecting the scene and didn't go in at will. If he could
go back before tomorrow and mess up the scene a bit, they won't be able
to find these suspicious traces.
Immediately when he thought of this idea, ZhouXiang literally jumped

out of his skin, his hand that is holding the cigarette shook. He has been
a good citizen all his life and has always been an honest and upright per‐
son. He's never done these sneaky things but reality has forced him to
take these risks time and time again.
ZhouXiang palely stood on the side of the bathroom for a long time. He
finally made up his mind to go back again tonight. He must mess up the
scene and not leave too many trails for YanMingXiu.
In order to do this, he needed to first find out about YanMingXiu's

whereabouts. Although ZhouXiang didn't think that YanMingXiu would
go back tonight, but after last time's unfortunate experience, he wanted to
make sure. Otherwise, he wouldn't even have the courage to step into his
old neighborhood.
He returned to the set and continued to shoot (his scenes).
400
At night after getting off work, ZhouXiang asked the staff around if they
wanted to go singing and drinking in the evening. These people are all
young and love the bustling lively excitement. Very soon, people re‐
sponded. ZhouXiang also tried to suck up to YanMingXiu, "President
Yan I don't know if you can do me the favor? But I can see at first glance
that you're very busy, you must have some social gatherings tonight?"
"No." YanMingXiu looked at him faintly, "I'll join you guys."
Everyone looked at YanMingXiu with their eyes wide-open. Even in

their dreams, they didn't think he would agree.
With YanMingXiu attending, how could other big and minor actors dare
not accompany them? In the end, even WangYuDong and Director Zhao
are coming. A small gathering had morphed into a welcoming party for
YanMingXiu. The location changed from KTV to a nightclub.
ZhouXiang thought, this is also good, YanMingXiu's alcohol tolerance is

not good. He has the confidence to get him drunk.
As soon as the work was over, more than 20 people enthusiastically

rushed to the nightclub. WangYuDong acted as the host and reserved a
big private room. The manager of the nightclub brought in fifteen young
ladies and five young gentlemen. All of them looked quite beautiful. The
staffs who were basking in the light enjoying their times all had radiant
expressions. Even the girls followed along and became rowdy.
One of the young men, for whatever reasons went to sit right next to
ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang glanced at him and thought that this kid's eyes are quite per‐
ceptive. He's only just glanced at him a few times and this kid could al‐
ready tell his sexual orientation? ZhouXiang thought to himself, he obvi‐
ously had no such thoughts at all, yet his natural character can't be
changed after all.
The boy smiled and asked, "Ge, what liquor are you drinking?"
ZhouXiang smiled lightly, "I don't drink. This is just a soft drink. You
help me drink (liquor)."
401
"That's gotta be a lie. Just a glance and one can tell you can drink. You
don't want to drink with me?" The boy's thigh brushed up against his
thigh. Suddenly, he leaned his head closer, "Ge, you're the type I like. I'm
not being like this just for money. I won't take your money. Take me out
tonight? You just have to pay for the hotel."
ZhouXiang smiled and responded, "I have something to do tonight, next

time."
The boy looked at him astonishingly, "Aiyah, you don't even want when
it's free. Did I see wrong? You like big breasts?"
ZhouXiang smiled and look in YanMingXiu's direction.
The boy sensitively caught onto something, lowering his voice, "Ge, you
can't be having this kind of bad habit right? You like that big star?"
ZhouXiang looked at him blankly, "What nonsense are you saying?"
"What? You don't think I've seen all sides of society? Every night, those
big and minor stars come to us in waves. Whether they are straight or
curved (gay), it could be seen at a glance. That Young Master "Yan" is
definitely not interested in men. Don't think about it, just think of me."
ZhouXiang really couldn't stand him being so presumptuous so he gave

him a push, "Get me a bottle of green tea."
He didn't expect the boy to hug his arm all of a sudden. Almost half of
his body was in his embrace. Smiling, "Ge, how old are you? Have you
just debuted? I've never seen you before."
ZhouXiang was just about to say something when he saw the boy's face
suddenly looking very weird. ZhouXiang turned his head back saw Yan‐
MingXiu standing behind him with a gloomy face.
"President Yan..."
YanMingXiu grabbed his arm and pulled him up from the couch.
The private room is very large. In order to make it easier for everyone to
enjoy and have a great time, the light is especially dark. Not many peo‐
402
ple noticed what was happening in the corner but ZhouXiang still looked
around unconsciously, "President Yan, what's the matter?"
YanMingXiu glanced at the little duck (male prostitute) coldly and

dragged ZhouXiang out with him.
In order to make them look a bit natural, ZhouXiang could only grab
YanMingXiu to make it look like the two people are walking out closely,
not that he was being dragged out.
After getting out of the private room, the hallway had waiters coming
back and forth.
ZhouXiang grabbed YanMingXiu's shoulder, "President Yan? President

Yan?"
YanMingXiu let go of him and pointed to the end of the corridor, "Go
there, I have something to ask you."
ZhouXiang could only brace himself to follow behind him.
The two walked to the secluded corner. YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes
at him and asked. "Are you GAY?"
ZhouXiang shrugged his shoulders, "Yeah." This is something he's never

concealed.
YanMingXiu's lips trembled a bit.
Why? Why are there so many similarities...one after another (between

Older and younger ZhouXiang)? What is really going on? This is simply
unimaginable. He can't help but blurt out, "Who are you really?"
ZhouXiang is shocked as he forced himself to calm down, "President

Yan, what do you mean by this?"
"You..." YanMingXiu took a deep breath. "You told me that your name is
ZhouXiang but you told Dong Ge that you're ZhouYang? How do you
explain this? What is really your name? Who really are you?!"
ZhouXiang remained calm, "I'm really called ZhouXiang. It is Wei Ge

who told me not to tell Dong Ge my real name. He said that Dong Ge
403
would definitely not use me if he heard that name."
This explanation is reasonable. YanMingXiu's doubts are slightly sup‐

pressed. He continued to ask, "How much did CaiWei tell you? About
ZhouXiang's matters?"
"He didn't say much. Just that he used to be Dong Ge's stuntman and had
offended Dong Ge." As ZhouXiang was saying this, he observed Yan‐
MingXiu's expression. Even though he looked as if it was nothing, his
heart beated abruptly.
YanMingXiu looked at him deeply and said coldly, "ZhouXiang's mat‐

ters, you shouldn't know too much. It has nothing to do with you."
"President Yan, I have never asked about it."
"That's good," YanMingXiu regained his gaze and turned around intend‐
ing to go back to the private room. Suddenly, he paused and remembered
that the little duck was attached to ZhouXiang. His heart felt uncomfort‐
able momentarily. He couldn't help but want to ridicule ZhouXiang but
he didn't know what right he has to do so. He stood still for a long time,
then finally I left.
It wasn't till after YanMingXiu had left for a while that ZhouXiang can
calmly breathe and return to the private room.
YanMingXiu sat in the corner. He didn't talk much and didn't participate
in other people's activities. It was as if all of this had nothing to do with
him. No one would provoke him.
ZhouXiang picked up a bottle of wine and in front of all the eyes around,
strolled to YanMingXiu's side. His lips curved in a smiled, "President
Yan, have a drink." He poured a glass full of liquor and handed it to Yan‐
MingXiu.
The people around him thought that ZhouXiang would be completely ig‐
nored. Unexpectedly, YanMingXiu just look at him and actually took the
glass of liquor.
ZhouXiang also poured a glass for himself, "President Yan, thank you for
your preferential treatment, I'll cheers you."
404
He must get YanMingXiu knocked out tonight.
End of the chapter
405
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 55 - Getting Kissed By A Drunk
YanMingXiu ⦘
Chapter 55 - Getting Kissed By A

Drunk YanMingXiu
At first, YanMingXiu didn't realize that ZhouXiang wanted to get him
drunk. After all, he didn't think that someone would be so brazen as to
dare to do something like that.
When he realized what was happening, he had already drank three

glasses of liquor and felt dizzy. His tolerance for alcohol is indeed bad.
He usually doesn't drink much.
YanMingXiu grunted, "What are you doing? Wanting to get me drunk?"
ZhouXiang smiled, "President Yan, don't be so serious. Everyone is

drinking; come join the fun. If you really don't want to drink, that's fine.
But I see that you also don't want to play or sing. Just sitting here is too
boring. I'll just drink with you."
A staff member had too much to drink and ended up singing like he was
wailing and howling. A few people were already knocked out, flopping
on each other with some of the ladies. There weren't many still sober.
Only WangYuDong who had apprehensions with his brother-in-law be‐
ing present so didn't talk to the young ladies. Instead, he and Director
Zhao and the others competed in drinking.
YanMingXiu is really not interested in these things. Instead, he wanted to

see what ZhouXiang wanted to do. "What are you going to do if you got
me drunk? Let me tell you, my alcohol tolerance is not good; maybe I
will make you pay back when I wake up the next day." "
ZhouXiang smiled lightly in response, "Maybe President Yan would

have forgotten me once you wake up. I'm just a nobody, not worthy for
President Yan to remember." Perhaps it was because YanMingXiu drank
too much, or perhaps it was because he (ZhouXiang) himself drank too
much but ZhouXiang's thoughts became bolder, even his usual cautious‐
ness was almost forgotten.
406
YanMingXiu ⦘
Looking at this drunken YanMingXiu in front of him with his eyes look‐
ing disoriented, ZhouXiang can't help but compare this scene with this
same drunken person who had once held onto him crying out for his
"Dong Ge." Although he never wanted to remember this scene in his life,
he couldn't help himself from remembering it. When he said those words
to YanMingXiu, his tone is filled with grievances that even he himself
was not aware.
YanMingXiu looked at him blankly. At that moment, YanMingXiu didn't

know whether his thoughts were too sensitive or slow witted. In short, he
experienced some strange emotions. His chest felt endlessly oppressed.
The more he came in contact with this person (younger ZhouXiang), the
more he would think of (older) ZhouXiang. But he can't help himself
from getting close to this person (younger ZhouXiang).
YanMingXiu looked at the liquor in front of him; maybe this (liquor) is

the best thing right now. He picked up the glass and gulped down this
liquid that he never liked down his throat.
The twenty plus people partied until three in the morning; most of them
were already drunk and couldn't walk. Only Assistant Jiang had this
sense of responsibility. When he saw YanMingXiu drinking, he knew
that he would be the driver tonight so he didn't drink, and thus was sober.
ZhouXiang's alcohol tolerance is great; Even though his walking swayed

a bit, his mind is still clear.
The group of people left one after another. Some called for someone to
pick them up, others hailed for a taxi. WangYuDong was taken home by
someone.
Assistant Jiang looked helplessly at YanMingXiu and ZhouXiang. In the

end, his eyes fell on ZhouXiang, "Xiao Zhou ah. You got him drunk; it's
really troubling for me."
At this moment, YanMingXiu was so drunk he was laying down on the

sofa. Even though he was very quiet, laying there with his eyes closed,
not losing his cool and indifferent image, it was enough to shock Assis‐
tant Jiang. He had never dealt with a drunk YanMingXiu.
407
YanMingXiu ⦘
ZhouXiang smiled and stood up with his hand holding onto a chair for
support, "We're out to play ma."
"Can you still walk? Help me put MingXiu in the car. I'll also take you
home while I'm at it."
"You can still drive?"
"I didn't drink much. It's okay, let's go." Assistant Jiang pulled Yan‐
MingXiu up. Drunk people are particularly heavy, especially Yan‐
MingXiu, who is so tall and strong. The two people held each side of
YanMingXiu and stumbled outside.
ZhouXiang held onto his waist; he seemed to faintly remember the feel‐
ings of holding YanMingXiu.
They put YanMingXiu in the back seat. ZhouXiang is sleepy and tired.
He was too lazy to move to the front passenger seat so he also squeezed
into the back seat.
During this dark and silent drive, ZhouXiang fell asleep.
Not knowing how much time had passed, Assistant Jiang pushed him,
"ZhouXiang. Wake up. Help me take MingXiu upstairs."
ZhouXiang opened his eyes and realized that the car had stopped at the
underground parking lot. Assistant Jiang pushed him and pointed his fin‐
ger at the elevator not far away.
ZhouXiang flung his head and sobered up a bit. He quickly got out of the
car and helped Assistant Jiang get YanMingXiu out of the car. Then the
two men took YanMingXiu into the elevator and up to his apartment.
Assistant Jiang was taking out the keys while he was holding onto Yan‐
MingXiu, his movements in a flurry. When the door opened, ZhouXiang
quickly held onto YanMingXiu to get him into the home while Assistant
Jiang hastily pulled out the key. The two men's (ZhouXiang and Yan‐
MingXiu's) paces were not in line, causing YanMingXiu's body weight
to suddenly lean onto ZhouXiang. YanMingXiu is too heavy and ZhouX‐
iang's knees gave in causing him to fall down at the entrance with Yan‐
MingXiu's body leaning above him.
408
YanMingXiu ⦘
Assistant Jiang cried out alarmingly, "ZhouXiang!"
With this severe collision slamming to the ground, YanMingXiu mum‐

bled a sound. Hearing the words "ZhouXiang" made his heart jumped
and he instantly "woke" up.
He slowly opened his eyes. Even though his eyes are not focused, it
stared at the person beneath him.
"ZhouXiang?" YanMingXiu softly mumbled but the two people present

didn't hear him clearly.
Assistant Jiang wanted to help pull YanMingXiu up but YanMingXiu

swung his hand away. Lowering his head, his nose moved closer to
ZhouXiang's face, seeming to smell and feel him.
ZhouXiang stared dazedly at the ceiling and tried to push him away but
he was feeling too dizzy. This is not the kind of the dizziness from drink‐
ing but the dizziness from the fall. In short, his hands weren't coordinat‐
ing. He softly muttered, "President Yan..."
Without any words, something soft pressed onto his lips. When he real‐
ized that it is YanMingXiu's kiss tinged with a trace of alcohol, his entire
body stiffened.
Assistant Jiang is also dumbfounded. He stood at the door and watched

YanMingXiu kiss ZhouXiang. He didn't know whether to leave or not.
He simply thought that was his imagination.
ZhouXiang gripped onto YanMingXiu's face, wanting to push him away,

but he didn't know where a drunken YanMingXiu got so much strength.
He was kissed so rigorously by YanMingXiu, as if he wanted to swallow
ZhouXiang's lips.
The rim of ZhouXiang's eyes had a burning sensation; unknowingly, he

has an impulse to cry.
YanMingXiu asked ambiguously, "Is it you(T/N)?" and then he hugged

ZhouXiang and cried.
T/N: He is referring to Older ZhouXiang.
409
YanMingXiu ⦘
ZhouXiang is so shocked that he couldn't say anything.
Assistant Jiang is terrified. As a smart and rational assistant, he made a

decision which he thought was the most correct. He closed the door and
fled. Knowing too much of the boss's stuff is not a good thing so it's bet‐
ter off he pretended not to know.
ZhouXiang looked at the tightly closed door, thinking of Assistant

Jiang's resolute 'retreat'. This series of events happened within just a
minute. When he shockingly turned his head back, YanMingXiu had ac‐
tually fallen asleep. Only the tears on his face and his arms that are hold‐
ing tightly onto his arms are the only indication that everything that hap‐
pened earlier is not an illusion.
YanMingXiu cried. Why?
Is it you?
Who is he talking about?
When they first got into YanMingXiu's home, was he calling out for him‐
self (older ZhouXiang)? But ZhouXiang wasn't too sure, it was all too
fuzzy.
No matter what, ZhouXiang couldn't go so far as to overestimate himself

in believing that YanMingXiu would cry for him. Maybe YanMingXiu
just drank too much causing his mood to fluctuate hugely. When ZhouX‐
iang got drunk before, he even cried about the crush he had on this boy
in junior high school. But when he woke up, he couldn't even remember
that person's name nor how he looked like.
Alcohol can magnify a person's emotions infinitely. Why is YanMingXiu

like this? He had no idea. ZhouXiang only knew that he might have pro‐
voked some troubles.
He moved his body and tried to sit up but YanMingXiu is still clinging to
him, so he couldn't move.
Although the weather in this season is not too cold, if he slept on the
floor for an entire night, wouldn't he get sick? His most important pur‐
pose of getting YanMingXiu drunk is to ensure that his plan tonight
410
YanMingXiu ⦘
would be absolutely safe. Even though he felt that he is still quite sober,
he only needed to drink some water and get some fresh air, there
shouldn't be any problems going back to his condo. But how can he get
out of this place (YanMingXiu's home)?
What if his movements are too big and it woke YanMingXiu up?
ZhouXiang pondered for a long time, not knowing what to do.
YanMingXiu's body was leaning on top of him; hot and heavy and his
arm is still holding ZhouXiang's waist with so much strength, as if he
was holding onto something very important, refusing to let go even in his
stupor.
ZhouXiang sighed softly; he endured and endured, and finally he

couldn't help but stretch out a hand. That hand gently fell onto Yan‐
MingXiu's back.
Through YanMingXiu's shirt, ZhouXiang's palm felt his scorching

strength; the warming energy from his skin seeped through the palm of
his hand and reached into his heart.
This is..... YanMingXiu.
This is the YanMingXiu that he used to be very intimate with; their bod‐
ies had joined as one many times. They had been very close. He still re‐
membered the scent of this person's aftershave, the softness of his hair,
the heat on his skin, and the taste of their kisses.
Now, they are once again hugging each other. But they are no longer the
ZhouXiang and YanMingXiu from before.
ZhouXiang dazedly feel the heat in the palm of his hand. He didn't dare
to move. He was afraid that if he moved, the scene in front of him will
collapse and he will find that everything is just an illusion.
He blinked his eyes, the rim of his eyes felt incessantly painful.
End of the chapter
411
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 56 - Who Can Really Help Him? ⦘
Chapter 56 - Who Can Really

Help Him?
ZhouXiang laid on the ground for fully 20 minutes. After confirming that
YanMingXiu was really in deep slumber, he gently pushed Yan‐
MingXiu's hand away from his waist and moved his body away from
YanMingXiu's embrace.
ZhouXiang rubbed his face. His head hurt a bit. He really wanted to flop
down and sleep for a long time.
Seeing that YanMingXiu is still laying on the ground, ZhouXiang pulled

himself up, poured himself a glass of water and took a deep breath. Then
he squatted down and dragged YanMingXiu up. He had intended to get
YanMingXiu into the bedroom but looking around the apartment, the
room that looked like a bedroom is a long distance away from him. He
really didn't have the strength to drag YanMingXiu that far away. So he
just pulled YanMingXiu onto the sofa. It was such a short distance but he
was so exhausted that his head sweated bullets.
If he didn't drink liquor, he could still carry YanMingXiu on his back.

But unfortunately after drinking, his legs are a bit feeble. It was already
good that he could stabilize his footsteps. To be able to move a person
that is 184 lbs. would be too strenuous.
After getting YanMingXiu on the sofa, he saw that there was blanket
drying outside the balcony so he grabbed it and draped it over Yan‐
MingXiu.
ZhouXiang glanced at his watch. It was already 4am. If he didn't go now,

the sky will be bright soon.
Although he decided to take this risk during the day, his heart kept drum‐
ming. Many bad thoughts flowed through his mind, making him feel that
it would be wrong for him to go, yet also wrong for him not to go. But
after having few glasses of liquor in his stomach, he's become much
bolder. With time ticking by, he stood up and left without hesitation.
412
He took a taxi back to the neighborhood of his former home. It was just
5am; the sky was already getting brighter. The morning cleaning workers
under the street lights are doing their best to clean the streets.
ZhouXiang asked the driver to park the car at the back door of the neigh‐
borhood. He remembered the surveillance camera CaiWei mentioned last
time so he tried to be even more cautious. This back door is in an area
that is very remote. It is the door that the cleaners often use when they
pick up garbage. ZhouXiang coming in from here, basically no one will
see him.
He entered his building and walked up cautiously.
The corridor is especially quiet. This is the time when people are deeply
asleep so it's relatively a safer time.
ZhouXiang was really able to get the spare key out from the fire hydrant
box. It seems that they did not suspect that the "thief" had actually used
the spare key. LanXiRong also put the key back. After all, if he didn't
know the location of the key himself, who would have thought of it?
With the key, ZhouXiang's heart is a lot more settled than before. It
seems like god have given him an escape route.
He carefully opened the door and bolted into the condo.
The living room looked just like it did when he made his hasty escape,
even the soil that he threw at LanXiRong's face was scattered on the
ground.
ZhouXiang took a deep breath and quickly walked into the bedroom. He
purposely ransacked the cabinet and bedside table and then go into the
study to open up all the drawers to create the illusion of it being rum‐
maged through.
The only room he really didn't touch is the living room. According to
what he overheard that day, the three of them decided to only stay in the
living room in order to preserve the crime scene. So how the living room
looked, they would remember.
Fortunately, there is nothing valuable in the home. Otherwise, the aver‐

age person's first reaction upon realizing that he had been burglarized
413
would be to check and see what is lost. Adding on, YanMingXiu and the
others were able to remain calm and to the largest extent able to preserve
the scene.
ZhouXiang spent less than 10 minutes from the time he entered the
condo till the time he left. He also knew that he might have left a loop‐
hole. After all, he's not a real thief or a criminal investigator. But he was
able to accomplish the easiest thing he can think of to hinder the solving
of the case. He believes that creating this chaos will definitely work.
After doing all this, ZhouXiang quickly left. Just halfway down the
stairs, his cell phone suddenly rang, scaring him out of his wits.
ZhouXiang didn't look and quickly hung up. The ringing sound was not
too ear-piercing in the quiet corridor.
He didn't dare to stop running till the moment he got out of the neighbor‐
hood. It wasn't until he got to where he thought was safe that he took out
his cell phone. ChenYing had called him.
ZhouXiang called back.
"ZhouXiang ah, you're still not back yet?" ChenYing obviously had just
awakened, her voiced sounded a bit unclear.
"Yeah, I just finished drinking with my colleagues. I'm coming home

now. Mom, could you not sleep (because he wasn't home)? Don't wait
for me."
"I fell asleep. I saw that you haven't returned when I got up to use the
bathroom. I'm not worried. It's fine as long as you're coming back. Don't
be out so late in the future. You'll be very tired," ChenYing yawned.
ZhouXiang hung up. At this time, the day was already getting brighter.
ZhouXiang got on the earliest bus to rush home.
After returning home, he was too lazy to wash his face. He simply fell
asleep on the single bed in the living room.
When he woke up the next day, it was already at noon.
414
He opened his eyes and look at the clock. He first felt that he was late for
work and wanted to get up quickly. But then he remembered that he had
already requested the day off from CaiWei because he is was going to go
get ChenYing's exam results.
That is today.
ZhouXiang's heart started trembling.
"ZhouXiang? Are you awake?" ChenYing softly asked on the side.
ZhouXiang sat up and flung his head, "Mom, why didn't you wake me
up."
"Tell you to do what? You got back so late yesterday." ChenYing gave
him a towel, "Go wash your face first then come eat."
ZhouXiang simple took a shower because his body reeked of alcohol.

The smell was really bad. Although this cheap small apartment is very
dilapidated, ChenYing is a woman who loves to be clean. The apartment
inside is very organized and very clean. There is not an area that is dirty.
ZhouXiang, standing in the apartment felt that he's in conflict with the
fresh air in the apartment.
After he cleaned himself up, ChenYing had already changed into a par‐
ticularly neat and decent outfit, sitting on the sofa, quietly staring at the
second-hand TV that ZhouXiang bought, even though it wasn't turned
on.
"Mom," ZhouXiang called softly.
ChenYing turned around and smile, "Eat first. After you eat, we can go
to the hospital."
ZhouXiang came over and crouched down in front of her, holding her
hand, "Mom, don't go, I'll go by myself."
"I will go with you, my own illness. I need to know more than anyone
else."
ZhouXiang still wanted to persuade her but ChenYing raised her hand
and stroked his wet hair. "Don't persuade me. Ah Xiang, your mother is
415
much stronger than you think. Even if the doctor says that I have cancer,
I'm also not afraid. Seeing that you had awakened before I die and also
have such a good job, I am at ease to go accompany your dad knowing
that you'll be able to live on well."
ZhouXiang's lips trembled; the rim of his eyes a little red.
ChenYing patted him, "Hurry up and go eat."
ZhouXiang reluctantly suppressed his emotions and casually raked

through his hair. He went to eat the particularly rich breakfast ChenYing
made. Afterwards, he went to change into his clothes and then the both
of them headed out the door.
This time ZhouXiang wanted to take a taxi and ChenYing didn't stop
him. ZhouXiang can't stand ChenYing's depressing mood of seeming to
accept her death. He tried desperately to cheer her up. She did smile but
it was with reluctance.
The two waited in line at the hospital for two hours. Finally, it was their
turn. They walked into the same doctor's office from last time and closed
the door. The room was quiet. The doctor glanced at them and pointed at
the chairs in front of them, "Sit."
The two sat down.
The doctor informed them of the results using many medical terminolo‐
gies. ZhouXiang completely didn't understand. In fact, it wasn't just him.
Even ChenYing who seems to be carefully listening, her head was
buzzing and her eyes blurred.
But they did not miss the last term, "uremia(T/N)."
T/N: Uremia is the condition of having high levels of urea the blood.
Treatment is to perform dialysis or a renal transplant. Classical signs of
uremia are: progressive weakness and easy fatigue, loss of appetite due
to nausea and vomiting, muscle atrophy, tremors, abnormal mental func‐
tion, frequent shallow respiration and metablic acidosis. Without inter‐
vention via dialysis or kidney transplant, uremia due to renal failure will
progress and cause stupor, coma and death. Because uremia is mostly a
416
consequence of kidney failure, its signs and symptoms often occur con‐
comitantly with other signs and symptoms of kidney failure.
The doctor looked at the mother and son solemnly. "You can go to a big‐
ger hospital for a second opinion. But uremia is not difficult to diagnose.
We can certainly diagnose it here. In fact, you should be thankful be‐
cause uremia is not a terminal disease. As long as the patient keeps up
with the dialysis treatments, she can definitely prolong her life. "
ZhouXiang led ChenYing out of the doctor's office. In the bleak hospital
corridor, there are various types of doctors and patients moving about.
They may all have unspeakable pains. Everyone's expressions look very
somber. The usual look of despair on this ordinary mother and son didn't
attract the attention of others.
ChenYing murmured, "Why does it have to be this disease? Why this?"

She had taken care of ZhouXiang in the hospital for two years and had
seen all kinds of illnesses. For a family in poverty, the financial pressure
of uremia is impossible to endure.
The doctor said that her condition is more serious and suggest that she do
dialysis twice a week. Each time, the fee is ¥400. In one month, the ex‐
pense would be more than ¥3,000. Moreover, uremic patients can't per‐
form any heavy physical labor. She basically lost the capability to work.
ZhouXiang had just started working, how could he support the both of
them, at the same time treat her?!
ZhouXiang looked at the mottled walls of the hospital. He wanted to say

something but it is lodged in his throat.
Is this considered fortunate or unfortunate? At least as long as treatment

is adhered to, there are many people with uremia who can live for a
decade or two. ChenYing is already 60 this year. For a person to be able
to live to 70 or 80 years old, her life is already considered to be fulfilled.
However, where can he get the money?
¥800 is needed a week, this does not include the cost of other medicines
and nutrient products. He can only earn six or seven thousand on average
every month, and he still have to pay for the rent, meals, transportation,
and etc. They still owe more than ¥300,000 debts. Adding on, if they can
417
find a kidney donor for the kidney transplant, that would be an additional
¥100,000 of expenses. Where can he get the money?
If he was the former ZhouXiang, he would resolutely sell his condo and
get more than two million to overcome this hardship. But what does he
have now? He has nothing, only a sickly mother who desperately needs
money for care.
ZhouXiang had never felt so desperate.
ChenYing's subtle voice sounded as if it wasn't from her body. She said,
"I'm not going to do the treatment."
ZhouXiang looked up, "Mom..."
ChenYing shook her head tiredly. As if she had gotten over and accepted
the situation, "I can't burden you. This disease is a bottomless pit. We
can't afford to treat it. You're still young and not yet married. I'm not go‐
ing to do the treatment......." ChenYing kept shaking her head, her tears
streaming down her face.
ZhouXiang took a deep breath and somberly responded, "Mom, you

must get treated. If not for any particular reason but for the mere reason
that you can't leave me alone. Our lives had been average but at least we
are still here. If the person is gone, even if life is good, what use is there?
Mom, you must get treated. You can't do this to me." ZhouXiang refused
to believe that he is destined to not have a mother in this life. His real
mom died when he was very young. Having been born again, he actually
got a mom. But now this mom is facing impending death, he can't accept
it. He definitely can't accept this. His real mom died from an accident,
this he is helpless from preventing. But with ChenYing, at least there is
hope to save her. The only problem is with money... nothing but money.
ChenYing just shook her head with tears continually falling. Her eyes
full of despair. She really wanted to die than to be alive and burden her
son.
ZhouXiang would not allow her to refuse. He did all the procedures for
her first dialysis.
418
When ChenYing was getting treated, ZhouXiang asked if she had any
medical insurance or similar that could be used.
ChenYing shook her head hopelessly. After her husband died, she col‐
lapsed emotionally and couldn't work so she retired early. Later, ZhouXi‐
ang was also hospitalized. Her medical insurance been depleted at some
unknown time. Whether it can be used now, she's not even sure herself.
ZhouXiang racked his brains to think of ways to make money, but there
is nothing.
He even wanted to confess his identity to CaiWei. However, uremia is a

disease that needed treatment indefinitely. It can't be dealt with just tens
of thousands of yuan but is a multi-million expense. Once he opened this
mouth to CaiWei, CaiWei cares very much for their comradeship and
still felt guilt toward him (his death), he can certainly lend him money.
But he definitely can't pay it back. CaiWei has a wife and children to
support, and a father who had a stroke. The pressure on his shoulders is
not much lesser than him. How can he open this mouth to ask CaiWei?
He didn't confess earlier or later, but did so when he needed money? Us‐
ing CaiWei's guilt and comradeship to force him, this kind of thing, he
really can't do it. Besides, CaiWei may not be able to understand.
ChenYing is not his real mother after all. He pondered over this again
and again, but still felt that he shouldn't get CaiWei involved. He didn't
want CaiWei to hate him.
So, who else can help him?
LanXiRong? One or two million, maybe is not much for him...
No... no way. LanXiRong had been very sad over his death. How could
he tell him the truth when he needed his money? Besides, he and
LanXiRong are not close to this extent. What qualifications does he have
to use LanXiRong?
Besides, the most important thing is that he knew that he won't be able to
pay the money back. No matter how successful LanXiRong is, the
money didn't just blow from the wind. At that time, what does he have to
compensate for LanXiRong?
419
ChenYing's dialysis took and entire five hours. ZhouXiang stayed next to
her, not leaving her side, but he didn't lift his head.
At this time... who can really help him.....?
End of the chapter
420
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 57 - Feeling Desperate ⦘
Chapter 57 - Feeling Desperate

ZhouXiang made an arrangement with the doctor to have his kidney
tested for compatibility the next time he come. This he did secretly be‐
hind ChenYing's back. Even if his kidney is a match, the first issue is
that he has no money for the surgery and second is that he's afraid
ChenYing would rather die than to agree to accept his kidney.
But no matter what, he has to give it a try. At least there's more hope to
save her.
Although ZhouXiang felt a little fearful on the possibility of having a

kidney removed, he had no reason to back down. This body was not his
to start with, but belonged to this youngster named ZhouXiang. He was
just a dying person fortunate enough to have his soul hosted in this body
to continue on living his life. This youngster is ChenYing's son. On this
body that hosted his soul, every strand of hair, skin and even this life
came from ChenYing. He is the closest relative to ChenYing. He cannot
evade nor can he be selfish.
After the two of them returned home, the atmosphere in the small apart‐
ment is like a dark cloud pressing down on them; it is extremely heavy.
ZhouXiang went into the kitchen and quickly made two bowls of hot
noodles.
His cooking skills had always been good, but after rebirth, these trivial
things have always been taken care of by ChenYing. He was never al‐
lowed to do housework. This stubborn woman has always put her utmost
effort into doing what a mother should do for ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang often thought that if his own biological mother was alive, she
would probably be like this too.
ZhouXiang coaxed her for a long time before she finally ate half a bowl
of noodles.
ZhouXiang, "Mom, you'll have to do dialysis treatment twice a week

from now on. You can't miss even one."
421
ChenYing shook her head painfully.
The dialysis treatment today took nearly five hours. During treatment,
every minute and every second was torment, especially if one has to live
like this twice a week for maybe more than ten years, anyone would feel
hopeless. Not being able to do anything or go anywhere, adding on hav‐
ing to expend immense effort and expense. Living like this......ChenYing
would have rather that she had cancer so she could just die early and not
burden her son.
ZhouXiang could almost guess what was on her mind from seeing her
expression. This made him panic endlessly. He still has to work so it's
not possible for him to go with ChenYing every time. If he doesn't go,
he's afraid that ChenYing would certainly not go. Pondering over and
over, he decided to find a caretaker. Although that is an additional ex‐
pense, the caretaker can care for ChenYing and take her to the hospital.
This is a must-pay expense. Beside this, he has no other ways.
He thought of the auntie who took ChenYing to the hospital with him
last time. The auntie was also doing monthly training with ChenYing and
had mentioned that she also wanted to be a caretaker. She seemed very
enthusiastic, strong and healthy so she should be suitable for this role.
ZhouXiang immediately decided to call this caretaker tomorrow.
But if he hired a caretaker, this apartment would be too small. It would

be best to change to a bigger place. He can't have them all squeeze in one
small room right?
ZhouXiang became instantly terrified and distressed. The more he

thought, the more this is becoming outrageous. Where is he going to get
so much money? If he really hired someone to take care of ChenYing
now, it would have already exceeded his limit. The money he earned dur‐
ing this time could only support them for two to three months, any
longer......
After two to three months, he would have no money to treat ChenYing's

illness. Even food and lodging would become a problem. At that time,
what should he do? What should he do? What should he do?
ZhouXiang's head is about to explode.
422
At this moment, his cell phone rang. ZhouXiang looked at it and saw that
it was actually from YanMingXiu.
He had been a mess today, so matters with YanMingXiu and his condo
were already thrown to the back of his mind. Looking at the time now,
YanMingXiu would likely have already brought the criminal investigator
to the condo. When people are going through difficulties, it's very easy
to think pessimistically. In addition, in this moment, an ominous premo‐
nition continued to rise in ZhouXiang's heart. He really wanted to cuss..
to see how much more God wanted to mess with him.
Without even thinking, he immediately hung up the phone. Right now,

he really didn't have the energy to deal with YanMingXiu.
After comforting ChenYing to sleep, ZhouXiang sat on the shabby sofa

in the living room and smoked one cigarette after another.
Racking his brains, he still couldn't think of any ways to get a lot of
money in a short amount of time, unless he wins the lottery, unless the
money fell from the sky, otherwise...
Asking CaiWei is absolutely impossible. He couldn't trouble CaiWei. But

besides him, how many rich people does he know that can lend him
money?
LanXiRong? Can't... they are not close to that degree. His current iden‐
tity is not close with LanXiRong. If he tells LanXiRong his true identity,
LanXiRong might help him but he will owe him for life. He can't imag‐
ine what will happen in the future.
President Wang? Maybe he can try. President Wang might be willing to

help him with a couple ten thousands of yuan, but that will only solve his
urgent need.
There is an option.... and that is to first ask CaiWei to borrow a few ten
thousands. This should not be too big of a problem. Then after, ask Presi‐
dent Wang to borrow another few ten thousands, which would total
¥100,000. At least this can support them till the end of the year. As for
the rest of the money, who else? Who else can help him? Who else is
rich and doesn't care about money...
423
YanMingXiu?
YanMingXiu's shadow suddenly appeared in ZhouXiang's mind.
He is greatly alarmed.
Why did he think of YanMingXiu!
However, this is indeed a way. If he tells YanMingXiu who he really is,

at least... at least he could get back his condo!
Although his condo was old and small, it was given to his father by a
state-owned enterprise. The location is the best in the second ring. With
such great location, selling it for two million is not a problem at all.
If the condo is sold, he can...
Selling the condo......ZhouXiang's heart tightened fiercely.
It was the last asset his parents left him, the place he had lived for 30
years and the only place that holds his and his parents' memories. He
once vowed to never sell his condo his entire life. Even if he was too
poor and have no food to eat, at least there is still a place for him to live.
How could he sell this home!
Weighing this home left by his parents with ChenYing on a scale, which
side is heavier (important)? ZhouXiang gripped his hair and could not
find an answer.
If he doesn't reveal his true identity, then he could not get back the
condo. How can he watch and let ChenYing die? But if he got the condo
back?... He fell into a deep contradiction.
His cell phone once again rang in the dark. ZhouXiang was afraid that it
would awaken ChenYing; it had already taken her a long time to fall
asleep, so he quickly picked up. The call was from CaiWei.
He took the call and went into the kitchen, closing the door and lightly
whispered, "Wei Ge."
"Is everything done?" CaiWei's voice was a bit heavy.
424
ZhouXiang "hmm" a sound. Being trapped in such an endless desperate

dilemma, he really wanted to hug and cry with CaiWei.
"How... how did it go?"
ZhouXiang's voice trembled, "It's uremia."
CaiWei sighed heavily and didn't say anything for a long time.
ZhouXiang faintly muttered, "I'm going to take another day off. Right
now I'm really...."
CaiWei sighed, "You don't have to come this week. Just stay home and
be with your mother. Your mother... her life is too hard."
ZhouXiang hoarsely responded, "Yea, she is......"
CaiWei was silent for a long while, "Ah Xiang, Wei Ge's ability is really
limited. I can give you ¥50,000."
ZhouXiang chocked up emotionally, "Wei Ge, I can't pay you back......"
"I don't intend for you to pay it back unless you get rich later on. Uremia
is an illness that needs a lot of money. I know that this money can't solve
the bigger issue. I'll ask President Wang. President Wang can help you a
little more."
ZhouXiang honestly couldn't refuse anything. He really needed the

money now so he can only respond with, "Wei Ge, thank you."
CaiWei is also working for someone else. For him to loosen his wallet
and be so generous to a completely unrelated person whom he had only
met for less than half a year, ZhouXiang had no idea how to thank him.
From the time he opened his eyes till now, CaiWei had been helping and
taking care of him. If there are any positives from getting a new life, it is
being able to meet CaiWei again.
After hanging up the phone, ZhouXiang stayed a long time in the

kitchen. His legs began to feel sore but he felt that such a small space
gave him a sense of security.
425
At this moment, the phone rang again. It was Assistant Jiang calling.
ZhouXiang didn't want to offend him so he took the call. He didn't ex‐
pect YanMingXiu's gloomy voice to sound through the other line, "You
deliberately not pick up my phone?"
ZhouXiang's head buzzed. He subconsciously responded, "No... Didn't

see it."
"Then you see it now?"
"......Yea......is something the matter?" ZhouXiang's tone was low, sound‐

ing weak and dispirited.
"What happened to you? Still not sober?"
ZhouXiang really hoped that everything that is happening now is just il‐
lusion from the alcohol, but unfortunately it is not.
He forcefully smiled, "(I'm) Sober. Why is President Yan looking for

me?"
"I want you to come to my place right now."
"Why?"
"No particular reason. I want to see you." In YanMingXiu's eyes,

ZhouXiang is still an unknown newbie who certainly wouldn't dare to of‐
fend him.
ZhouXiang's voice trembled, "President Yan, I'm extremely not well to‐
day. I'm not going to go out. How about another day?"
"Where are you? I'll have Xiao Jiang pick you up."
ZhouXiang's thoughts were in chaos. Every sentence that YanMingXiu

said made him impatient. He responded irritably, "I don't know. I don't
have time to see you. I don't have time. I don't have the energy. Yan‐
MingXiu. Don't fucking torment me!" After he said that, he hung up the
phone.
At this time, he didn't care whether or not he said anything wrong nor of‐
fended YanMingXiu. He felt that his heart and lungs are going to ex‐
426
plode. When he talked to YanMingXiu, there seemed to be a sense of

awareness constantly reminding him that this was the person who forced
him into desperation with no choice but to join the documentary filming
group. Otherwise he would not have died. He would still be living natu‐
rally and freely with his true identity as ZhouXiang... not having to expe‐
rience all this ......all this that made him feel immense pain.
It is him!
ZhouXiang didn't want to talk to him; didn't want to see him; didn't want
to touch him. He hoped that all the things related to YanMingXiu would
completely disappear in this world so that he would never remember
them.
If YanMingXiu liked him at the beginning, everything will be different,

and all this sorrow wouldn't have happened.
He never hated YanMingXiu as much as he did in this moment.
End of the Chapter
427
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 58 - Taking ZhouXiang to See
YanMingXiu ⦘
Chapter 58 - Taking ZhouXiang

to See YanMingXiu
T/N: Way this chapter ends.. will make it a double update for y'all. En‐
joy.
The next morning, ZhouXiang called the auntie with the surname Wang
and told her about ChenYing's condition. His main intent in hiring her
was for her to look after ChenYing and take her to the hospital for her
treatments.
Aunt Wang cried on the phone upon hearing ChenYing's condition and
said that this mother and son's lives have really not been easy. She agreed
to it.
Finally, they agreed that she would come twice a week to go with
ChenYing to the hospital. In addition, she will also help ChenYing clean
up the apartment. She will be paid ¥80 each time she comes.
As long as ChenYing adhered to the dialysis treatment, doing ordinary

cooking and other work were not a problem. Because of limited money,
ZhouXiang can't afford a full-time caretaker. Since the pay is based on
the number of times the caretaker comes, if he has time on Saturday, he
can take ChenYing himself and save the money. But, in fact, he has
never had a full weekend off after he started working.
Now he must turn like a spinning top to finds ways to make more money.
At the same time, he would find some free time to check and see if
ChenYing could get any medical benefits.
He felt that when he opened his eyes now, there is a bunch of things
waiting for him to do. He's never felt so exhausted nor worked so hard
before.
He arrived at the company a little later. CaiWei called him directly into
the office.
428
YanMingXiu ⦘
CaiWei handed him a bank card, "There is ¥50,000 inside. Use this to
take care of urgent needs first. President Wang went to Tibet for his Bud‐
dhist seclusion. No one can contact him at this time. When he comes
back, I'll surely talk to him. I believe he will definitely help. However,
you guys have no relationship so President Wang's assistance will be
limited. You still have to quickly find a way. I will introduce as much
work to you as possible but you must not casually tell others in the com‐
pany or else other people will be jealous."
Ever since he entered the company, CaiWei had taken extra care of him.
Other people were inevitably suspicious. ZhouXiang faintly felt that he
owed CaiWei too much.
If this didn't happen, maybe after a year and a half, after he had adapted
to his identity and cast away all his layers of defenses, maybe... maybe
he would tell CaiWei the truth. After all, with such a big secret weighing
heavily in his heart, he didn't know if he would collapse one day. But he
definitely can't reveal it now. He didn't want to cause CaiWei any injus‐
tice.
CaiWei's expression is very deep, "Ah Xiang, you have to be strong.

You're young after all so don't be discouraged about the future."
ZhouXiang forcefully smiled, "I understand..."
He naturally understands but reality is just too cruel.
CaiWei's desk phone rang. He reached for the handset, "Hello? Yea, it's
me......what?" CaiWei frowned and looked at ZhouXiang, his eyes full of
astonishment.
ZhouXiang asked, "What is it?"
CaiWei hung up; his expression strange. "JiangYuan is waiting for you
downstairs and said that YanMingXiu is looking for you for some mat‐
ters."
"Downstairs?"
"Yes, downstairs."
429
YanMingXiu ⦘
ZhouXiang looked at his cellphone; there was no message. It seemed that

YanMingXiu knew what to do to force him to give in.
CaiWei knocked on the table irritably, "ZhouXiang, what the hell is up

with the two of you? You......are you hiding something from me?" Cai‐
Wei's eyes flashed brightly, glaring at ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang smiled forcefully, "Wei Ge, what YanMingXiu wants to do, I

really don't know. I'm also very confused."
Strange thoughts rose in CaiWei's mind. Could it be......could it be that

YanMingXiu took ZhouXiang as "him"?
Although they do have many similarities, they are not the same person.
YanMingXiu can't be this blind right?
If that is the case, then this ZhouXiang in front of him still don't know
how bad luck he is. CaiWei's heart shook but he knew that he could not
stop anything. He could only warn ZhouXiang to not get too close to
YanMingXiu. But even after warning ZhouXiang so many times,
ZhouXiang still got involved with YanMingXiu.
ZhouXiang didn't want to cause any trouble for CaiWei, so he quickly re‐
sponded, "I'll go first. YanMingXiu looking for me probably have some‐
thing to do with the movie."
CaiWei's eyes followed his back as he left; the anxiety in his heart in‐
creased considerably.
----------
"Jiang Ge." ZhouXiang got into the car and nodded to JiangYuan in the
driver's seat.
JiangYuan frowned at him. He didn't expect ZhouXiang to be so calm.

He dared to assume that ZhouXiang was awake the night before. Even
though his footsteps were unsteady, his mind was alert so he should not
have forgotten what happened that day.
He also didn't know of the changes surrounding ZhouXiang. If it was be‐

fore, ZhouXiang should still be at loss having been kissed by Yan‐
430
YanMingXiu ⦘
MingXiu; however, his mind now is just full of money. This kind of
shock compared to the shock of receiving ChenYing's diagnosis is sim‐
ply insignificant.
ZhouXiang glanced at JiangYuan, "Jiang Ge?"
JiangYuan's regained his senses and started the car. He smiled, "Xiao
Zhou, you've got guts to dare hang up the phone."
ZhouXiang's mind cleared a bit. Thinking of his actions yesterday, it was

very irrational. He tried to explain, "Something serious came up at home
yesterday. I was very agitated and couldn't control my emotions. Jiang
Ge, please don't take offense."
"Oh, why are you explaining it to me? You have to explain it to

MingXiu. You didn't hang up on me but on him." JiangYuan sighed,
"You should also know that MingXiu's background is very unusual. No
one has ever dared to provoke him. Even big shot celebrities with the
strangest temper will still show him some level of respect. I really ad‐
mire you for being so daring, but this is not a good thing."
ZhouXiang chuckled. Not a good thing. What can YanMingXiu do to

him? He is still familiar to YanMingXiu to a degree. Although he (Yan‐
MingXiu) has a bad temper and is proud and arrogant, he is not a one to
seek revenge on a trivial matters. It was just a phone call, ZhouXiang
was not too worried.
JiangYuan looked at ZhouXiang's uncaring expression and sighed in his

heart. He had worked for YanMingXiu for more than a year. Even
though he's not someone who is considered to fully understanding Yan‐
MingXiu, he is somewhat familiar with his temperament. YanMingXiu
has never shown any intense interest to anybody like he did to ZhouXi‐
ang. In fact, he even did a lot of things that he never did before. Based on
his assessment as a professional agent and assistant, he felt that Yan‐
MingXiu had fallen for ZhouXiang.
Although his news is very well-informed, only a few people are aware of
YanMingXiu's past relationship with someone named ZhouXiang. And
for whatever reasons, these few people would never tell anyone so
JiangYuan could not determine whether YanMingXiu had fallen for
431
YanMingXiu ⦘
ZhouXiang based on this. It's only his intuition telling him that this is the
case. As for why, he could not guess.
He felt that ZhouXiang's appearance was not bad. He is somewhat hand‐

some but not outstanding. Especially when compared to YanMingXiu, it
is like heaven and earth. ZhouXiang didn't have any unusual attractive
personal traits or any particularly good qualities. He's merely just an or‐
dinary person. No matter how hard JiangYuan scratch his head, he
couldn't figure out what it is that YanMingXiu sees in ZhouXiang. He
only needed to confirm this point, then he can help his boss pacify all the
obstacles and conceal all the bad news is enough.
ZhouXiang didn't know what JiangYuan was thinking since he is still ab‐
sorbed in his own thoughts.
The car quickly got to an upscale neighborhood. When ZhouXiang

looked up, he immediately recognized that this was where YanMingXiu
lived.
When he took YanMingXiu back that night, he asserted that Yan‐

MingXiu didn't live in his home. YanMingXiu really had no reason to
live in his home. Surely, YanMingXiu had gone back that time to get
some of his things. ZhouXiang is indeed unlucky. Ever since he had
awakened in this body, he had gone back his home three times. The first
time, he saw YanMingXiu; the second time he ran into LanXiRong, and
the last time nothing happened.
ZhouXiang felt a bit unsettled, "Jiang Ge. Is this where President Yan
lives?"
"Yeah," JiangYuan stopped the car and led him to the elevator.
"Jiang Ge. What does President Yan want? Can you reveal a bit?" When
JiangYuan took him to YanMingXiu's apartment, ZhouXiang finally feel
a little nervous.
JiangYuan shook his head and shrugged, "I don't know, I am just respon‐
sible for bringing you here."
ZhouXiang still wanted to say something but JiangYuan suddenly turned

his head and put his hand on ZhouXiang's shoulder. He smiled, "Ah Xi‐
432
YanMingXiu ⦘
ang, I advised you, 'a wise man knows when to submit to his circum‐
stances.' You will understand my words in the future."
When JiangYuan said these words, ZhouXiang is even more puzzled.
JiangYuan led him to the front door and pressed the doorbell. Yan‐
MingXiu opened the door dressed in casual clothes. From the moment
the door opened, YanMingXiu stared right at ZhouXiang.
JiangYuan smiled, "MingXiu, I'll leave first."
YanMingXiu didn't even look at him but said coldly to ZhouXiang,

"Come in."
ZhouXiang glanced at JiangYuan who had just turned and walked away
just like he did that night with an attitude of this not being any of his
business. ZhouXiang couldn't suppress himself from feeling nervous.
YanMingXiu couldn't remember kissing him right? Could it be that

JiangYuan told him?
When ZhouXiang was in a daze, YanMingXiu had already dragged his

arm and pulled him into his home impatiently.
End of the chapter
433
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 59 - The Proposal ⦘
Chapter 59 - The Proposal

ZhouXiang flung his hand away and stood at the door as he didn't intend
to go in. He had tried to suppress his gloominess and put on a hypocriti‐
cal flattering smile but he couldn't even fake it. Instead he had blank ex‐
pression, "President Yan, I really do have family matters to attend to. It's
just trifling family matters that superior people like you can't imagine.
But to me, it's not something that I could be distracted from. You can't be
bearing grudges toward me because I hung up on you right?"
YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes and seriously assessed ZhouXiang up

and down.
This person seems to be different overnight, or it could be said that this

is the real him. Maybe there was a sudden unexpected mishap so he was
too lazy to even put on a flattering respectful expression... immediately
changing to one that is spiteful, even mocking him with this tone.
YanMingXiu didn't believe that there were any ill feelings between them
so where did his courage come from. The most important thing is where
did his hostility come from in speaking to him in such a way?
YanMingXiu's tone sounding unpleasant, "What do you mean?"
"President Yan, what do you mean? What is your command in calling me

to come here? Just say it. I really have to go home." ChenYing's mood
had been very unstable the past two days, sometimes crying nonstop and
sometimes sitting silently without talking. With her mental state like that,
she really needed someone to watch over her. ZhouXiang was really
afraid that she couldn't get over and accept their situation (and harm her‐
self or suicide). He couldn't accept this result. He would feel that he is a
sinner.
Therefore, he really didn't want to put on a facade and be polite and com‐
pliant toward YanMingXiu. He just wanted to hurry up and leave.
YanMingXiu glanced at him coldly, "Fine, I'll be straightforward. Was it

you who took me home the night before?"
434
"It's Jiang Ge, I merely helped him."
"I know there is JiangYuan. What I'm asking is, was it you who was with
me in the end?" YanMingXiu stared fixedly at his eyes, as if he urgently
wanted to get the answer from his eyes.
ZhouXiang didn't expect JiangYuan to hide anything for him so he could

only tell the truth. "Yes, but I left very soon after."
YanMingXiu suddenly grabbed his chin, moving his body very close, his
long figure giving ZhouXiang a sense of oppression.
The hand that grabbed ZhouXiang's chin, slightly pulling closer, and his
strength is immense, ZhouXiang looked at him silently. He wanted to see
what this person wanted to do.
YanMingXiu suddenly stretched out his thumb and touched his lips. His
movement is very light and his expression a bit dazed.
"It's you? Why is it you?"
ZhouXiang just wanted to open his mouth but YanMingXiu suddenly

moved close and covered his lips.
ZhouXiang didn't even think. He used his backhand to push him away
but YanMingXiu instantly grabbed his hand and pressed him to the wall,
then forcefully and fiercely sucked his lower lip.
Before ZhouXiang could even react, YanMingXiu has already released

him. The expression on his face is so complicated that even ZhouXiang
can't guess. It seems that he is surprised, lost, and even a little disgusted.
Yes, disgusted.
After YanMingXiu kissed him, he used the back of his hand to swipe his
lips.
It tastes like him, but not him. After all, it's not him.
ZhouXiang was so angry that he wanted to slap him. But he restrained

the urge to do it as he angrily uttered, "President Yan, that's way out of
line. I am not familiar with you to that degree."
435
YanMingXiu let go of him. He stepped back and assessed him from head
to toe.
If he kept him by his side, would he have the same experience as the
night before?
It appeared that only in his drunken state that this kind of warm and fa‐
miliar feeling turned out to be so real. For him, it's a huge temptation. It's
simply like a good rain after a long cold drought or a freezing winter
catching on fire.
He's not dead. He's definitely not dead. But when will he return?
With this long and full of skepticism wait, YanMingXiu didn't know
when he would completely collapse. The appearance of this person in
front of him is only tiny heat source but could temporarily prevent his
bones from being frozen stiff.
YanMingXiu made a decision.
He opened his mouth but there wasn't much of an expression on his face.
It was as if he was the king issuing an order that wouldn't allow for any‐
one to refuse. He asked ZhouXiang, "Do you want to be popular?"
ZhouXiang didn't know what was going on. He unconsciously stepped

back. If he didn't care for having to still make a living in the entertain‐
ment industry, he would have just turned around and leave.
"What do you want? What roles do you want to play, how far do you
want to go, and how high do you want to reach? I'll satisfy you. Be with
me(T/N)." YanMingXiu said it slowly. He believes that there are people
in the world who can't be tempted but this person obviously does not
have such good character.
T/N: YanMingXiu is proposing to buy ZhouXiang as a kept lover. He

will pay and provide for all his expenses but ZhouXiang would become
his sex slave, to comply with his commands and wishes, to be at his beck
and call.
ZhouXiang is shocked as he looked at YanMingXiu in disbelief.
436
YanMingXiu... wants to...
YanMingXiu stared at the change in ZhouXiang's face. "Say it. What do

you want? There has to be something you want."
ZhouXiang's voice trembled, "Why?" The pinnacle of his heart is bleed‐

ing. Why? The answer he knew clearer than anyone else.
YanMingXiu didn't shy away and bluntly responded, "You look like
someone(T/N) but that has nothing to do with you."
T/N: referring to Older ZhouXiang
If it wasn't for his internal organs being overwhelmed by this excruciat‐

ing pain, ZhouXiang would probably do something crazy, such as loudly
swearing, such as ruthlessly beating the crap out of him, using every‐
thing he could so that YanMingXiu would experience the pain he's in.
Two lifetimes, he thought that he was already being given a renewed life.
He didn't expect that this was merely a changing of bodies and that he
would still continue to suffer the same torment.
He can now conclude that God is messing with him. The soul inside this
body has been cursed; cursed to only be a substitute for others in his life‐
times in order to bring about his value. No matter how many times he
died, no matter how many times he gets reborn in a body, repeating the
same cycles, his destiny never changed. He only made a slight turn and
was pulled back to its original track.
He thought that death could rewrite his destiny but he was gravely mis‐
taken. From the moment he woke up and saw CaiWei, he had been invis‐
ibly controlled. Being badly battered through the process, he still
couldn't take another route. He still ended up taking his old path, still
ended up being tangled with YanMingXiu, and still being treated by him
as WangYuDong's substitute!!
ZhouXiang's entire person had become easily frightened due to the

traumatization of his past experiences. He suddenly bolted up, his hand
raised into a fist and fiercely punched toward YanMingXiu's face.
437
With this punch, YanMingXiu was knocked to the ground. He didn't im‐
mediately jump up to fight back. He just looked at ZhouXiang coldly. He
thought that ZhouXiang felt deeply humiliated but this resistance is ut‐
terly ridiculous in his eyes. He has many ways to make ZhouXiang sub‐
mit. He is no longer the same Young Master Yan from before... that
youngster who didn't even know his own heart... that youngster who was
a stupid fool is already dead.
ZhouXiang's entire body trembled as he struggled to turn and walk to‐

ward the door.
YanMingXiu stood up, his chilling voice sounded behind him, "You can
choose to agree or I'll have ways to force you to agree. In short, whatever
I want, I'll definitely get."
The palm of ZhouXiang's hand that is grabbing the door handle started
sweating. He knew that he should open the door and leave immediately,
going as far away as possible.
But when he got out this door, he really could only get out this door.
He will face insurmountable obstacles once this door closed on his face.
In the end, he would have nowhere to go.
Without needing anyone to warn him, he also knew the significant mean‐
ing behind YanMingXiu's(T/N) surname.
T/N: basically means that the Yan family is an influential and powerful
family. YanMingXiu can do anything to get him to submit.
He took his hand back and exhibited an agonizing bitter smile on his
face. Turning around, he looked at YanMingXiu coldly.
YanMingXiu slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and
looked at him in a condescending manner, just like looking at a nobody.
"Give me money then," ZhouXiang said rigidly.
YanMingXiu's eyebrows lifted, "How much do you want?"
"A condo and two million cash," With this, the biggest problems in front
of him will immediately be solved. How ridiculous. In this most desper‐
438
ate and endlessly painful situation, as long as a person like YanMingXiu

opens his mouth, it can easily be resolved.
Who the hell is he?
YanMingXiu mocked, "Why do you think you're worth this?"
"This is what I want. You think you can fuck me for free?" ZhouXiang's
eyes are bloodshot. Every word that he uttered, he felt his heart trickling
blood.
"Fine. Agreed."
ZhouXiang reached his hand out, "Pay the money first."
YanMingXiu took his checkbook from the table and quickly wrote an
amount, then tore it and threw it at him.
Holding this extremely thin piece of paper, ZhouXiang's hand trembled

erratically.
It's that simple, just that simple. ChenYing's illness and his troubles have
all been solved. Why didn't he think of it earlier? Why didn't he think of
this before? That a person like him is actually worth some money?
ZhouXiang really wanted to laugh.
YanMingXiu expected ZhouXiang to have a bit more chastity, but he

didn't expect ZhouXiang to agree so easily. The contempt in his heart be‐
came even worse.
It doesn't matter. He never expected this person to be noble. He (younger

ZhouXiang) is just a substitute. When he needs him, he'll appear in time,
it's nothing more than that.
YanMingXiu responded, "Tomorrow, I'll have JiangYuan get the condo

ready for you. Move in immediately. I'll go there to find you."
"No." ZhouXiang resolutely refused, "That condo, I'm using to live with
my mom. You can't go there."
439
"That's your business. You'll have to find a solution," YanMingXiu said

bluntly.
ZhouXiang glanced at YanMingXiu chillingly, no longer arguing with

him, but instead asked what he most wanted to know, "How long?"
YanMingXiu's brows lifted.
"How long do you want me to be with you?"
"I don't know," YanMingXiu responded straightforwardly.
"I need a deadline," ZhouXiang smiled sarcastically. "A condo and cash,
how long do you think I'm willing to have sex with you?"
YanMingXiu responded coldly, "One year is fine."
"A year it is." ZhouXiang carefully stuffed the check into his pocket,
then turned and leave.
After he walked downstairs, he stared up at this more than 30 stories

high apartment building, so depressing, it's indescribable.
He had only been in there for half an hour and it solved the crisis that
would have taken him half a lifetime of hard work...but he sold himself.
However, this business transaction is considered a good deal. ZhouXiang

thought of ChenYing's yellow tinted expression, her life that seems to be
withering away at any time is his biggest concern at the moment. He pat‐
ted the check in his pocket and laughed at himself.
Just a matter of having sex with someone...it's really not that big a deal.
This deal is worth it... very much worth it.
End of the chapter
440
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 60 - Trying to Convince ChenYing
⦘
Chapter 60 - Trying to Convince

ChenYing
ZhouXiang went home during lunch time.
Aunt Wang and ChenYing didn't expect him to come back so early.
ChenYing asked, "Xiang ah, didn't you go to work?"
ZhouXiang showed a smile that put her at ease. "Wei Ge gave me a few
days off. I'll stay with you this entire week."
"You don't have to be with me. I'm not bedridden. Go to work. You just
got the job, don't take time off."
"Mom, the days off have been approved. There's no point for me to go
back. Don't worry. It's just a few days."
When Aunt Wang saw that he was back, she told them that she will
leave.
ZhouXiang walked her to the door and said to her, "Aunt Wang, I just
borrowed some money so I'm not so tight right now. I've thought about it
and want to hire you to take care of my mom full time. I'll rent a bigger
apartment. It will include food, lodging, and one day off each week.
Monthly pay will be ¥1,800, what do you think? I'm usually not home
that much so you'll need to take care of my mother and go with her to the
hospital."
Aunt Wang agreed very quickly. After she retired, she had nothing to do.
She had so much time that she was panicking.
ZhouXiang had already planned it all out on the way home. The condo
that YanMingXiu will give him, he can't let ChenYing live there. He
could only rent another place for ChenYing; one that has 3 bedrooms.
He'll live there but if YanMingXiu wants to see him... then he'll go to
that condo.
441
⦘
Bluntly put, YanMingXiu had bought him so whenever YanMingXiu

wanted to fuck him, he'll just have to serve him. He thinks that Yan‐
MingXiu wouldn't want to be with him every day so most of the time, he
could still go home.
With this ¥2 million cash, ZhouXiang felt that his entire person has light‐
ened up. For the time being, he didn't want to think about YanMingXiu.
He's only thinking of ChenYing's problems. This money not only paid
off all their debts at once, it is also enough to support ChenYing's treat‐
ment for ten to twenty years and even a kidney transplant too. Even if
this is not enough, he will still continue to earn money. He still has that
home that he could sell. In short, their future lives won't be too hard.
ChenYing won't have to carry the heavy mental barrier of burdening
him.
After sending Aunt Wang away, ZhouXiang returned home.
ChenYing is checking on the pot of soup. It has been almost half a year
since ZhouXiang was discharged from the hospital. Although their lives
have always been very harsh, ChenYing would live frugally but still
won't hesitate to splurge money for nutritious soup to nourish ZhouXi‐
ang's health. ChenYing saved on everything but she's willing to spend
money on food. In her opinion, she couldn't provide anything for her son
except for food. She still has a bit of ability to provide for her son to eat
well.
After ZhouXiang entered the apartment, ChenYing wiped her hand and
came out. She looked at ZhouXiang with a serious expression, "Ah Xi‐
ang ah, I really like being with Aunt Wang but I don't need her to take
care of me. I have hands and legs and can do anything. I'm embarrassed
to tell her. You go tell her that she doesn't need to come. We don't have
the money."
ZhouXiang smiled and said appeasingly, "Mom, besides taking care of

you, the most important thing is for her go with you to the hospital for
your dialysis treatment and be your companion so you won't be so bored.
Your dialysis takes four to five hours each time and I usually have to
work overtime. It's so boring for you to be by yourself. Not only will I
not fire her, I'm going to hire her to take care of you full time."
ChenYing is shocked, "ZhouXiang. Stop joking, you absolutely can't!"
442
⦘
ZhouXiang grabbed her hand, "Mom... mom, listen to me. Just listen to
me."
ChenYing looked at him suspiciously.
"Mom, I went out today and borrowed some money."
"Borrow money? From who?"
"Wei Ge, our boss, and a... a former friend."
"What friend? How much did you borrowed? Ah Xiang, we still owe
money. If you keep on borrowing, we won't be able to pay it off our en‐
tire lifetime."
"Mom, this friend, our relationship is very good. Moreover, he's a big
celebrity and has a lot of money so he really doesn't care about these few
hundreds of thousands yuan. He's in no hurry for me to pay it back."
"A big celebrity?" ChenYing is stunned. Then, she suddenly grabbed

ZhouXiang's sleeves and said in a sharp tone, "What friend! Is it that
TanYin!?"
TanYin?
ZhouXiang is baffled. Who is this person? He's never heard of him.
ChenYing looked at his face in bewilderment and suddenly remembered

that ZhouXiang had already lost his memory after he woke up so he
shouldn't remember. Although she saw the boy many times on TV but he
had changed his name. Moreover, he's in the limelight, he shouldn't have
anything to do with her son.
Sure enough, ZhouXiang asked, "Mom, who is TanYin?"
ChenYing felt like she had dug her own grave, she stuttered, "No......you
don't remember. You met him when you were a model. I......I forgot.
Since you don't remember, just leave it. If it's not him then it's fine."
ZhouXiang didn't put it to heart. A person that this body's owner knew
before had no relationship with him. He explained, "Mom, I don't re‐
member who you talked about before, but it is definitely not this person.
443
⦘
The friend is someone I met after I woke up. He......he's a Buddhist; very
good at heart and very generous. I happened to meet him at the company
today and told him about my problems. He lent me ¥500,000."
ZhouXiang tried to make it as close to the truth as possible, but he still

felt that his mouth and tongue were dry. Although he had already low‐
ered the amount significantly, he still felt that his story is full of loop‐
holes.
Sure enough, ChenYing still look at him skeptically.
"Mom, it's true. I also think that I came across such a good thing. He said
that I can repay him slowly, but he'll lend me the money first for our
pressing needs. This money is really nothing to him. The money we
owed, we can repay a part of it first. I'll work hard. It'll definitely get bet‐
ter in the future. So Mom, you must not have any burden. You must com‐
ply with the treatments. It's only if you live that we can have hope,
okay?"
ChenYing's voice trembled, "There is really such good people? How can
there be such good people?"
ZhouXiang smiled and confirmed the matter over and over again; only
for ChenYing to feel as ease. If she knew that he agreed to such a deal...
he wouldn't dare to think about the consequences.
If it was his former body, he may not feel as terrible. He is not a woman,
not to mention that he had slept with YanMingXiu before.
However, this body was not his. Although they have converged for so
long, ZhouXiang still could not fully accept this body. Using ChenYing's
son's body to do this made his heart filled with a sense of guilt. More‐
over, when he thought of YanMingXiu using this body as a (substi‐
tute)......he could not describe his feelings.
Embarrassed, awkward, and resentful. ZhouXiang's heart is full of nega‐

tive emotions.
The gradual despair in ChenYing's eyes and her increasing hope is the
only motivational force that made him feel better at this time.
444
⦘
End of the chapter
445
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 61 - Finding A New Home ⦘
Chapter 61 - Finding A New

Home
The next morning, JiangYuan took the initiative to contact him, naturally
telling him that he would come to pick him up and take him to check out
the condo that is being prepared for him. His tone sounded very ordinary
with nothing unusual. It was if everything was how it should be. He was
not at all surprised.
In the entertainment industry, all kinds of outrageous things stemming

from personal interest happens every day. Not to mention JiangYuan,
even ZhouXiang has known it to be a common occurrence. JiangYuan
looked on stoically while ZhouXiang acted even more indifferently. He
didn't even have a hint of blush on his expression when talking to
JiangYuan in the car.
JiangYuan felt guilty of muttering such thoughts in his heart. He felt that
this person really don't seem like a newbie. He (ZhouXiang) didn't seem
a bit embarrassed with this. JiangYuan couldn't even tell if this person is
crooked (gay) or not but it's not his business. He only needed to do his
job well and get his monthly salary.
Not surprisingly for YanMingXiu, whether it is something for his own

use or gifted to others, it's all good things. This condo, located in the
downtown area, has a market value of no less than five million yuan.
ZhouXiang didn't expect him to be so generous. Or, it could be that this
is nothing in YanMingXiu's eyes. All the living necessities in the condo
have been completely prepared. This place is basically ready for anyone
to live in.
JiangYuan explained, "MingXiu had originally prepared this condo for

his older brother so everything is well equipped. Elder Young Master
Yan (MingXiu's older brother) will be transferred back to Beijing in the
near future so MingXiu specially chose to buy this condo near his work
place. But now it's given to you. MingXiu treats you pretty well."
446
ZhouXiang didn't say anything. He really didn't care about this at all.
"Jiang Ge, I just came to get the key. I already know this place, thank
you."
"You don't want to go in to check it out? This condo is very beautiful,"

JiangYuan looked at the handmade chandelier on the ceiling, with his
tone full of envy. He also came from a second generation average official
family. He is the son of YanDeJiang's old subordinate. If not, he would
have not have the qualifications to be YanMingXiu's assistant. But there
is no comparison to their positions. He can't afford such a condo. Yan‐
MingXiu didn't even blink and just went on to pay for a secret lover.
JiangYuan felt a bit jealous.
What made him most speechless was that ZhouXiang didn't look happy
at all. He just faintly glanced at it and was more anxious to leave.
ZhouXiang shook his head, "Next time. I still have something to do to‐
day."
JiangYuan couldn't help but look at him, "Where are you going? Home?
I'll take you."
"No, I... I'm going to stroll around to get familiar with the area."
No matter how beautiful this condo is, ZhouXiang is not at all interested.
He was only trying to assess the value of the condo. After this agreement
with YanMingXiu ends, he would sell the condo. What does he need
such a good condo for? He doesn't have that kind of life to enjoy it. Now
that the location of the condo has been determined, he will rent an apart‐
ment nearby for his mother and Aunt Wang. If YanMingXiu is not here,
he will go back there.
He and JiangYuan went their separate ways downstairs.
Strolling around the nearby area, he found a lot of rental agencies. He

has to go to work the day after tomorrow so it would best to get the hous‐
ing situation settled today. Then, they can start moving. The place where
they live now is very bad. It's definitely not suitable for a patient.
He checked out four apartments in the afternoon and selected one. After
spending an afternoon renting the apartment, he hurried home and called
447
Aunt Wang to come over and help them pack up to move.
ChenYing didn't think that ZhouXiang would be so swift and decisive in

his actions. He had only just mentioned about them moving yesterday
and they are already packing up their luggage today. However, ChenYing
had never been a woman who has her own opinions. Her personality is
one that is easy-going and amiable. After her husband died, the son who
had gradually grown up became her pillar.
The three people quickly got everything packed up in one night. They
had a lot of things. Even though it wasn't worth much, it embodied the
memories from the family in the last twenty to thirty years.
Early the next morning, the truck from the moving company hired by
ZhouXiang came. In one trip, the three of them and all their luggage
were taken to the new place.
The newly rented apartment is still somewhat old but it is very clean.
The furniture and home appliances are complete. The rent is ¥3,000 per
month. In Beijing, where the land is so expensive, to be able to find such
a cheap three-bedroom in such an ideal location is ZhouXiang's luck. If it
wasn't because the homeowner needing to leave the country and was ea‐
ger to rent it out, he wouldn't have given it to ZhouXiang at this price.
They were busy for an entire day, cleaning and handling everything that
needed to be done. Finally, they got everything settled in this new home.
ChenYing touched the clean and beautiful patterns on the curtains in the
living room, her face revealing a genuine smile for the first time in these
several days.
On Sunday night, ZhouXiang stayed in his newly rented apartment and

received a call from YanMingXiu.
When he saw the caller ID, his heartbeat is abnormally fast. It is reason‐
able to say that he shouldn't be nervous. It's just sex after all. He is not a
woman and it's not like he's never had frantic sex before. In fact, he had
even lived with this person for a year. To pay such a small price so that
ChenYing could live the remainder of her life well, he should be glad.
So what is he so nervous about?
448
ZhouXiang hesitated for just a bit. The ringing on the phone made
ChenYing called out, "Ah Xiang, your phone."
ZhouXiang quickly connected the call, "Hello, President Yan."
YanMingXiu got straight to the point, "Have you checked out the
condo?"
"I have. Thanks to President Yan for being so generous."
"It's nothing. There's no suitable condo in this short notice. Have you
moved in?"
"In the coming two days," ZhouXiang responded vaguely.
"Come to the set tomorrow. Director Zhao will give you a supporting
role that will have your face exposed."
Needless to say, this is naturally due to giving face to YanMingXiu.

ZhouXiang forcefully smiled, "President Yan, I asked you for money.
This business deal is considered to have been settled. You don't have to
bother with me. I know my own weight (importance).
YanMingXiu didn't take it seriously, "This is simply a piece of cake

(T/N)."
T/N: -- Something that can be effortlessly done, as easy as lifting a per‐

son's hand.
ZhouXiang is too lazy to say anything else. It seems that YanMingXiu

didn't need him to go over to the condo today, which made him relieved.
YanMingXiu added, "Come to the set at nine o'clock tomorrow."
------
ZhouXiang doesn't have the habit of sleeping in late. He got up early and
rushed to the set.
The filming for the city scenes were not yet completed. This is a good
thing for ZhouXiang. It's been said that the outdoor scenes would be
filmed in GuiZhou. At this time, he really didn't want to go anywhere far.
449
He thought that he had gotten to the set early enough but didn't expect
that when he got there and looked about, Director Zhao was in a heavy
coat, already eating breakfast. As he was eating, he was directing the
props team to change the scene.
The season is already early Fall so the morning is particularly cold.

ZhouXiang walked over and greeted the director, "Good morning Direc‐
tor Zhao, morning Wang Ge..."
Once Director Zhao saw him, he pointed his chopsticks at the dressing
room, "Go wait in line. Those little makeup artist girls really can't bear
any hardship, still not here at this time."
This tent was temporarily set up in the studio city and is open on all four
sides. ZhouXiang shrunk his neck and headed to the dressing room. He
waited in line to get his makeup done. These small supporting roles don't
have exclusive makeup artists so they could only hurry and rush to line
up.
After he got dressed up, two hours had passed. Coming out of the dress‐
ing room, WangYuDong and YanMingXiu were already there and in the
midst of discussion with the director.
YanMingXiu signal with his eyes for him to come over.
ZhouXiang went over. Director Zhao had mentioned that he will give
him a role that would show his face. It's a villain role. Originally there
were three underlings; right now one is changed and two is added. One is
him and the other is a newcomer that is being promoted by
WangYuDong's management company.
WangYuDong canceled his contract with his original management com‐

pany over a year ago and opened his own company, pulling in many
artists. His business flourished in Beijing and his career thrived. Who‐
ever he wanted to promote, it is an extremely easy thing to do.
ZhouXiang knew that no matter how much he cursed WangYuDong in

his heart, he couldn't even rattle half a fine hair on his body. The two of
them are from completely different worlds. What resources does he have
to be jealous of WangYuDong? It's laughable to even say that out loud.
450
WangYuDong is still just as clever in dealing with people as he was be‐

fore. Toward ZhouXiang, he is very polite. Anyone that had just met him
will feel that he's a pleasure to talk to; the elegant and graceful manner‐
isms of a noble son, so gentle and courteous, how could anyone not feel
overwhelmingly flattered.
It's likely that ZhouXiang is the only one who could see through him as a
snake(T/N) that he is.
T/N: what this means is that ZhouXiang is the only one that knows him
as a two-faced hypocrite, just like a snake that will shed its original to
get new skin.
ZhouXiang spent the entire morning shooting the stuntman scenes. Di‐
rector Zhao and WangYuDong's requirements are very vigorous, con‐
stantly making various demands on the spot. ZhouXiang's body can't be
compared to himself before. There are many action sequences that he felt
he could do, but it came out unsatisfactory.
WangYuDong was sometimes satisfied but shaking his head other times.
After a while, he suddenly smiled and said to YanMingXiu, "He
(younger ZhouXiang) is a far cry compared to the previous ZhouXiang.
Such a pity."
ZhouXiang was far away and didn't hear what they said. He was just try‐
ing to repeat the previous actions over and over again in front of the
camera.
YanMingXiu's expression immediately changed, his tone becoming un‐

usually chilly, "Don't mention him to me." Then he turned around and
left.
WangYuDong was startled. He likely didn't expect YanMingXiu to scold

him like this. His expression was a bit awkward, his eyes tinged with a
traced of uneasiness. He hesitated for half a second and said to Director
Zhao, "You guys continue." After saying that, he turned and headed to‐
ward YanMingXiu's direction.
Shortly after, when ZhouXiang was still gasping for breath, he could see
the door of the dressing room slammed opened and YanMingXiu taking
451
giants steps out without even turning his head, his expression looking ex‐
tremely unsightly.
WangYuDong caught up and after calling out once for "MingXiu." He

stared and watch YanMingXiu leave.
ZhouXiang didn't know what was going on, only that something unpleas‐
ant seemed to have happened between the two because WangYuDong
also came out with a gloomy face.
No one will meddle in the Yan family's business. Everyone silently pre‐
tended as if they didn't see anything, minding their own business.
After lunch at noon, ZhouXiang closed his eyes for a while. Later in the
afternoon, he needs to try on the dress up for the villain's role. The
makeup part is most annoying because it's really uncomfortable for him,
let alone the constant putting on and removing (of the makeup and head
gears).
In the midst of drowsiness, his phone sounded with a text message.

ZhouXiang took out his phone to check. It is a message from Yan‐
MingXiu, the content is a very simple word, 'Tonight.'
The hairs over ZhouXiang's entire body stood up.
Tonight...
What is to happen tonight? It is very obvious.
ZhouXiang is no longer in the mood to rest. He stood up, full of anxiety.

He felt that he, himself, is laughable. Why was he being anxious and
frightened like a little virgin? But he couldn't restrain himself from being
nervous because this is YanMingXiu.
Not anyone else... but YanMingXiu.
"ZhouXiang, come and try the dress up!"
The makeup artist is calling him.
ZhouXiang rubbed his face and took a deep breath, then walked into the
dressing room.
452
Just as he was walking out the door after trying on the dress up, he col‐
lided with a person and crashed into his arms.
ZhouXiang was scared out of his wits as he quickly uttered, "Sorry." He

pushed this person a bit intending to leave, but unexpectedly his shoulder
was suddenly gripped from behind.
ZhouXiang turned his head in surprise and sees a very handsome boy
staring wide-eyed at him.
ZhouXiang tried to recall. He had seen this person on TV. He's a rookie
who has been increasingly popular at quite an astonishing speed. But
ZhouXiang had forgotten his name.
"ZhouXiang!" The boy blurted out.
This time it was ZhouXiang's turn to be amazed, "Yeah? You....."
The boy suddenly grabbed his arm and forcefully dragged him out.
"Hey? What are you doing?" ZhouXiang wanted to pry his arm out but
he was afraid of offending this person so he could only resort to follow‐
ing him to the side.
As the boy turned his face around, there was a hint of disgust on his
beautiful face, "What are you doing here?"
ZhouXiang is stunned, "Of course, it is to shoot a movie."
"You? Shooting a movie? That's not bad Xiang Ge. You finally got your
day to shine (T/N). The boy smirked and shook his head. "But the things
from the past, I hope you won't gossip about it."
T/N: means poor person that could finally see daylight, getting out of a
predicament.
ZhouXiang took a breath and slowly pried his arm out of his grip,
"Brother, you may know me but I don't know you."
The boy is shocked then smiled sarcastically, "Interesting, is this some

new trick? Xiang Ge, don't even go there, it's been two years, you should
also let go."
453
ZhouXiang simply wanted to roll his eyes. Right now, he really has no
time to be dealing with him. He pointed to his head, "I had an accident
two years ago and had a concussion. I really don't remember anything.
I'm guessing that you also don't want me to remember, right? So let's just
leave it at that." ZhouXiang didn't even look at him as he turned and left.
He is usually very kind to people. But this boy, whether it was his ex‐
pression or the words he said, it is extremely irritating. There must be
some connection between him and the original owner of this body, but
that has nothing to do with him.
The boy is completely stunned as he looked at ZhouXiang's back, seeing

him walking away resolutely.
454
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 62 - ZhouXiang Feeling
Extremely Nervous ⦘
Chapter 62 - ZhouXiang Feeling

Extremely Nervous
ZhouXiang immediately realized that the person he was just talking to is
the hugely popular newcomer WangYuDong's company's is currently
promoting, TanYuXuan. No wonder he felt familiar even though he
didn't watch too much TV. People who had too high of an exposure rate,
others would always inadvertently remember.
No matter what, TanYuXuan seemed like a stage name. ZhouXiang only

now remembered that ChenYing had mentioned a person named TanYin.
A person who the original owner of this body knew.
He subconsciously felt that they are the same person. It's very likely that
the original owner of this body and this TanYin didn't just know each
other.
He used to think that it was a bit strange. He felt that ChenYing is very
secretive and had concealed many things with the previous experiences
of this body. Especially when he used a joking tone to test her by asking,
"Did I have a girlfriend?" ChenYing was even more evasive in not want‐
ing to respond. Two days ago, when he mentioned that he had borrowed
money from a celebrity friend, ChenYing's reaction was extreme, adding
on to TanYin's tone just now, a vague thought formed in the ZhouXiang's
mind. The original owner of this body and this person with the surname
Tan might have been a couple.
After coming to this conclusion, ZhouXiang felt a surging headache. If

he was to follow this reasoning, then it can completely explain why
ChenYing was so secretive about so many things from his past, not
wanting to tell him. For her, her son had lost his memory. So perhaps,
he'd also forget that he is a homosexual. This would have been a good
thing. She'd never understand that homosexuality is a natural instinct.
If this is really the case, ZhouXiang would need to get a little farther
away from this surname Tan. Fortunately, this TanYin didn't seem to
want to be too close to him too. After all, he is popular now and must
455
pay close attention to his image. So, ZhouXiang didn't really give it too
much thought. He's merely a wild soul who had occupied a nest. He has
no qualifications to judge the original owner's past
So when TanYin came over, ZhouXiang looked as usual, as if he didn't

know him at all. In fact, he really doesn't know him---as he shook hands
with him when WangYuDong introduced them, it was only when he said
his name, that it was a bit vague (T/N). In any case, ZhouXiang and
ZhouYang sounded almost the same. WangYuDong might have forgotten
what his name was.
T/N: TanYin knew him to be ZhouXiang, but he told WangYuDong that

his name was ZhouYang.
Moreover, it didn't seem like WangYuDong had regained his senses from
the hurried departure of YanMingXiu. His expression wasn't very good.
He eyes didn't even seem as if he saw them. After handing them
(ZhouXiang and TanYin) to Director Zhao, he quickly gave TanYin a
word of advice, "perform well" and left.
TanYin is very respectful to WangYuDong and Director Zhao but toward

ZhouXiang, his expression was obviously hostile.
ZhouXiang completely ignored him and only talked to Director Zhao re‐
garding the first scenes for his supporting character role.
For the first time, he saw the four subordinates arranged for the villain
BOSS in this movie. They are all very handsome young men; most of
them are in their early twenties. ZhouXiang is the oldest and the least
outstanding in terms of appearance.
However, on the basis of acting and the interpretation of the martial arts
action sequences, no one could match him. Very soon, aside from
TanYin, the other two started to call him 'Ge'. He helped them correct
their movements, saving the director and the martial arts coordinator a
lot of trouble.
TanYin looked at him incredulously. In his memory, ZhouXiang abso‐

lutely didn't have such ability. If he did, why wasn't he able to get popu‐
lar in the past? Not to mention that there was no performing companies
willing to sign him.
456
When they got off work, the two boys invited ZhouXiang out for a meal.
If it was before, ZhouXiang would not refuse the invitation of such
young and handsome boys. Although from the time he awakened, his
mind was never on these kinds of things (getting into other relation‐
ships). But, that was how he had lived before and it's long become a
habit. However, at this time, there is something more important waiting
for him when he gets off work. He had to go see YanMingXiu.
Just the thought of YanMingXiu, ZhouXiang's mind would begin to

shudder again. He tried to suppress the throbbing in his head as he re‐
fused the invitation from the two boys. He rushed to remove his dress-up
and changed into his clothes, intending to leave.
He got off late today. He didn't even finish removing his makeup as he
rushed out wiping his face with the wet towel given to him by the
makeup artist.
"ZhouXiang!"
ZhouXiang instantly felt impatient. He's not a person that is considered

to be lascivious. But as a man and a man that likes men, he has a natural
affection for those that look beautiful. However, from the moment he
saw TanYin, he didn't feel comfortable. There seems to be something
from within the depths of his soul that makes him want to avoid this per‐
son. Perhaps, this is the wish of the original owner of this body.
Unfortunately, TanYin would not let him do as he wished. He had caught

up with him in a few steps. Feeling furious being ignored, he energeti‐
cally grabbed onto ZhouXiang and pushed him against the wall, "Why
are you running!" TanYin fiercely glared at ZhouXiang.
(TanYin's thoughts) Could it really be what this person had said? That he
had lost his memory? Otherwise, how could this person who loved him
deeply before, would ignore him to this extent. But memory lost is such
bullshit. Can it really happen in reality? There is only one possibility,
that is, he is pretending!
ZhouXiang harshly grabbed his wrist, "TanYin, what the hell are you do‐
ing?"
457
TanYin's eyes lit up as he responded furiously, "You really are pretend‐

ing, you know my real name."
"My mom told me your real name when we saw you on TV. I repeat. I
was in the hospital for two years. I don't remember anything. If you are
my friend, you should let go of your hand first."
TanYin reluctantly let go of his hand and looked at ZhouXiang seriously,

"You... you've completely changed from before."
The previous ZhouXiang was a man who was very gentle and even a lit‐
tle weak. Most importantly, he never looked at him with this unfamiliar
expression.
"I'm really like two completely different people from before," ZhouXi‐
ang said with pun intended. He calmed down, "TanYin, I don't know
what relationship we had before but I really don't remember you. If I
have offended you before, don't take it to heart. It is also a rare fate for
us to be shooting a film together now. Let's just take care of each other in
the future."
TanYin looked at him stunned. Looking at this person, using this face
that he was once so familiar with, saying something that is completely
contrary to their previously deeply affectionate feelings... this kind of un‐
familiarity and indifference made TanYin feel very uncomfortable.
Under ZhouXiang's calming expression, he didn't know how to respond.
"Let's just leave it like this. We can have a drink when there is free time.
I still have urgent matters, I'm going to leave first." ZhouXiang patted
him on the shoulder, then turned and ran away.
TanYin remained, looking at his back. His lips twitched slightly, his
brows bunched together.
-----
ZhouXiang took out the key and opened the door to the condo.
It was already past nine o'clock. He hasn't eaten yet. After finishing
work, he was in a rush to get back. His belly is empty, but he obviously
458
knew that this feeling of panic is not because of hunger but simply be‐
cause he didn't know how to respond to YanMingXiu.
As soon as he got through the door, YanMingXiu came downstairs. He

was wearing a bathrobe and his hair was still wet. Apparently, he just
took a shower.
When ZhouXiang really saw him, this intense panic he was in quickly
calmed down.
Why think so much? YanMingXiu paid the money; he only just has to do
as he's told. Right... he doesn't have to think about anything else. He is
ZhouXiang but not ZhouXiang. At least for now, there was no relation‐
ship between him and YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu glanced at him indifferently, "Just got off work now?"
"Yeah," ZhouXiang used the bent-slip slippers to conceal his emotions.
"Just got off work now?" He had heard this phrase many times when he
was living with YanMingXiu. Every time it is because he returned home
very late. YanMingXiu's tone would be tinged with a bit of dissatisfac‐
tion. At that time, ZhouXiang felt happy that someone cared that he
came home late and it was a sweet feeling to him.
"Have you eaten?" YanMingXiu further asked.
ZhouXiang responded, "Yeah"
He stood in the middle of the living room and looked up at YanMingXiu,

waiting for his next words.
YanMingXiu said expressionlessly, "Shower downstairs. Then, come

up." After saying that, he turned around and went upstairs.
ZhouXiang walked into the downstairs bathroom. As the warm water

flowed down his cold skin, he felt the tightness in his heart relaxed a bit.
ZhouXiang. Don't be such a coward. Just be calm. What's the big deal?
This is not a big deal at all.
459
The more he comforted himself, the more resolute and steadier his heart
felt.
After he showered, he went upstairs wrapped in only a bath towel. The

heating in the room was very good, he didn't feel cold at all but his foot‐
steps were a bit heavy.
YanMingXiu was sitting on the bed, reading a book. The soft light struck
the side profile of his perfectly beautiful face, so beautiful that it makes
people tremendously excited.
No wonder so many people have lost their souls to him. ZhouXiang

thought, Wasn't he one of them?
When YanMingXiu heard his footsteps, he turned to look at him. Then,

put the book on the headboard.
ZhouXiang stood at the door. He didn't know what to do for a while, so

he just stood there.
YanMingXiu said, "Come here."
ZhouXiang went to the bed.
YanMingXiu looked at his bare chest. The emotions in his eyes fluctu‐
ated as he grabbed ZhouXiang's hand and pushed him onto the bed,
pressing on top of him.
The two gasped as they look at each other. A gust of complicated and
strange aura flowed between them.
YanMingXiu's mind shook tremendously. It's that kind of expression

again, that kind of expression that makes him feel this sense of familiar‐
ity, that makes his heart beat rapidly. What does this expression really
mean? Why does it seem to penetrate his soul and shock him endlessly?
He trembled as he touched ZhouXiang's face.
ZhouXiang looked at him stiffly.
YanMingXiu's expression suddenly became distorted with a glimpse of

unspeakable pain. He propped up his body as if he is extremely tired.
460
Then, he pushed ZhouXiang away and turned to lie down next to him on
the bed.
ZhouXiang looked at the ceiling woodenly for a long time before saying
very slowly, "President Yan..."
"Don't bother me. Don't talk." YanMingXiu's low voice sounded from
the side, as if he was suppressing his emotions.
ZhouXiang felt the body that was in close proximity to his, his heart is
full of all kinds of conflicting feelings.
End of the chapter
461
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 63 - A Rare Night of Peaceful
Sleep ⦘
Chapter 63 - A Rare Night of

Peaceful Sleep
Since YanMingXiu didn't want to be bothered, ZhouXiang naturally
wouldn't take the initiative to touch him. The interlocking of their gazes
just now had already made him feel pained. For a moment, he felt that
YanMingXiu saw it... saw through his skin and into the depths of his
soul.
But very quickly, YanMingXiu denied it. Right... he could see that Yan‐
MingXiu's eyes went from confusion to clarity, and then once again lost
in confusion.
He (ZhouXiang) doesn't know whether there could be this so-called 'in‐

visible connection' between two people who are not related by blood. Af‐
ter all, they've been intimately close; their bodies have physically com‐
bined and joined as one. When YanMingXiu looked at him, would he
have a trace of that familiar feeling?
ZhouXiang doesn't know. YanMingXiu also wouldn't tell him. Only that
what he had expected (sex) didn't happen, which made him heaved out a
sigh of relief.
He lay next to YanMingXiu, wondering what he should do next. He

wanted to leave but he didn't know if this was appropriate at this time.
After thinking for a long time, he finally moved and wanted to get out of
bed from the other side. But right when he sat up, YanMingXiu's cold
voice sounded, "Where are you going?"
ZhouXiang is shocked, then hesitantly responded, "President Yan, can I

go back home?"
YanMingXiu opened his eyes and knitted his brows, "You're not living
here?"
"My mom's health is not good. I can't live here every day."
462
Sleep ⦘
"But you have to stay here today," YanMingXiu's tone didn't allow him
to refuse.
ZhouXiang simply lay back down. Who told him to sell himself to Yan‐
MingXiu?
YanMingXiu closed his exhaustive eyes again.
ZhouXiang stared up at the ceiling. The two people are confined in this
strange silence with time slowly whittling by.
Suddenly, YanMingXiu slowly heaved a sigh in this quiet room, "Did

you use the blue bottle body wash?"
ZhouXiang was startled. There were several bottles of body wash in the
bathroom downstairs but he just habitually used the brand he most often
used before. He responded, "Yeah."
After a long time, YanMingXiu softly muttered, "That's the smell."
ZhouXiang didn't understand so he didn't say anything.
YanMingXiu then said, "Turn to the other side."
ZhouXiang was once again startled. Then he followed his instructions

and turned with his back facing YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu's slender arm suddenly wrapped around his waist with his
hot chest pressed against his back. ZhouXiang's body froze as Yan‐
MingXiu held him in his arms.
YanMingXiu called out for 'ZhouXiang' in a hoarsely low-pitched voice.

Then he stopped talking. But with these two words, ZhouXiang was un‐
able to calm down for the longest time. The two words seem to contain
feelings that he can't understand. Although YanMingXiu might have just
called out his name inadvertently, these two words penetrated the barri‐
ers through time and body, straight into the depths of his soul. He even
had the feeling that YanMingXiu was calling him... the real him (older
ZhouXiang).
However, numerous facts have told him that he is once against having
ridiculous dreams.
463
Sleep ⦘
When YanMingXiu told him to turn around and embraced him from be‐
hind, he clearly knew that YanMingXiu was thinking of WangYuDong,
which was the reason why YanMingXiu was willing to pay for him.
He should be thankful that at least now he is clear in this established re‐

lationship he has with YanMingXiu, rather than what it was like before,
muddling through unclearly with each step, not being able to pull back.
ZhouXiang closed his eyes. He felt that he must sleep like this tonight.
He really hoped that he can immediately fall asleep right now. Other‐
wise, YanMingXiu's breath... his scent... his body temperature, every
trace of it will enter his consciousness. His heart is instantly over‐
whelmed with this raging sorrow.
If people could forget the past, they will definitely not have any more
worries. At this time, ZhouXiang hoped to forget everything that had
ever happened between him and YanMingXiu in the year they were to‐
gether, especially the memories of the numerous times of falling asleep
with YanMingXiu. That to him now was a great disaster.
He can't pretend that YanMingXiu doesn't exist, but he knew that Yan‐
MingXiu was only using him as a substitute for another person. This
kind of despair and humiliation has long plagued him endlessly. After
getting near YanMingXiu again, this torture is even worse.
He felt that God is messing with him and is getting overly excited about
it. Otherwise, how could he be stepping back into his old path after being
reborn again? He was given a new life, but it was not for him to lead a
completely different life but to continue on teasing him.
The smoldering hot chest behind him is like the scorching heat igniting
the raging flames within him, riddling his heart with gaping holes.
-----
ZhouXiang woke up very early. He didn't remember when he fell asleep

last night. When he woke up, the sky was mistily bright.
He moved. He thought that he was still sleeping on the side but at some
unknown time, he had laid down flat on his back. However, YanMingXiu
464
Sleep ⦘
was still hugging him, his tall nose pressed against his face and his warm
breadth drizzled on his skin, so close that there is basically no distance
between the two.
In that moment, it was as if it was a lifetime ago...like nothing had hap‐

pened; he was still that (older) ZhouXiang. He merely had nightmare.
When he wakes up again, the person he love is still sleeping next to him.
Those bitterly disappointed memories would be like fragments of a
dream that is ruthlessly shattered.
If that's the case... if that's the case...
ZhouXiang's gradually alert eyes stared at the luxurious chandelier above

his head. This did not belong in the old home that he had lived for 30
years. Everything is not a dream. It is real.
ZhouXiang felt pained, his lips trembled uncontrollably.
He turned his face. YanMingXiu's deeply asleep face is in close proxim‐

ity to his. That face is a miracle from the Creator. ZhouXiang is so mes‐
merized every time he sees it.
YanMingXiu slept very deeply. ZhouXiang would never know that Yan‐
MingXiu had not been able to sleep so deeply for a long... long time.
ZhouXiang reluctantly regained his senses, wanting to pry YanMingXiu's

hand away to get up. Just when he moved, the hand that was holding his
waist suddenly tightened. YanMingXiu knitted his brows while still
sleeping, as if he was grabbing onto his life-saving straw, using such
powerfully forceful strength to hug him, with his head deeply buried in
his neck.
ZhouXiang didn't want to wake him up but he wanted to get off the bed.
After trying a few times, he finally awakened YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu stared at him hazily for a long time before gradually find‐
ing his focus, his voice hoarse, "It's you."
ZhouXiang looked at him silently, and then tried to get up again.
465
Sleep ⦘
YanMingXiu didn't stop ZhouXiang from getting out of bed this time,
but pulled his arm back and stared at his hand.
ZhouXiang got up and went to the bathroom.
The spot next to YanMingXiu is empty, taking away the surrounding

body heat. In that moment, YanMingXiu suddenly experienced what he
felt two years ago. When he heard the devastating news. At that moment
his body felt void. He panicked and cried out, "Come back!!"
ZhouXiang was shockingly frightened. His foot had already stepped into
the bathroom. He turned to look at YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu looked at him with blood-shot eyes.
This person... he is more and more unable to understand.
Since the accident, he had not been able to have a good night's sleep. For
a long time, he had not experience what it felt like to be able sleep at
ease, without any inhibitions. But yesterday, he merely hugged this per‐
son and was able to sleep peacefully with no dreams. Just like on this
night, he was able to make up for all the sleep he had been lacking. He
felt relieved and comfortable. He knew that he instinctively held onto
this person or perhaps his instinct knew what this person could bring
him.
Why!!
He is not ZhouXiang. They just have the same name, just similar figure,
just .... but he is not ZhouXiang!
YanMingXiu's face paled; the pain in his eyes couldn't even be con‐
cealed.
He has fallen to the point of looking for the shadow of that person in a
substitute. This is his punishment. When he thought that he was using
ZhouXiang as WangYuDong's substitute, he was not aware of the actual
person who had entered his heart.
He had failed miserably with this method but still could not help himself
from wanting to try. There are no other reasons. Just that he was in too
466
Sleep ⦘
much pain. He can't endure anymore.
He was adamant that ZhouXiang is not dead but no one could confirm it.
That little doubtful voice in his heart is getting louder and louder, but is
roughly suppressed by him time and time again. To continually be persis‐
tent with this thought, he needed a lot of willpower. He knew better than
anyone else. Even if this ZhouXiang could bring him a little comfort, he
wanted to be close to him, just like a long frozen person wanting to be
close to a matchstick.
This can't save him... but he couldn't stop himself from taking that little
warmth.
He exhaustively looked at ZhouXiang, who is standing in front of the

bathroom, waiting for him to say something. He lowly muttered, "I want
to eat, cook for me."
467
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 64 - Coincidences are Staggering
⦘
Chapter 64 - Coincidences are

Staggering
ZhouXiang got dressed and went downstairs as quickly as possible and
then went into the kitchen to cook.
The refrigerator is full of foods. ZhouXiang assumed that JiangYuan had

brought them. He even thinks that none of these people knows the hard‐
ships of life. How could two people eat this much food? Some could go
bad the next day. Seeing that, he felt gloomy.
ZhouXiang put on an apron and got busy in the kitchen. He cooked very
fast, working skillfully. In just a short a time, the aroma of the food per‐
meated into the room.
ZhouXiang didn't know when YanMingXiu had come downstairs. Yan‐

MingXiu stood like a stone sculpture while observing ZhouXiang busily
cooking in the kitchen. That broad back wrapped in an apron with his
narrow waist and slender long legs, his slightly exposed pale neck and
short stubbles, with his skillful and efficient swift movements made Yan‐
MingXiu felt as if he had returned to three years ago.
He didn't know how many times he had sat on the dining table and
watched ZhouXiang cook, smelling the aroma coming from the kitchen
that made his belly rumble from hunger. Many times, he would get impa‐
tient and walk into the kitchen to hug the man from behind, urging him
to hurry up. In return, he would get a particularly gentle smile.
Unconsciously, he stood up and walked step by step into the kitchen.
The person in front of him suddenly turned his head around, but this is
not the face in his mind. YanMingXiu's heart trembled in that instant; his
body dejectedly drooped.
ZhouXiang, "President Yan, sit there and wait a bit."
468
⦘
YanMingXiu sat down again. He tried to calm himself down by taking

big breadths.
He really didn't know what is happening to himself. Just being with this
ZhouXiang, his entire person could not be calm.
After a while, ZhouXiang brought out the rice, three dishes and a bowl
of soup to the table.
YanMingXiu had just calmed down and now his heart started to beat er‐
ratically again. The rice bowl is placed on the left and the bigger soup
bowl on the right, the meat dish in the middle and the vegetarian dishes
on both sides, all lined up in front of him. The big bowl of soup was on
the other side. The way these foods were place are exactly the same way
as that person! Even the food dishes were commonly seen on the dining
table from before.
YanMingXiu trembled as he picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of

lettuce into his mouth. Then he slammed his chopsticks down on the ta‐
ble and glared fiercely at ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang had just picked up his bowl and got startled by him, knitting
his brows, "What's wrong? Not to your taste?" That shouldn't be. These
are what YanMingXiu usually eats.
All this is becoming more and more impossible for YanMingXiu to ac‐
cept.
If he closed his eyes and not look at the face, what is the difference com‐
pared to sitting across from (older) ZhouXiang? How could there be so
many coincidences in the world? So much that two people could make
the same exact foods.
This flavor... he could not forget even in his dreams.
YanMingXiu gnawed his teeth, "Who taught you to cook?"
ZhouXiang dazedly responded, "My mom."
"Where is your mother from?"
469
⦘
"Local." ZhouXiang looked at him in confusion, "President Yan, what's

the matter? If it doesn't suit your appetite, I could make other foods.
There are a lot of things in the refrigerator."
YanMingXiu continued to stare at him fixatedly.
Could it be that he is overthinking? Or could he still have that precon‐

ceived notion thinking that whatever he (younger ZhouXiang) did was
similar to (older) ZhouXiang?
After all, they are two completely different people. He couldn't explain
this biggest contradiction at all.
YanMingXiu looked at the table full of home cooked meal that is espe‐
cially suiting to his appetite, but he couldn't eat it. He merely tasted ev‐
ery dish. The more he tasted, the more frightened he became. Then he
just put down his chopsticks.
ZhouXiang couldn't guess what he was thinking, nor did he want to at‐
tempt. His last meal was noon yesterday. He hadn't eaten for 20 hours so
he was very famished. When YanMingXiu picked up his cellphone and
went to the balcony to make a call, ZhouXiang just buried his head in the
dishes and ate most of it.
"Hello, Team Leader Wang, it is me."
"Hey, President Yan, hello... hello."
"Team Leader Wang, has there been any progress?"
"I had wanted to give you a call. Okay, so since you didn't want to alarm
the neighbors, this has really caused a huge problem for our work. You
probably don't know this but when the people from our bureau went over
to investigate, they are like the little thief, sneaking around, hehehe."
YanMingXiu wasn't in the mood to be joking with him. He asked bluntly,

"Team Leader Wang, just tell me the current progress directly?"
Team Leader Wang felt dejected and no longer attempted to get close. He
responded in a more professional tone, "According to the most current
470
⦘
report, we found a particularly big loophole. There seemed to be indica‐

tions that the scene was tampered with twice."
"What do you mean? We didn't tamper with the scene."
"Yes, you guys have been very careful, so the impact on the scene was
very minimal. But there was still some damage to the living room. This
is what we call the first time. What I'm saying as the second time is just a
few days later. From the degree of dust deposition, it was at least three
days later. There is evidence that someone may have entered the condo,
but in many places we can't tell when the scene was caused."
"Are you saying that the thief went back there again!?" When Yan‐
MingXiu heard this part, he was about to explode.
"This... has not been confirmed, whether this was the thief and even
more uncertain whether it was the same thief. But a lot of evidence on
the surface pointed to someone else having been to the scene a few days
after the incident. Since you had said that except for that night, you
haven't been back to the condo, this is very suspicious. Could it possible
that it is the two people that discovered the thief?"
"I'll confirm this with them," YanMingXiu clenched his fist. He had
some suspicions that LanXiRong did it. After all, LanXiRong also knew
where ZhouXiang hid his spare key so it's easy for him to go in. The rea‐
son why YanMingXiu didn't take the key out from the fire hydrant box
was simply because...
Because he thought that ZhouXiang might come back one day.
He didn't expect that the person he had been waiting for didn't come, in‐
stead a thief and a love rival came.
YanMingXiu is so furious that his eyes became bloodshot. If he caught

the thief, he will definitely make him pay.
Team Leader Wang continued, "The other point is just our preliminary
assumption but is inconclusive."
"Say it."
471
⦘
"This is about the door lock. Because President Yan repeatedly request
that we not alarm the neighbors, our people can only close the door and
work from inside the house, but this makes it a challenge to study the
door lock. People come and go during the day and lighting is bad at
night, so we haven't been able to do a thorough investigation on the door
lock. We simply looked at it. According to the comrades who are famil‐
iar with lock crimes, the door lock was not damaged and there were no
signs of using unlocking tools to unlock. It seems more likely that the
door lock was opened with a key. However, this does not rule out that the
thief might have used a more advanced unlocking tool which wouldn't
leave any traces. We just didn't feel that it was necessary since he had al‐
ready rummaged through the house. Even without looking at the lock,
you already know that there was a thief in the house. This is what baffled
us. If you wanted this confirmed, we must remove the lock and bring it
back to the lab for further studies. It's best if we could also remove the
security door..."
"No!" YanMingXiu adamantly refused, "The door must not be touched.

The lock... let me think about it."
YanMingXiu's heart trembled erratically again.
Opened with a key?
How could it be? If one didn't know where the spare key is, how can he
know that the key is hidden in the curled-up water hose in the fire hy‐
drant box? And that water hose was curled up a few rounds so hiding a
small key is easy but what thief is this smart to have known that?
There are too many loopholes with this.
YanMingXiu first doubted LanXiRong. After all, he didn't see the thief
with his own eyes. This was all told to him by LanXiRong. Moreover,
when he and Team Leader Wang's team went back to the scene that day
and he was trying to verify what was lost, he really couldn't say what
was really lost. Actually, he could even say that at glance, besides the
condo seeming to look chaotic, there seems to be nothing missing.
He knew too much about this little condo. Every little thing in the home
had been imprinted in his mind. With the information provided by
LanXiRong, he found out with much difficulty that ZhouXiang's cash on
472
⦘
the bedside table was missing but he remembered that there was not
much money. There were also ZhouXiang's SLR camera that cost over
¥20,000 and several lenses and a laptop. These are things that a thief
should have taken. However, these were all left in its original location.
This thief's behavior is really baffling.
If, as he suspects, that there was really no thief from the beginning, that
this was all self-directed and self-acted by LanXiRong, then there are too
many things that don't make sense. For example, why would LanXiRong
do this? How could he possibly need a couple thousands of yuan? Be‐
sides, why should he inform himself (YanMingXiu)? If he didn't' say it,
he wouldn't have known anything.
So what are the other possibilities?
YanMingXiu's head is spinning fast, thinking of every other possibility.
If the door lock is really opened with a key, then the people that knew of
the location of the spare key is him (YanMingXiu), LanXiRong and...
ZhouXiang?!
YanMingXiu almost couldn't breathe. Team Leader Wang called him

several times from the other line but he still didn't respond.
If...if it's really ZhouXiang...but is it possible? He... he's alive? Will he

come back? If he came back, why did he have to hide?
YanMingXiu stopped himself from thinking further because he knew that

when a person is frantically hoping for something, he will let his imagi‐
nation run wild. He will be deceived by his own delusions and lose his
unbiased judgment. He can't be like this, he needed to remain calm.
"President Yan? ...Hello?.... President Yan?"
"Team Leader Wang." YanMingXiu's voice trembled, "Let me think

about it. I'll find a time for us to go back there together. You could re‐
move the lock but you have to study it in the house. You can't take the
lock away. After you're done, put it back in. The condo needs to remain
exactly the same, you understand?"
473
⦘
Team Leader Wang dazedly responded, "This..."
"Team Leader Wang, is that possible?"
Team Leader Wang bitterly responded, "Fine, there is really no other

way."
YanMingXiu heaved a long sigh, "Team Leader Wang, I have something

else I wanted to ask for your help."
"What is it?"
"Help me investigate a person." YanMingXiu glanced through the French

door and looked at the person eating inside the house. His deep eyes re‐
vealed an incomprehensible meaning, he gloomily responded, "His name
is ZhouXiang..."
End of the chapter
474
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 65 - A Mother’s Warning ⦘
Chapter 65 - A Mother's Warning

After eating, ZhouXiang went to clean up the kitchen.
At this time, YanMingXiu was also done with his phone call and had re‐
turned to the living room.
ZhouXiang grabbed his coat, looking as though he wanted to leave but

still asked for YanMingXiu's permission, "President Yan, may I go home
first?"
YanMingXiu glanced at him but didn't answer.
ZhouXiang put the coat down again and waited for YanMingXiu's re‐
sponse.
YanMingXiu unexpectedly asked, "Where's your home?"
"It's... close by." ZhouXiang didn't know why he asked this, and added,
"President Yan if you......call me, I can come over at any time." After
ZhouXiang said that, he showed a self-mocking smile. It was very slight
but YanMingXiu still caught it.
YanMingXiu stood up, "I'll take you back."
"Yan... no need. It's very close... only ten to twenty minutes walk, I could
go back by myself."
YanMingXiu didn't allow him to refuse and had already started to get
dressed. He persistently added, "I'll take you."
ZhouXiang couldn't refuse.
After YanMingXiu took him to the neighborhood, he had no intention to

leave. Instead, he followed ZhouXiang out of the car and said naturally,
"You said that your mother's health is not good? I want to go visit."
ZhouXiang's expression changed slightly, "President Yan... This is not

appropriate right? My home is such a small place, how could it accom‐
475
modate your noble......"
YanMingXiu waved his hand and look at him warningly, "ZhouXiang, if

you talk to me like this again, I will seal your mouth." Sometimes he
could feel that when ZhouXiang talks to him in a very polite and respect‐
full manner, it would also at the same time be tinged with a trace of sar‐
casm. But he didn't understand why. It seems that ZhouXiang didn't have
much opposition in being his boy toy so it's really not necessary for him
to be emotionally unbalanced, right?
ZhouXiang really shut his mouth. Whatever intent YanMingXiu had in

wanting to go to his home, ZhouXiang would have no ways to stop him.
He couldn't possibly coax him to leave.
Just because YanMingXiu gave him a condo and money, he had to bend
his spine in front of YanMingXiu this lifetime.
The two men took the elevator upstairs. When ZhouXiang opened the
door, ChenYing's voice immediately sounded, "XiuFen (Auntie Wang
)?"
"It's me, Mom."
ZhouXiang led YanMingXiu into the home as ChenYing came out from
the room. While walking, she grumbled, "XiuFen went grocery shopping
and its been a long time......Oh? This is......" ChenYing saw YanMingXiu
and is utterly startled.
When average people meet YanMingXiu, they would naturally be capti‐

vated by his celestial appearance. Being startled is really not much.
ChenYing had never really seen such attractive man in real life; so good
looking that he seems to have come out of a painting. In any case, she
was also an intellectual but she couldn't even find a suitable adjective to
describe her shock in seeing YanMingXiu. She quickly regained her
senses. YanMingXiu seems to be a celebrity. She had been staying home
all day and spent most of her time watching TV so it's not surprising that
she could recognize YanMingXiu.
ChenYing is a little excited, "Isn't he that celebrity?" Her eyes switched

back and forth between ZhouXiang and YanMingXiu, and finally looked
476
to her son for an answer.
ZhouXiang smiled and responded, "Mom, he is considered as my boss.

The movie that I am currently acting in, he invested in it. We went to an
outdoor filming site and couldn't come back yesterday. He gave me a
ride today. When he heard that your health is not good, he wanted to
come by and visit."
YanMingXiu also nodded kindly at ChenYing as he put the tonic in his

hand onto the ground. He had always received gifts from others that he
hasn't done anything with so it was merely left in the trunk. Taking a few
items out was easily done.
The excitement in seeing a celebrity made ChenYing blushed a bit,

"Aiyah, You're too modest. Come have a sit. Ah Xiang, why didn't you
call? The home is so messy. I didn't even boil water. Aiyah......" ChenY‐
ing rushed to boil water as she didn't know how to host YanMingXiu.
Even if YanMingXiu just stood still, she thought YanMingXiu is a per‐
son from another world.
Once ChenYing turned around, the smile on ZhouXiang's face immedi‐

ately disappeared. He really wanted to know why YanMingXiu deliber‐
ately came here to torment him and his mom.
He got his answer very soon.
In the midst of ChenYing's conversation with YanMingXiu, he continu‐

ously asked about ZhouXiang's past. Although his questions were not
obvious, ZhouXiang is perceptively aware.
ChenYing is also not stupid. After talking for more than half an hour, she
also noticed. Anything that she didn't feel was appropriate, she also
didn't say it. After recovering from her initial shock of seeing Yan‐
MingXiu, her doubts gradually deepened.
After YanMingXiu realized her resistance in delving more into ZhouXi‐

ang's past, he stopped asking and came up with a reason to leave.
Immediately after he left, ChenYing and ZhouXiang were left staring at

each other speechless.
477
At this point, ChenYing's face had no more of the initial excitement; in‐
stead, her expression became depressingly heavy.
ZhouXiang carefully tested, "Mom? What's the matter?"
ChenYing bit her lips and then resolutely asked, "You and him, what is
your relationship?" Even a housewife like her who rarely goes out knows
that YanMingXiu's identity is unusual. If it wasn't for any special reason,
why would he have the leisure time to come here to visit her? Does she
deserve a special visit from such a big shot?
No matter how she thought about it, it has to be because of her son. But
her son is just an unknown minor actor. What does he have that is worthy
for a big star like him make that effort? The more ChenYing thought
about it, the more unsightly her expression became and the more worried
she is.
ZhouXiang was in a daze and for a moment, feeling guilty, "I've told
you... he's an investor in a movie that I have a supporting role."
"You are just a minor supporting role, why should he give you a ride
home? Even if he gave you a ride, why come visit me?" ChenYing
changed her usual frailness to suddenly becoming a bit aggressive.
ZhouXiang rarely saw ChenYing like this. The first time was when
"TanYin" was mentioned. The other time is now. A thought gradually
formed in his mind. He calmed down and explained, "We get along well,
that's all there is."
ChenYing obviously didn't believe him. With her voice trembling, "Ah
Xiang, tell mom the truth. Are you......are you......"
ZhouXiang grabbed ChenYing's hand and calmly asked, "Mom, the

TanYin you mentioned last time, was he my ex-boyfriend?"
ChenYing's expression suddenly turned paled, with her body uncontrol‐

lably shaking, she evaded his gaze, silently confirming.
Sure enough, it is what he thought. With TanYin's demonic enchanting

appearance, anyone can tell he's GAY at just a glance. Moreover, he still
has a lot of skills up his sleeves, knowing how to use himself.
478
Combined with ChenYing's reaction and what TanYin had said, ZhouXi‐
ang is sure that TanYin is a couple with the original owner of this body.
In the end, the owner of this body could not get popular, but TanYin took
the opportunities and the two of them parted ways. These facts in the en‐
tertainment industry are not uncommon. Women could rely on their bod‐
ies to climb up the ladder. Men could also do the same. As a matter of
fact, this happens even more than often. Although he was not sure that
TanYin was such a person, but after he got popular, he trampled on his
old love. So he is definitely capable of this.
ChenYing's face became slightly distorted, "Ah Xiang, I know that I

can't hide this from you. You told me before that homosexuality is not a
disease, that it can't be cured. You said that is a gene a person is innately
born with, it's their nature. I used to be against it. I wanted to get rid of
that gay gene from your mind. But after you were comatized is when I
came to realize that nothing is important. No matter what you are, as
long as you are healthy and living, that is most important. So, I...I'm not
going to have any objections anymore (of ZhouXiang being gay). I know
that if it is really like you said, even if you lost your memories, you
would still like a man in the future. But...but Xiao Tan won't do. This
child's moral conduct is not good. When he was with you before, he just
wanted to be famous. His feelings toward you are not genuine. Mom's
just worried that when your career takes flight, you will run into him. I
always see him on TV. That child's appearance looks good; he can sweet
talk, and knows how to flatter people so everyone is fooled by him.
But......you must be careful of him. No matter who you are with, it must
not be him."
ChenYing said a lot of things. In the end, she was somewhat anxious.
Her inner turmoil is all written on her face.
ZhouXiang sighed and smiled calmly, "Mom, you're thinking too much. I
really don't remember that TanYin. You've said a lot. Even though I don't
remember the things from the past, I really don't have feelings for
women. But I will remember your words and not get too close to
TanYin." He thought, if ChenYing knew that he had already met TanYin,
she would be so upset. But this is something he can't hide for long.
ChenYing will sooner or later know that he and TanYin are playing sup‐
portive roles for the villain in a movie.
479
But, however long he can hide this from her; then let it be. He didn't
want to upset ChenYing so soon.
ChenYing took a deep breath and said anxiously, "Ah Xiang, that Presi‐
dent Yan..."
"Mom, we are definitely not together. There is no such thing. Someone

like him, how could he like me? We are just colleagues." Perhaps be‐
cause he was guilty, he said all these words very quickly. Afterwards, he
felt that he had over-explained. It is inevitable that he looked like he was
trying to mask it. But it is impossible to take back what was said. He felt
that although he has no great wisdom, he had always been smart...with
the exception of matters relating to YanMingXiu. Only with matters re‐
lating to YanMingXiu would he seem to always be out of control, mak‐
ing him so hopelessly stupid.
Sure enough, ChenYing's eyes flashed a trace of blemish. She knew that
forcing ZhouXiang is useless so she just said, "Ah Xiang, you are right.
It is impossible for someone like him to look upon us with our back‐
grounds. I don't care what's going on with the two of you, but son... you
have to remember, you must see clearly into the person's heart. Be smart
and don't let people play you."
The worry in ChenYing's eyes is quite obvious. This worry stems from a
mother who is deeply considerate of her son, regardless of everything
else. This made ZhouXiang felt touched.
If he can be like any ordinary person, having experienced parents who

would warn him a bit, perhaps he may not be so lost.
Unfortunately, he did not have that. Furthermore, he sank into a complete

mess.
While in a daze, ChenYing caressed his face, "Son, mom has no objec‐
tions in you finding a boyfriend. You're also not young. If there is a good
boy, you could......bring him back. As long as he has a good character
and is dependable, mom won't object." After ChenYing finished saying
this, she let out a long sigh.
End of the chapter
480
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 66 - LanXiRong’s Doubts ⦘
Chapter 66 - LanXiRong's Doubts

Chapter 66 LanXiRong's Doubts
LanXiRong returned to the country.
He didn't plan on returning till at least next month, but YanMingXiu's

phone call had made him so angry that he changed his schedule. He
pushed his work back for a month and came back early.
Because YanMingXiu questioned what happened that night, and hearing

from his tone, he seem to be implying that LanXiRong self-directed and
self-acted the scene from the beginning, making it sound as if he was the
actual "thief." Although he refuted loudly with a bunch of reasons but he
couldn't hide the fact that he really was the first person to discover the
burglary that night. Both CaiWei and YanMingXiu merely heard it from
his perspective.
Because it was too late that night and most people were already sleeping;
even the neighbors couldn't tell if they heard movements from next door.
The thief himself didn't leave any concrete traces. All in all, LanXiRong
really didn't have anything substantial that he could use to refute Yan‐
MingXiu's claims.
When YanMingXiu asked him why he went to ZhouXiang's home, he

was honest enough to admit that he was coincidently passing by and just
wanted to go and see. YanMingXiu was even less convinced with this
explanation but that is the fact.
That day he was just driving past on that road; the streets were clean and
clear, letting him see the view of the street from his memory. He could
recall the many times that he and Xiang Ge bought the (food) ingredients
from the supermarket, chatting along the way as they walked step by step
on the old floor tiles to ZhouXiang's home, each of these steps were
deeply imprinted in his heart.
When he regained his senses, he had already unconsciously driven to the

neighborhood.
481
He still remembered the longing and sorrow he felt as he looked up at the

windows of ZhouXiang's home from downstairs. He hoped that the light
would be on so that he could just go up and knock on the door. The man
would appear in front of him as usual, gently smiling and calling him
"XiRong."
This relationship (T/N) of his that is filled with ignorance and unsettling
factors had never even started. Even he himself had his doubts and con‐
fusion (about the relationship). But all this had completely ended with
ZhouXiang's accident.
T/N: the relationship LanXiRong is referring to is the romantic "love" re‐

lationship he wanted with ZhouXiang.
He would never forget how he felt that day when he received the call (of
ZhouXiang's accident) from CaiWei. The pain was so excruciating that
he didn't know what to do. He cried for a long time, locking himself in
his room refusing to see anyone for several days. He really couldn't ac‐
cept it. This person was perfectly fine. He had just talked to him on the
phone and now he's gone.
He had completely disappeared from this world; even his body couldn't
be found.
In the beginning, he still held onto the delusion, hoping that the search
and rescue team could find ZhouXiang. Maybe he was just trapped and
still alive. But a week passed. Then two weeks passed. Under Yan‐
MingXiu's frantic persistence, the search and rescue team searched for
more than a month but still could not find a trace.
In the end, everyone gave up hope. Only YanMingXiu madly and stub‐
bornly insisted that ZhouXiang is not dead. Because his body is not
found; he must still be alive.
At that time, LanXiRong felt for the first time that there really were true
feelings between YanMingXiu and ZhouXiang. Moreover, it was much
deeper than he imagined, so deep that it devastated YanMingXiu to the
point that he (YanMingXiu) changed completely. It was as if his former
self has been completely destroyed by this accident.
482
He (LanXiRong) couldn't hate anyone. He could only frantically leave to

hide abroad; or else he'd reminisced of their past memories (between him
and ZhouXiang).
Until now, he finally could calmly face the fact that ZhouXiang had died.
Only now, did he dared to try to enter ZhouXiang's home in the dead of
night to look at the things that he was familiar with and to reminisce
about the person he once really liked.
It was only until this day that he finally dared.
But he didn't expect that he would actually run into a thief. He really
didn't know whether he was furious or fortunate. At least, he prevented
the thief from taking away many of the things left by ZhouXiang.
He had also been paying attention to the progression of the case during
this time. It's just that he couldn't communicate directly with Yan‐
MingXiu. He could only get some of the information through CaiWei so
he knew very little. So it's actually good that he's coming back at this
time. Otherwise, this matter would be on his mind and he will always be
bothered by it.
CaiWei sent someone to the airport to pick him up and also called him to
discuss his new music MV. He also asked if he would be starting to film
once he returned because President Wang had personally promised to ar‐
range for ZhouXiang to be the second actor in the MV. CaiWei would
have to coordinate the two sides as soon as he discussed it over with
LanXiRong.
LanXiRong discussed it with his assistant and agreed. When CaiWei

mentioned the name ZhouXiang, LanXiRong is a bit stunned. Although
he knew that (younger) ZhouXiang was not (older) ZhouXiang, but this
name had a huge effect on him, he couldn't calmly face it.
ZhouXiang, who used to get paid based on the time that he worked, has
now become a busy man. His "schedule" will also need to be vetted out.
For example, the filming progress of the movie slightly clashed with the
filming of LanXiRong's MV, especially if they have to go to GuiZhou to
shoot a specific scene next month. This scene is one of the most pivotal
scenes for the plot of the story. He'd have to stay for at least half a
month.
483
After discussing with CaiWei, he decided to finish filming the MV be‐

fore he leaves. LanXiRong's schedule was also very tight. He had no rea‐
son to wait for ZhouXiang. At the same time, ZhouXiang didn't want to
miss this opportunity.
Now that ZhouXiang officially signed a contract with JuXing, JuXing

will start to train him as an artist. Although ZhouXiang always felt that
he was not the same caliber but with CaiWei's help and being taken un‐
der LanXiRong's wing, it would not be a problem for him to make a liv‐
ing being a stuntman or an actor. He also didn't have to report to work
from 9-5 and don't have to do other side jobs. His income would also be
much higher than before.
Compared to the deal with YanMingXiu, he certainly wanted to make

money on his own. However, he is not a materialistic person so if it
could be like how it was before (before he died), it is fine with him. Too
much fame is a burden.
Although he has money in his hands, he didn't dare to be careless. Ure‐

mia is really an illness where money is thrown into a bottomless pit.
ChenYing's health had not been good. Having long-term depression with
frugal living had made her body frail and weak. Now that she's seriously
ill, it nearly destroyed her. In less than a month, they have already spent
tens of thousands of yuan. Just medicines and nutrients cost a few thou‐
sands. ZhouXiang did a rough calculation, with each month's rent, water,
electricity, food, doctor visits, and caretaker, the family's monthly ex‐
penses almost totaled ¥20,000. ZhouXiang is now scared of spending
money.
But right now, he is still planning on buying a car, otherwise it would be

too inconvenient to come and go. With the ¥370,000 debt, he dared not
to pay it off all once because he feared that people would be suspicious.
But this amount must be reserved. Calculating it like this, there are many
areas that needed to spend money. The two million is like an hourglass, it
may not be enough for a few years.
ZhouXiang used to make at least ¥20,000 to ¥30,000 a month. Although

this is not considered to be much in Beijing, he only had to support him‐
self. He didn't really save money nor could he save money. He did buy a
lot of insurances so even if he got sick, he was not afraid. As a result, he
had never learned to spend money carefully. He spent whatever he
484
earned. Even though his savings were small but he didn't have any sense
of crisis.
However, now that he has so much money in his hands, he didn't dare to
casually spend it. Every yuan needed to be meticulously calculated be‐
fore spending. ZhouXiang felt that since his rebirth, his personality had
changed so much that he's even unfamiliar with the current him.
After filming the scene as WangYuDong's stuntman in the morning, he

quickly grabbed a box lunch and rushed to LanXiRong's MV location.
By the time he got there, it was almost 2 o'clock.
If it wasn't because WangYuDong, YanMingXiu, and that scheming

TanYin not showing up today, ZhouXiang believed it would definitely be
impossible to finish filming in the morning.
The filming location was at a school. When he arrived, most of the staff
had arrived except for LanXiRong. ZhouXiang first went to talk to the
director and the producer.
He had been too busy lately. Shooting this MV was a last minute deci‐
sion. ZhouXiang didn't even look at the script. It was simply a short MV
without any scripted lines so it's not late to be looking at the script now.
His role in the MV is the main actor's -- and that is LanXiRong -- roman‐
tic rival to fight for a girl. This MV is more focused on the campus
school life. He had to dress up as a rascal and smash a beer bottle on
LanXiRong's head.
Right after ZhouXiang read the script, he is speechless. Maybe it was to

please the younger fans so the theme song was actually designed for such
a melodramatic plot.
What made him quite embarrassed was that LanXiRong is only 24 years
old this year and has a trademark baby face. The actress who plays the
leading role is not even 20 years old. For these two to be acting in a cam‐
pus school life themed MV is definitely not a problem, but for ZhouXi‐
ang, he is almost 27 years old and not particularly young. He thought if
President Wang knew of the content of this MV, he would not have
agreed for him to be in it.
485
Sure enough, when the director and the producer saw him, it was obvious
that they weren't too satisfied and felt that ZhouXiang was not young
enough. But at this crunching crucial moment, they couldn't object. So
they had him quickly get dressed up for the role.
ZhouXiang looked at the script while getting his makeup on.
When he was done with the makeup, the effect was very good. He
looked a few years younger, exuding confidence, making him look quite
handsome.
The director found several peons as followers for this rascal role, they
were changing their clothes.
At this time, LanXiRong slowly arrived.
As soon as he entered the door, he saw ZhouXiang wearing a white col‐

lared shirt with three open buttons, his hair gelled high up, and a Band-
Aid on his face practicing a grin in front of the mirror. The afternoon sun
protruded through the big windows into the classroom, putting on a layer
of pale yellow glow to ZhouXiang's entire body.
In that moment, LanXiRong is stunned. He seemed to see a very familiar

person standing not far away, at a distance that is within his reach. If he
was to just take a step forward, he would be able to firmly grasp this per‐
son.
A loud shout instantly pulled LanXiRong back to reality. He dazedly

stared at the ZhouXiang in front of him. Did he see clearly? This is
clearly (younger) ZhouXiang and not that one (older ZhouXiang). This
made him feel such bitter hatred.
ZhouXiang also turned around and greeted LanXiRong.
LanXiRong was still watching him with a look that ZhouXiang couldn't
comprehend.
The producer ran over and urged, "XiRong, go change. We'll shoot a
scene first and check to see the result."
486
LanXiRong shook his head to get himself out of that depressive mood
and walked toward the other classroom.
When LanXiRong finished with his dress-up, he walked back to the

classroom set. ZhouXiang is shooting a scene where he is bullying the
classmates in the classroom. Although it is the first time that he acted in
such a little kid role, he did it well.
After filming the scene in the classroom, they moved the shooting loca‐
tion to the outside corridor to shoot a scene where ZhouXiang would be
leading a bunch of peons with brooms to chase after the male lead.
Since the director was not satisfied with the few takes, he told them to
run again and again while LanXiRong acted with the heroine inside the
classroom.
When LanXiRong finished shooting, he went to the corridor to watch

ZhouXiang's progress.
On one side, the movie camera's displayed screen was repeatedly playing
ZhouXiang's chasing scene.
"I think that this take, it's good here and he's not blocked. You could see
that his back is exposed."
"But a person had run out of the scene. I still think that the fourth take is
better..."
While the director and the producer were discussing, LanXiRong's eyes
were suddenly focused on the screen in the display.
He walked over step by step, with his eyes staring at the back view of a
person running fast on the screen. It made him feel strangely familiar.
Where had he seen it before? He must've seen it somewhere.
At first, he felt that because this ZhouXiang's figure is similar to Xiang

Ge so their back views are somewhat similar. But having similarities of
the back views with somebody else is not particularly hard to find, it's
just that this scene made LanXiRong feel familiar, not only the back but
also running motions.....
487
Where exactly had it seen it before? Why did he care so much about this
scene? He desperately tried hard to recall. It's really weird. Where had he
seen this running back view?
A flash of light dawned on LanXiRong and his expression suddenly

changed.
He suddenly remembered that day at ZhouXiang's home when he ran

into that thief. That panically fleeing back view coincided with this run‐
ning back came to his mind.
It looks so similar!
After being shocked for a brief moment, LanXiRong immediately felt

that this must be just a coincidence. It should just be two similar backs
that happen to look very much alike. This ZhouXiang has a legitimate
career and income. He couldn't possibly be connected to the thief. No
matter how the average person looks at it, they would not connect these
two totally unrelated things together.
LanXiRong felt that he must have been too exhausted recently and had
too many things on his mind so it is running wildly. One can't say that it's
highly questionable just from have similar back views.
Even though this ZhouXiang's back and Xiang Ge's back are very simi‐
lar; and from the moment he saw this person, this person had given him a
sense of familiarity, making him want to delve further in understanding
him, he was worried too much will instead make him uncertain on what
to do next.
He felt that his person really has fate with Xiang Ge. This is the only rea‐
son he could think of.
-----
After work is over, most people had already left.
Since there were less people around, LanXiRong took this time to walk
over to ZhouXiang and asked, "Are you free after work? Wanna come
have a drink with me?"
488
LanXiRong's heart swelled. Although he believed that this ZhouXiang

would not be the thief, he still wanted to confirm something. After he
said it, he regretted it a bit but he felt that if this person (ZhouXiang) dis‐
agrees, he still would not give up.
ZhouXiang is also stunned. He then smiled, "Fine ah, but how come you
wanted to drink with me? I am not too sure." Can't blame him for sus‐
pecting people. In reality, he didn't know why LanXiRong did this since
he felt that he had nothing worthy for LanXiRong to be interested in.
"No particular reason. We're from the same company. Moreover, you and
Wei Ge's relationship is not bad. I've already called him. He'll come in a
little bit."
ZhouXiang heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that he was thinking too
much.
"Ok. Let's go. I haven't drink in a long time. Wei Ge's alcohol tolerance
is pretty good. We'll definitely enjoy tonight." ZhouXiang expressed a
boldly spirited expression, but deep down he was a bit worried. Although
he is not afraid of LanXiRong but CaiWei's alcohol tolerance is better
than his. He couldn't beat CaiWei in drinking so he is afraid that he
would inadvertently say the wrong things after drinking too much.
He sat in LanXiRong's car to go to the bar. CaiWei was already there

waiting for them. He also brought Ah Liu with him as well. The two had
a table of liquor waiting for them.
When ZhouXiang saw the liquor, he grumbled within his heart. It's easy
for CaiWei to not drink, but when he does, he'd go all out in getting the
others drunk.
Just as Ah Liu was drinking and howling as he sang, the three of them
just chatted. Fortunately, it was just gossiping about work related mat‐
ters, nothing important.
After some unknown time, ZhouXiang really couldn't drink anymore.
LanXiRong is very smart. He knew that his alcohol tolerance wasn't

good so he would sometimes trick CaiWei or have even have him
(ZhouXiang) drink for him. LanXiRong could do this but he (ZhouXi‐
489
ang) couldn't. He really couldn't learn LanXiRong's seemingly spoiled

but serious tone and attitude, making it difficult for people to refuse him.
After a few rounds, LanXiRong didn't drink much but CaiWei was still
urging them. He (ZhouXiang) was almost to the point where he couldn't
take anymore (liquor).
The music in the room along with Ah Liu's howls and screams continu‐
ously got louder and louder. Just when the noise is piercing his ears,
ZhouXiang didn't know how, but he could still hear his own cellphone
ringing.
He still wasn't drunk but he felt very dizzy. He suddenly remembered

that he didn't tell his mother that he would be home late. It was almost
twelve o'clock now. His mother is definitely worried.
He quickly pulled out his cellphone, but his hand trembled and the cell‐
phone fell to the ground.
ZhouXiang was about to pick it up but his body wobbled and he fell into
LanXiRong's arms. In this reeking of alcohol environment, a refreshing
smell drifted into his nose, making him sobered up a bit.
LanXiRong patted his back, "Don't move. You can't reach it. I'll pick it
up for you." LanXiRong bent down and picked up the phone from under
the coffee table. The phone is very durable. It didn't suffer any impact
and was still ringing. LanXiRong inadvertently glanced at the screen and
saw three characters, "YanMing-Xiu".
LanXiRong is momentarily stunned. He knew that the two had collabo‐

rated but they are already close to the point where they would call each
other at midnight?
ZhouXiang still thought that it was his mother. He reached for the cell
phone without thinking, "Hello, Mom......"
YanMingXiu creased his brows, "You're drinking?"
"Huh?" ZhouXiang didn't react for a long time. The first thing he real‐
ized was not YanMingXiu calling him but that his stomach was being
compressed. It turned out that he was still slumped on top of
490
LanXiRong's thighs. LanXiRong's knees are on his stomach. He mut‐

tered as he crawled up, "Hello?"
"ZhouXiang!" YanMingXiu said in a heavy tone, "Where are you?"
"At XX."
"With who?"
"With Wei Ge and them." ZhouXiang drank some water to make himself
more sober, "President Yan, is there something?"
This 'President Yan', no one heard it in such an environment. Only

LanXiRong knew who the other person is as he continued to stare at
ZhouXiang.
"Hello? Go to a quiet place!" YanMingXiu displeasingly scolded.
ZhouXiang could only pull himself up and wobbled to the bathroom to

talk. At the same time, he called out, "Ah Liu! Ah Liu! Lower your
voice." After he said that, he held onto the wall and walked into the bath‐
room. "Hello, President Yan, can you hear me now?"
Just when he wanted to close the door, he felt some resistance. When he
turned around, he saw LanXiRong holding the bathroom door, squeezing
in with him and slammed the door shut, closing off most of the noise
from outside.
ZhouXiang looked at him in surprise.
With a blank expression, LanXiRong grabbed the phone from ZhouXi‐

ang's hand and said coldly, "YanMingXiu, I'm LanXiRong, we're drink‐
ing now. ZhouXiang drank too much. You could call him another day."
YanMingXiu was startled for half a second, gritting his teeth, "Surname
Lan, why the fuck can't you just go away?" He hung up the phone after
saying that.
By this time, ZhouXiang also grabbed his phone, screaming, "XiRong,

what are you doing!"
491
LanXiRong didn't know what he was thinking. It was as if he hated for

YanMingXiu getting close to 'ZhouXiang,' even if this is just a person
with the same name.
End of the chapter
492
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 67 - Don’t Forget Who You
Belong To ⦘
Chapter 67 - Don't Forget Who

You Belong To
Chapter 67 -- Don't Forget Who You Belong To
After YanMingXiu hung up, the atmosphere of the two people in the
bathroom is a bit tensed.
ZhouXiang stuffed his cell phone into his pocket and looked at
LanXiRong with an inquiring expression, asking his meaning behind do‐
ing that. After all, it is his cell phone and his own personal matters. Al‐
though LanXiRong has a lot of grievances against YanMingXiu, it has
nothing to do with him. So him doing that is all too strange.
LanXiRong's face revealed a trace of embarrassment as he awkwardly

responds, "I saw that you couldn't even stand up so I was just being nice
in helping you answer your phone." After saying that, his eyes drifted to
the side.
ZhouXiang didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Even if he were to

blame LanXiRong, nothing would have happened, so he simply pushed
him away, opened the bathroom door and walked out.
CaiWei glanced at them strangely, then immediately mocked, "Fuck,

how old are you guys to still be pissing together...done comparing (dick
size)? Who's bigger?"
LanXiRong smiled as he responded, "Wei Ge, can you not be so vulgar.

ZhouXiang left to answer the phone. The bathroom is slippery. I was just
afraid that he would slip."
That sounded a bit convincing. ZhouXiang's steps were a bit wobbly.
ZhouXiang is too lazy to say anything else as he sat on the sofa and
waved at CaiWei, "Wei Ge, I can't drink anymore, really can't drink any‐
more. Give... my mom a call. That I'm busy....really... make up an excuse
to let her know that I won't be going home tonight."
493
Belong To ⦘
He's so drunk that his mom would be taking care of him instead of rest‐
ing. He just won't go back today and instead planned on going to the
condo that YanMingXiu gave him.
CaiWei took his phone and drank a mouthful of water to make his voice
sound less drunk. Then he walked out, intending to go to a quiet place
outside to make the call.
ZhouXiang was so drunk that he was a bit lazy to even move. His eyes
blurred seeing various blending colors on the LCD TV screen that is sup‐
posedly showing videos of love songs, but it paused in his mind. The
lyrics and melody are out of tune, making it sounded like a sad song.
Maybe because he had drank too much or perhaps he had held it in for
too long, ZhouXiang has an unspeakable impulse at this time to vent all
the secrets buried within himself. He is too tired to keep hiding. It's too
troubling. He really wanted to tell everyone. Then, he wouldn't have to
keep these secrets.
Unfortunately, he didn't dare.
LanXiRong saw that he wasn't looking normal so he opened a bottle of

mineral water and put it on his lips. "ZhouXiang, are you okay? Drink
some water."
ZhouXiang took the bottle and carelessly poured it in his mouth but most
of the water spilled all over the front of his shirt.
"Fuck," ZhouXiang angrily swore as he patted the water on his lapel.
LanXiRong sighed and grabbed the bottle of mineral water in his hand
and put it aside, then took out some tissue to help him wipe.
Although the heating in the bar is very good, wearing a long-sleeved

shirt is even a bit hot, but as soon as they go outside, the chilly air from
the blowing cold wind is guaranteed to make the scalp go numb, let
alone that ZhouXiang had wet the front of his shirt and pants.
LanXiRong wiped him a few times but seeing that the tissue paper on his
clothes did not wipe any water away, he felt that this is not going to
work. His clothes was soaked against his chest, it's definitely uncomfort‐
494
Belong To ⦘
able so he suggested, "Why don't you take off your top and put on my
sweater. I have a shirt inside."
ZhouXiang kept pulling the front of his shirt to prevent it from sticking
to his chest. Looking at LanXiRong's clothes, he nodded to agree.
LanXiRong took off the outer sweater and threw it to him. "Go put it on
in the bathroom."
ZhouXiang grabbed the sweater and wobbled as he tried to stand up. But
his legs went soft and he suddenly fell back.
Ah Liu teased him, "Why bother to go to the bathroom, just change here.
There are no girls here and even if there is, it's not a big deal. Ah Xiang
has a great body ah, come on, show it off, satisfy these dudes' cravings."
Since Ah Liu had gotten to known him, he spoke more and more without
reservations. His words have always tinged with a bit of vulgarity so
ZhouXiang had gotten used to it.
ZhouXiang smiled, "Looking is no problem, but that'll cost ¥100 for

each look and I only take cash." After he finished talking, he reached out
to unbutton his shirt.
Ah Liu hollered on the side, singing a little pornographic song with no

idea where he learned that from.
ZhouXiang quickly took off his wet shirt. Then wiped the front of his
chest with a paper towel and put on LanXiRong's cashmere sweater. His
body suddenly felt a lot more comfortable.
At this time, CaiWei came back. His expression looking a bit strange.
ZhouXiang took his phone back and asked, "What happened?"
CaiWei sat to his side and looked at him deeply, "You and YanMingXiu
are very close?"
ZhouXiang's heart jumped. Did CaiWei saw his text message? But he
didn't say anything to YanMingXiu in the text message.
CaiWei responded, "He just called and said that he is coming to pick you
up."
495
Belong To ⦘
ZhouXiang is startled. For a moment, he didn't know what to say.
LanXiRong heard it on the side and narrowed his eyes, pretending to in‐
advertently ask, "I can just take you back. Why bother for him to make a
trip just to come get you?"
ZhouXiang half-heartedly responded, "Oh, I've just realized that I have

to go to the set tomorrow. He might have been afraid that I would delay
the progress. I ... I'll go out to give him a call."
CaiWei pulled him, "Don't need to call him. He's very close to the
Worker's Stadium and will be here very soon."
ZhouXiang's expression changed slightly. He's worried that if Yan‐

MingXiu came over, their relationship would be exposed. If it was some‐
one else, that would have been fine. But he definitely didn't want to ever
let CaiWei know about it. CaiWei had repeatedly warned him to not get
too close to YanMingXiu, but he already...he really don't want to see Cai‐
Wei's disappointment in him.
ZhouXiang stood up unsteadily, "I...I'll just make a call, tell him not to
come, waste of time..."
He grabbed his phone and walked out of the private room and started to
dial YanMingXiu's number, but YanMingXiu didn't pick up.
He thought... would YanMingXiu be angry? After all, he and LanXiRong

never got along before. He even hung up the phone immediately.
ZhouXiang fiercely bumped his head twice against the wall to try and
force himself to be a bit sober. He has to think of what to say later so that
other people won't be able to see anything wrong.
When he returned to the private room, CaiWei and Ah Liu were still
drinking. Ah Liu has always been simple-minded and didn't think much
of anything but the other three people all had apprehensions on their
minds.
After about ten minutes, the door of the private room was suddenly
opened and the four people all turned their heads to see YanMingXiu
wearing a heavy coat standing in the doorway looking quite worn out.
496
Belong To ⦘
The lights in the hall came in through the door, forming a circle of back‐
lighting on his body. They seem to be able to see the chilliness exuded
all around his body.
YanMingXiu immediately saw ZhouXiang's drunken flushed face.
LanXiRong sat still and just looked at him coldly.
No matter how much CaiWei hated YanMingXiu, on the surface he can't

offend him. Seeing that no one spoke, he might as be the first one to say
something.
"President Yan, you're here, that's really fast."
YanMingXiu went over and slammed the TV off. The singing noise in
the box room disappeared instantly. Most of the noisy music from out‐
side is isolated so now the quietness in this box room is a bit strange.
YanMingXiu pointed to ZhouXiang and said with gloomy face, "Get up,
I'll take you back."
ZhouXiang could only say to the other people, "I still have to go to the
set tomorrow. I'll leave first. You guys continue." Then he deliberately
said to YanMingXiu, "President Yan, will have to trouble you."
He supported himself with the table wanting to stand up. YanMingXiu

immediately grabbed his arm, pulling his entire person up.
YanMingXiu's expression looked unsightly; so much that anyone with

eyes could tell. If it is only because of the hostility between him and
LanXiRong, many people in the circle already knew that so it's not at all
surprising. However since YanMingXiu came in, his eyes were not on
LanXiRong. Adding on, there was no confrontation between the two so
YanMingXiu's chilling attitude is really baffling.
ZhouXiang grabbed his coat and put it on. He swiftly took his shirt and
quickly took a few steps, turning back to the three people to awkwardly
excuse himself. Then, he was firmly pulled out by YanMingXiu.
Ah Liu didn't know too much of the details so he didn't give it too much
thought but LanXiRong and CaiWei are different. The two of them
497
Belong To ⦘
looked at each other, their expressions a bit complicated.
After YanMingXiu shoved ZhouXiang into the car, he was in no hurry to

drive, but grimly asked, "Whose clothes are you wearing?"
ZhouXiang stared blankly, "Why?"
"Is it LanXiRong's?"
There was no need to talk about the wet top in ZhouXiang hands. Yan‐
MingXiu is very familiar with the cashmere sweater that he is wearing.
He remembered that a sponsor had just sent him a book of a batch of
clothes last week. The cashmere sweater and the shirt inside were set. He
had ordered a set and had just received it yesterday but hasn't had the
time to wear it. ZhouXiang is wearing the cashmere sweater of this set,
while LanXiRong wore the matching shirt.
Even though he could guess that ZhouXiang changed into it because his
own top got wet, still his heart felt annoyed to the extremes.
He hated LanXiRong. He felt that the reason he and (older) ZhouXiang

had gotten to this point definitely involved this bastard, LanXiRong.
Anyone who lusts after his things should die, regardless how much this
(younger) ZhouXiang actually weighs in his heart, he will not let his
things touch the slightest breath of LanXiRong.
He said bluntly, "Stay away from surname Lan in the future, I hate him."
ZhouXiang is silent. Hearing this sounded all too familiar.
YanMingXiu saw that he didn't talk and thought that he wasn't happy. He
turned and gripped ZhouXiang's chin with his hand and said expression‐
lessly, "Don't forget who you fucking belong to. Don't piss me off."
Under the dim light, only ZhouXiang's bleak smile is visible as he faintly
uttered, "President Yan... whatever you say, I'll definitely obey. I,
ZhouXiang certainly won't forget that it is you who owns me."
End of the chapter
498
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 68 - Calling Out ZhouXiang’s
Name ⦘
Chapter 68 - Calling Out ZhouXi‐

ang's Name
Chapter 68 -- Calling Out ZhouXiang's Name
ZhouXiang is lying on the passenger seat, with his body gently rising
and falling from the car's forward movements. Under the influence of al‐
cohol, his sense of consciousness continuously slipped in and out of his
mind. Sometimes he'd open his eyes and didn't know where he's at; at
times he's in a daze.
Half consciously, he was pulled out of the car by YanMingXiu. He could

feel the elevator going up the floors. He knew they had gotten to their
place.
YanMingXiu put him in the guest room downstairs. ZhouXiang flopped

himself onto the bed, his mouth making mumbling sounds that can't be
understood.
YanMingXiu was so exhausted that he was sweating profusely. He re‐

moved his coat and went to pat ZhouXiang's cheeks, "Get up to take a
shower."
ZhouXiang looked at him with his eyes half-squinted, "No...shower,

gonna sleep."
"Get up. You stink." YanMingXiu can't stand the smell of him and hated
that he was wearing LanXiRong's clothes. Even if he was raising a dog,
it should be wearing clothes according to his preferences.
He hauled ZhouXiang out of bed, dragging him up at the same time

pulling off his sweater and then furiously throwing the sweater onto the
floor in disgust.
ZhouXiang was a little impatient and said boldly, "President Yan, can
you just let me sleep?" His eyelids are battling to stay open.
499
Name ⦘
YanMingXiu pulled him up unwaveringly, "No, go wash up." As he was

saying this, he was holding him and dragging him to the bathroom, "I'm
warning you, if you're drunk like this again in the future, I'm going to
throw you out the street."
ZhouXiang snorted, "Didn't tell you to pick me up."
Maybe because the liquor gave him courage, all of ZhouXiang words
were scolding him, making YanMingXiu extremely livid. He's always
been disgusted with people who get badly drunk. They stink horribly and
their minds would become retarded, not to mention that they would
speak rudely.
He grabbed the shower head and turned the water faucet, spraying the
water above ZhouXiang's head. But he forgot that the hot water wouldn't
come so quickly. The first thing that sprayed out of the shower-head was
cold water making ZhouXiang angrily scream out as he subconsciously
used his arms to block it.
With this block, the shower-head was knocked to the ground, the water
sprayed all over the place and all over them.
YanMingXiu suppressed himself from shouting but the water on the skin
was really uncomfortable.
ZhouXiang bent down to try and pick it up. YanMingXiu lowered to turn
off the faucet but the two men collided with a loud bang and both fell to
the ground.
ZhouXiang was already wobbly from his drunken state. This time, his
entire person fell on top of YanMingXiu. He wasn't able to get up even
after trying several times.
YanMingXiu's heart pounded erratically again. His heart is shouting a

person's name. As he's holding this person in his arms, the familiar
weight, the familiar scent and even the familiar feeling of this person's
hair made him return to the crazy things that he did with ZhouXiang
three years ago. All of it is so vivid in his mind.
The shower-head had already started spraying out hot water, soaking
both of their clothes. ZhouXiang tried strenuously to prop himself up. He
500
Name ⦘
looked at YanMingXiu's deeply dark eyes.
YanMingXiu is also looking at him. No...those passionate eyes were def‐

initely not looking at him, but at somebody else through him. He drank a
lot but he is more sensitive than ever.
ZhouXiang moved a little bit and felt that he's become hard. It has been
half a year since he was reborn. He has not had any sexual activities dur‐
ing this entire time. It can be said that since his sexual experience in his
teens, there has never been more than half a year gap that he didn't have
sex.
It's not that he didn't want to but he just didn't have the energy or time.
When one is under dire economic pressure, his mind would be fully con‐
centrated on making money instead. He didn't have leisure time to be
thinking about sex. So when he was tightly pressed onto YanMingXiu's
lower body, he was not at all surprised that he had a reaction.
He was originally extremely mesmerized by YanMingXiu, not to men‐

tion that he is a normal man after all. He craved for uninhibited intense
sex, extremely craved for it.
YanMingXiu also felt ZhouXiang's manhood pressing against him. It is

very hot and very hard. YanMingXiu got a bit agitated. ZhouXiang's re‐
action is actually faster than him. Who is really satisfying who?
ZhouXiang revealed a shallow smile, "President Yan, don't you want to

enjoy your purchased goods (offering himself)?
YanMingXiu responded hoarsely, "You're very skilled, how many (guys)

have you been with?"
"Don't remember. I had a concussion. Don't remember anything from the

past." Although this is only the half the truth, ZhouXiang sincerely
hoped that this is true. Sometimes, being able to forget is one of the
greatest abilities.
YanMingXiu watched him for a few seconds, then grabbed the shower-
head and sprayed it down his head. ZhouXiang closed his eyes and didn't
dodge; he was too lazy to move.
501
Name ⦘
After a while, he felt the hot water disappeared. He was hauled up by

YanMingXiu and thrown onto the bed.
When YanMingXiu grabbed his shoulder to flip him over, he willingly

complied by turning to his back. He didn't need YanMingXiu to remind
him. He knew what he was (WangYuDong's substitute).
YanMingXiu removed their wet clothes. The heating in the room is suffi‐
cient. The two people didn't feel cold but neither of their hearts are
warm.
YanMingXiu pressed his head and forced him to lift his butt.
ZhouXiang heard YanMingXiu say very clearly, "Don't turn your head
around... don't make a sound."
ZhouXiang didn't even hum a sound. In fact, compared to the fool that he
was before, he felt a lot happier with this relationship that they have now
is clear. Nothing but fuck buddies. All other feelings are utterly non‐
sense.
YanMingXiu's hastily expanded his hole a bit and then roughly thrust his
cock in.
ZhouXiang felt immense pain but he didn't say anything. If he treated

this relationship between him and YanMingXiu as a business transaction,
then satisfying the customer's needs is the most basic principle.
He is familiar with the frequency of YanMingXiu's thrusts, familiar with

his strength and taste, familiar with everything of this person in bed and
in his livelihood. So he (ZhouXiang) tried to find his own pleasure and
release in this unilateral venting sex. He really didn't need to make it
hard on himself.
YanMingXiu's movements were getting stronger and more rigorous.

ZhouXiang felt groggy, though he was still quite drunk. He is on the
verge of collapse and losing his consciousness. Everything in front of
him is no longer clear, even the noise sounding in his ears are surely also
hallucinations because YanMingXiu would certainly not call out 'ZhouX‐
iang' when making love. It didn't seem like he did before so how could
he now?
502
Name ⦘
He must have fainted a long ago. Otherwise why would he have such in‐
tense illusion.
Sexual and alcohol stimulation brought him to the pinnacle of his climax.
His entire person felt as if he is floating in soft silk but also struggling in
the hot river. All the sensory stimuli suddenly seemed far yet near,
seemed real yet fake, causing him to almost forget who he is.
"ZhouXiang...ZhouXiang..."
Is someone calling him? That voice seems to be crying(T/N).
Crying because he died? How sorry I am for making people sad even af‐
ter death.
T/N: YanMingXiu did actually call out for ZhouXiang and cried during
this unilateral venting sex but ZhouXiang thought he was hallucinating.
His body is intolerably numb that it felt like he is in paradise in one sec‐
ond and hell the next second. How long will this continuous torturous
desire last?
ZhouXiang? He is not ZhouXiang. No... he is ZhouXiang. Who is

ZhouXiang? Is he ZhouXiang? Which ZhouXiang is he?
It gradually became dark in front of his eyes.
End of the chapter
503
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 69 - Asking About the Accident ⦘
Chapter 69 - Asking About the

Accident
ZhouXiang slept for more than ten hours. When he woke up, the sun was
soon to set.
It's not that he had enough sleep but he woke up mainly needing to pee.
He shook his throbbing head and got down from the bed. Once his foot
landed on the ground, his legs went soft. If it wasn't for his hands hold‐
ing the bed supporting him, he would have definitely fallen to the
ground.
The aching pain in a specific lower area of his body embarrassingly re‐
minded him of what happened last night.
With much difficulty, ZhouXiang propped up his body and wobbled to

the bathroom, and cleaned himself thoroughly.
The house is very quiet. YanMingXiu had left at some time ago. ZhouXi‐
ang got dressed and walked out of the room holding his waist. Looking
at the clock, it was already four o'clock in the afternoon.
He suddenly remembered that he should call ChenYing.
He dialed her phone. At this time, ChenYing is doing dialysis at the hos‐
pital. Immediately after picking up the call, she complained, "How could
you just be calling now? I've called you several times this morning. I
know that your work is busy but you should have the time to pick up a
phone call right? Mom would worry."
ZhouXiang remorsefully apologized, "I'll for sure call you ahead of time
if I'm not coming home in the future."
"Then are you coming back today?"
"Today..." ZhouXiang is momentarily astounded. Should he ask Yan‐

MingXiu first? This big boss obviously needs him to be available at all
504
times. He thought about it. "If I don't have anything to do tonight, I'll
definitely be back."
His answer is the equivalent to not saying anything. ChenYing ended the
call disappointedly.
After ZhouXiang hung up the phone, he felt hungry so he made a bowl

of noodles for himself and ate it in the empty room.
Although he was drunk last night, he could actually still remember many
details. It's just that YanMingXiu's somewhat brutal actions made him
feel very unfamiliar. He seemed to have been able to feel the despair
vented from YanMingXiu's body, this feeling affecting him inch by inch,
making him fall into a kind of inexplicable madness.
YanMingXiu really has changed a lot. But hasn't he also? Time...can re‐
ally change a person completely.
Even after he finished eating, YanMingXiu still hasn't called. ZhouXiang

didn't think that there would be anything going on today so he got
dressed and returned home. After going home, he accompanied ChenY‐
ing for a while. Then he went into the room to rest. He still had a hang‐
over. His head is throbbing. Since he didn't have to do any filming today,
he must get a good rest.
Not long after lay down, his cell phone rang. At first glance it was a
strange number. He hesitated before connecting the call.
A strange voice sounded, "Hello, is this ZhouXiang?"
ZhouXiang pondered a bit. It seems to be TanYin. He pretended to not

hear him since he didn't want to have any association with this man,
"That's me, may I ask who this is?"
The phone on the other line suddenly paused and then made a dissatis‐
factory 'squeaky' sound, "You really can't tell? Or you're being deliber‐
ate?"
ZhouXiang didn't say anything even though he was a bit impatient.
505
TanYin felt that it was no fun and helplessly responded, "It's me

TanYin."
"Oh, hello."
TanYin awkwardly responded, "We're hanging out. Why don't you come
join us? Ah Wu and Xiao Cai are here."
"I don't know these people."
"You know them before."
"I don't know them now."
"What's wrong with coming out to get to know them then?" TanYin is a
bit displeased, "Come out, everyone wants to see you."
ZhouXiang said with patience, "Xiao Tan, I still have to go to the set to‐
morrow. I'm very tired today. I need to rest. The people that you men‐
tioned, I really don't know them. If they really wanted to see me, I be‐
lieve that the two years that I was in the hospital, it wouldn't have been
that nobody came to see me. I don't see what the point is now."
With these words, TanYin's face changed. The former gentle and even
somewhat weak ZhouXiang might really have disappeared. That person
will never scold him indirectly like this.
ZhouXiang responded, "Let's just leave it at that. You guys enjoy your‐
selves, bye bye." After saying that, he resolutely hung up.
He can imagine TanYin being so furious that his head is about to ex‐
plode. This can also be said as helping the original owner of this body
and ChenYing vent out a little of their resentment. Although he does not
know much, his intuition tells him that this TanYin is an arrogant and
pompous person with questionable personality. He definitely gave a lot
of pains to the owner of this body.
Even though ZhouXiang likes beautiful boys, he likes those that are a bit
adorable. It's fine if they are a bit scheming but overly extreme in that re‐
gards is detestable.
With his mind heavily in thoughts, ZhouXiang unknowingly fell asleep.
506
When he got to the set the next day, both YanMingXiu and
WangYuDong didn't come, but TanYin had arrived early. When he saw
ZhouXiang, he glared at him fiercely.
ZhouXiang pretended not to see him and went to get dressed to shoot his
scenes. It wasn't until three in the afternoon that the day's work ended.
When he packed up ready to leave, the planning coordinator gave him a

piece of paper.
ZhouXiang glanced at it. It is the schedule for next month's filming loca‐
tion. He is surprised, "Already leaving next week?"
The planning coordinator responded, "Yeah, the itinerary is a bit tight,

because we want to get it out in time for summer break next year so we
have to head to the mountains before it starts to snow."
"I see that my scenes aren't starting till the 4th, can I go there a few days
later?"
"Why?"
"My mom's health is not good. It's not convenient for me to out for too
long."
"That's not going to work ah. There's going to be a specialist who will be
taking the crew to the mountains. He can't possibly just go to pick you up
separately. But you don't have to worry. After filming your scenes, I'll
send you back. Even if it ended early, I've also arranged to have you
leave on the same day as YanMingXiu."
"Yan .... YanMingXiu is also going?"
"Yeah, but his scenes aren't many."
ZhouXiang felt a bit troubled. In the wilderness where it's so sparsely

populated, these dozens of people seeing each other every day and work‐
ing so closely together, anything odd going on will easily be noticed at a
glance. He's worried that his relationship with YanMingXiu would be
discovered by people.
507
The planning coordinator patted his shoulder, "In short, just get ready in
advance."
ZhouXiang nodded.
Since that night, YanMingXiu had not contacted him. It was as if he has
disappeared from his life.
Instead, LanXiRong called him twice. The first time was to ask if he had
returned home safely that night. The second time was to tell him to come
and shoot the MV.
The second time ZhouXiang went to shoot the MV, he brought the cash‐
mere sweater that had been cleaned to return it to LanXiRong. Originally
this is just a very ordinary move but it gave the crew the impression that
their relationship is very good. As such, he received yet another commer‐
cial in the afternoon.
ZhouXiang has muddled along and shot several ads, but still none has
led to any fame. But after the release of LanXiRong's MV and the film
he participated with WangYuDong, he will be a familiar face for some of
the viewers. Fame is just a matter of being seen and be known by even
more people. As long as there is exposure, how he looks is really not the
main point.
Letting others mistakenly assume that he has a good relationship with

LanXiRong is also a good façade. At least he can slightly touch that
limelight. Although he knew that LanXiRong is only being a bit courte‐
ous to him because they are coworkers from the same company and he is
giving face to CaiWei.
What he didn't know was that the more contact LanXiRong had with
him, the more he felt that he has the shadows of (older) ZhouXiang and
his expression toward him is becoming more and more strange.
Before going to Guizhou for filming, ZhouXiang finally finished shoot‐

ing his scenes for the MV.
The day before he left, he received a phone call from YanMingXiu;

whom hasn't contacted him for half a month.
508
"President Yan," ZhouXiang tried to keep his voice steady even though
he felt a little awkward.
"Come over, not your place but my home."
"Your home?"
"Right, you've been here."
ZhouXiang still remembered the place where he had taken drunk Yan‐
MingXiu back that time. When he thought of ChenYing's reminder for
him to come back home early to eat crabs at night, he couldn't help but
sigh.
As he was rushing to YanMingXiu's place, he gave ChenYing a call. He

got to YanMingXiu's home in less than half an hour. As soon as he en‐
tered the door, he saw YanMingXiu wearing casual home clothes, giving
him an indifferent glance, "I have something to ask you."
"Oh? Mnnn..President Yan ask."
YanMingXiu turned his back and looked out the window. He didn't want
ZhouXiang to see his expression. Although he had already forced him‐
self to calm down, he was still afraid of revealing his emotions. His
seemingly calm voice slowly uttered. "Let me ask you. Did you have an
accident more than two years ago and laid in the hospital for two years?"
ZhouXiang is stunned. Is YanMingXiu investigating him?
He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, "Yeah."
"What is the specific time of your accident?" YanMingXiu secretly

clenched his fist, even though he already knew the date. That is a date he
would never forget his entire life but he still wanted to hear it from
ZhouXiang's mouth.
The anxiety in ZhouXiang's heart is even heavier. "I... I don't remember."
"You don't remember? How could you not remember?"
"After I woke up, I've lost all my previous memories. I really don't re‐
member."
509
YanMingXiu suddenly turned around, his expression a bit fierce, "Was it

August 13th, X Year?"
The shock ZhouXiang's face flashed by.
This is also a date he would never forget in his life, because it is the date
he 'died.' He has been convinced that because the time of his accident co‐
incided with the exact same time when the original owner of this body
got injured, adding on that both of them have the same exact names, so
the phenomenon of soul swapping could have occurred.
If there must be an explanation, he thinks that the common belief would

be that when the King of Hell(T/N) was collecting souls, he ended up
collecting the wrong one. Originally, only one of them died (older
ZhouXiang). But the King of Hell collected two souls (both ZhouXi‐
angs) so when he later realized that one hadn't yet died (younger ZhouX‐
iang), he released one of them back into the living. But as a result of
them having the same exact names, he released the wrong soul back
(older ZhouXiang) to the living. So it resulted in today's situation.
T/N: According to ideas from Taoism,Buddhism, and traditional Chinese

folk religion, after death, the soul will enter Diyu, which is a purgatory
that serves to punish and renew spirits in preparation for reincarnation.
All will go to Dijyu after death, but the period of time spends there is in‐
definite, depending on severity of the sins one committed. The King of
Hell (A Yama king) is the ruler(s) of this place. In this story, ZhouXiang
is thinking that King of Hell got the two ZhouXiang's mixed up and sent
the dead one (Older) ZhouXiang back to the living instead of the injured
younger ZhouXiang.
He didn't care what the reason was that cause this situation of today.
There is one thing that he is certain, and that is, he does not want to die.
He hasn't lived enough. He didn't want to die at all. Even if he was in
someone else's body, he wanted to live on.
Therefore, he has always been deeply afraid of this matter. Regarding his
unusual identity, he was even more reluctant to speak up. He is afraid
that once this phenomenon got leaked, the impact to him will be unpre‐
dictable.
510
When YanMingXiu looked at him with this distorted expression, he sud‐

denly felt fear. He was afraid that someone would know, especially Yan‐
MingXiu.
He forced himself to remain calm. He believes that the average person

would not believe in these outrageous things. His greatest reliance is that
he and (younger) ZhouXiang are really two completely different people,
regardless of how many coincidences there are between them!
He pretended not to know and shook his head, "I only know that it was
two years ago, specifically at what time? I don't remember. I also didn't
ask my mom. I'm afraid that it'll sadden her. President Yan, why do you
suddenly care about this?"
YanMingXiu's piercing eyes moved back and forth on his face. He is ut‐
terly mystified by ZhouXiang's innocent, calm expression.
After all, even he himself didn't know what he is skeptical about. What is
this huge suspicion in his heart that is soon to make him collapse? He has
no clue at all!
End of the chapter
511
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 70 - -YanMingXiu Is Skeptical ⦘
Chapter 70 - -YanMingXiu Is
Skeptical
The two people looked at each other like this, both with heavy thoughts
weighing on their minds. Without moving or saying anything else, Yan‐
MingXiu tried to probingly see something from ZhouXiang's expression
but ZhouXiang's puzzled expression only looked calmly at YanMingXiu.
He will never let YanMingXiu discover that he is that (older) ZhouXi‐

ang. He is not willing to let anyone know that that (older) ZhouXiang is
alive again and is still walking the same path that he had traveled before.
YanMingXiu didn't intend to let him off as he persistently asked, "Don't

ask why. What I ask, you answer. Tell me what you know."
ZhouXiang decided to be ignorant to the end, "Then ask."
"How did you get into an accident?"
"My mom said that it was from being crushed by heavy equipment dur‐
ing work."
"You used to be a contracted model for JiNian Media. Who have you
been in contact with?"
"President Yan, I've already said that I lost my memory, I really don't re‐
member."
YanMingXiu's face is very unsightly. He wanted to decipher from

ZhouXiang's expression whether or not he was speaking the truth. He's
always felt that something like memory lost should not have happened to
him (ZhouXiang), but the investigation results showed that his symp‐
toms of memory loss are confirmed by the hospital.
This person and (older) ZhouXiang have too many similarities and too
many coincidences. So much that YanMingXiu definitely didn't believe
that all this is absolutely just "coincidences." He felt that there is a thick
layer of satin gauze in front of him. If he could open this satin gauze, he
512
would be able to see the truth. Unfortunately, this is something he's un‐
able to do. This matter has exceeded his imagination. He can't make an
effective judgment. He even wondered if he is being delusional from his
desperate longing to see ZhouXiang alive. Unwilling to give up, Yan‐
MingXiu persistently asked, "You... did you have any dreams the time
you were comatose? Were you conscious?"
ZhouXiang shook his head. "Not at all, my memory stopped on the day
of my accident."
Without any evidence, YanMingXiu can't determine whether or not

ZhouXiang is speaking the truth. He's soon to be driven crazy by this
strange fantasy in his mind.
ZhouXiang once again asked, "President Yan, why are you asking about
this?" He could guess that YanMingXiu probably doubted his identity.
After all, these coincidences are really strange. But does YanMingXiu's
expression have to look so distorted?
Perhaps, he felt very unlucky seeing the shadow of a "dead man" in a liv‐
ing person.
YanMingXiu was aware that he couldn't get any more concrete answers
from him so he just lowered his head in frustration, not giving any re‐
sponse.
ZhouXiang merely sat quietly. His many years of acting experience in

this career has brought him the benefits of not only being able to support
himself, but also a certain level of acting skills. Although the waves in
his heart are like the surging tides, as long as he doesn't panic, he could
make himself appear calm on the surface.
He believes that he can fool people, with the premise that he absolutely
not panic.
YanMingXiu lifted his head; his voice full of exhaustion, "We're going to
GuiZhou tomorrow, are you done packing??"
"All done."
513
YanMingXiu pointed to his bedroom, "Go and help me pack. The lug‐
gage is on top of the closet."
ZhouXiang was eager to leave as quickly as possible. He walked into the

bedroom and starts to put a few sets of clothes appropriate to be worn for
this season into the luggage. It should be very cold in the mountains so
he added a down jacket. After adding the down jacket, he thought that he
should also add some warm pants. But he couldn't find the pants where
the pajamas are placed. This closet has three levels, all crowded with
clothes. If one isn't familiar, it would not be easy to find anything.
He gave up his plan in asking YanMingXiu about this and instead went
to look for it himself. He looked around but still couldn't find it so he
pulled out a drawer that seems to be for underwear. Inside the drawer,
there were also some accessories. A small black box caught his attention.
He hesitantly picked up the box and gently opened it.
Inside is a pair of diamond cuff-links. He had gifted this to YanMingXiu.
He used to like giving small gifts to the boys he's dating, but it was never
too expensive. He was not a wealthy person and didn't have the money to
be extravagant. It was just a gift coming from his heart. This pair of dia‐
mond cuff-links cost him more than ¥20,000 at the time and is the most
expensive gift he had ever given. He never thought that such a thing
would please YanMingXiu. But he just thought it (the gift) wouldn't be
worthy of YanMingXiu if he didn't give him something good.
In the end, the thing that he thought was good didn't even catch Yan‐
MingXiu's attention at the time. He was upset at himself for spending the
money on it.
He didn't expect that YanMingXiu would bring it here. Doesn't this mean
that YanMingXiu actually liked this thing (diamond cuff-links) a bit?
YanMingXiu didn't hear any movements from the closet for the long
time so he went over to look. At a glance, he saw ZhouXiang holding the
little black box.
His expression changed greatly as he immediately rushed up and

snatched the little box back and yelled harshly, "What are you doing!"
514
The expression on his face was like the other person has tainted this
small little box.
ZhouXiang is momentarily terrified, "I... I was looking for something."
YanMingXiu is so furious that he had forgotten that he had told ZhouXi‐

ang to pack for him. He said contradictorily, "Don't touch my things!"
ZhouXiang awkwardly muttered, "I was just looking for a pair of warm
pants. It's going to be very cold in the mountains."
YanMingXiu glanced at him fiercely. He then pulled a drawer on the left

hand side and pulled out a box of unopened thermal wear and threw it at
him.
ZhouXiang didn't want to bicker with him nor did he have any right to
do so. He silently picked it up and turned to the luggage and continued to
pack other things in there. As he was stuffing things in, he thought .... At
this time, he's still worried about YanMingXiu getting cold in the moun‐
tains. Is this just his nature of caring for people or has he gone out of his
mind?
YanMingXiu remained standing in the same spot, dazedly staring at the

small box in his hands.
The two men could not see each other with the closet in between them.
ZhouXiang buried his head packing things in the luggage while mocking
at himself. YanMingXiu's face emerges an unspeakable level of pain. He
softly kissed the ordinary small box, the rim around his eyes slightly red,
as if he is unable to withstand this intense pain in his heart. His body
started to tremble more and more, so much that he had to hold onto the
drawer with his hands to stabilize his body.
-----
ChenYing repeatedly warned ZhouXiang to be careful with traveling be‐

fore she finally walked ZhouXiang downstairs. How could she not be
worried? Her son was comatose for two years from an accident. This
nightmare lasted two years. She never wanted to experience it again, so
she repeatedly cautioned ZhouXiang to pay attention to his safety and re‐
turn home safe and sound.
515
The next day, JiangYuan arranged for a driver to come pick him up and
sent him directly to the airport.
Many crew members have already assembled because celebrities can

cause a frenzy at the airport. Even though the schedule for the location
was not publicly announced, somehow the fans got the news. The airport
was full of people, mostly young girls including many passers-bys
watching the excitement, so many people that the outside of the doors to
the security checkpoint were fully crowded.
For these little girls, it didn't matter whether or not they saw the celebrity
that they had wanted to see. As long as a handsome guy came, they
would start to scream crazily. ZhouXiang, on a rare chance, got the feel‐
ing of being a 'star'.
The crew reserved a small plane just enough for the 30 or so people. The
director and the very popular stars naturally sat in the first class. ZhouXi‐
ang casually found a place in the back to put his luggage and sat in a
window seat.
Just as he was looking at the tow-vehicle towing all the luggage, there
was movement in the seat next to him.
He turned his head and sees TanYin's handsomely pale face in front of
him.
ZhouXiang frowned slightly, "Morning..."
TanYin was wearing casual sportswear, brimming with youthfulness and

beauty, extremely mesmerizing to anyone. Unfortunately, he had no good
feelings toward this handsome youngster who use to be the type of guys
he liked.
TanYin pointed to the seat next to him. "I'm going to sit here." After say‐
ing that, he didn't wait for ZhouXiang to agree and just sat down.
ZhouXiang couldn't understand what TanYin is thinking. When they first

met, TanYin was desperate to cut off their relationship. How could be
turning back to want to get close to him now?
516
TanYin twisted to open the cap of the mineral water and took a sip. He
said vaguely, "In this entire crew, it seems that I'm only familiar with
you. Whether you remember it or not, we'll be staying in the mountains
for a while, let's take care of each other."
ZhouXiang smiled and responded, "Fine" After saying that, he turned

around and continued to look out the window.
TanYin glanced at him, his eyes radiated with an expression that is hard
to interpret.
End of the chapter
517
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 71 - He Just Doesn’t Want To
Come Back ⦘
Chapter 71 - He Just Doesn't

Want To Come Back
It's likely that TanYin was aware that the people nearby are people they
knew so he didn't say anything during the flight, giving ZhouXiang some
peaceful quiet time for a while.
After the plane landed, the staff walked out one after another. When
ZhouXiang passed by the first class area, he saw YanMingXiu reading a
book in his seat. YanMingXiu pointed his chin to the seat next to him
and ordered him to "sit down" when he saw him.
ZhouXiang can only sit down.
YanMingXiu voiced, "I didn't bring my assistant. These few days, you
can just take on that role and be my assistant."
The minor actors and actresses around them all heard it and immediately
looked at ZhouXiang with envy, wishing that they could replace him.
TanYin, who came out from behind ZhouXiang was stunned as he
looked at him inconceivably, his mind secretly scheming on something.
ZhouXiang, "Why didn't you bring Assistant Jiang?"
"He has to help me with other things."
"Then......you didn't bring anyone?" WangYuDong alone brought nine

people. The lead actress is also a big-named celebrity and she brought
four people with her. YanMingXiu unexpectedly didn't bring anyone.
YanMingXiu faintly responded, "I am not used to having strangers fol‐

lowing me."
Seeing that most people had left, YanMingXiu said, "Let's go."
ZhouXiang consciously grabbed YanMingXiu's luggage; one person tak‐

ing two suitcases and got off the plane. Fortunately, men don't have
many things. He just brought two sets of clothes with him. YanMingXiu
518
Come Back ⦘
didn't seem to have the awareness of being a big celebrity; even his lug‐
gage was packed by ZhouXiang.
After leaving the airport, they took the bus and rushed to the shooting lo‐
cation.
Although everyone was already tired, they didn't have much time to rest.
Staying an extra day out of town will cost an extra day of expenses. The
director requested that they must arrive at the shooting location today.
It took more than seven hours of driving to get to the mountain junction
between Guizhou and Guangxi. After arriving at their destination, it was
already pass two in the middle of the night.
The place was not completely closed off. Because of the beautiful
scenery and excellent conditions, three to four filming crews had come
here before to film, bringing in the local tourism industry. Several hotels
were built here last year. They settled in the newest one. Because of the
difficulty with transporting materials, even the best rooms were only
rated at a three-star standard. These limited rooms were given to the di‐
rector, YanMingXiu, WangYuDong and the main actress.
When the production assistant was allocating the room keys, ZhouXiang
was getting his jacket from the suitcase. It is really cold in the moun‐
tains; once they got out of the car, it is chillingly cold.
The production assistant arranged for ZhouXiang and a crew member

from the camera team to be in the same room. ZhouXiang was just about
to get the room card when YanMingXiu suddenly interjected, "Wait a
minute."
His voice was not loud but everyone became quiet.
YanMingXiu pointed to ZhouXiang, "He's my temporary assistant and

will stay with me (as in staying in the same room)."
The production assistant is stunned and awkwardly muttered, "President

Yan. That room only has a big single bed."
"I could just sleep on the floor." ZhouXiang interjected before Yan‐
MingXiu could respond. ZhouXiang did this to prevent YanMingXiu
519
Come Back ⦘
from saying something he shouldn't say. But in other people's ears, it

seems that ZhouXiang was afraid of YanMingXiu backing out of sharing
a room with him.
The production assistant could only hand over YanMingXiu's room card
to ZhouXiang and added, "You don't have to sleep on the floor. I'll ask
them to send an extra bed to the room."
ZhouXiang followed YanMingXiu to the room.
The room only has 2.2 meters size double bed. The decor is very ordi‐
nary but it is very clean. Most importantly, it is very spacious. The value
of land at this place is not worth a not money. Furthermore, it is all agri‐
cultural land. The farmers have free reign to develop but there was no‐
body in charge. Therefore, this one being one of the best rooms is at least
thirty to forty square meters (up to 430 sq. foot) in size.
YanMingXiu sat on the bed and ordered ZhouXiang, "Hang up my

clothes and put the things away."
ZhouXiang had been an independent person since childhood so he's an

expert in taking care of himself and of others. Just when YanMingXiu
opened his mouth, ZhouXiang had already opened their luggages and
starting hanging up the clothes and putting all the toiletries away. In just
a short time, he had everything unpacked and put away.
At this time, there was a knock on the door, ZhouXiang responded,

"Who is it?"
"Hello sir. We came to deliver an extra bed."
ZhouXiang was just about to open his mouth when YanMingXiu inter‐
jected, "Don't need that."
The person hesitated outside the door, "Mister, are you sure?"
YanMingXiu responded, "No need. You guys can go back."
ZhouXiang didn't say anything. This was not something he can decide.
Besides, it's a waste not to sleep on such a big bed. He's not that prideful.
520
Come Back ⦘
YanMingXiu got up and went to take a shower. After he came out,

ZhouXiang went in to shower. When ZhouXiang came out, YanMingXiu
was already lying on the bed. He seemed very tired.
After a day of hustling and bustling around, everyone is tired. ZhouXi‐

ang also planned to quickly sleep since he didn't know how busy they
will be tomorrow.
ZhouXiang climbed into bed and turned off the light.
When the lights went out, the room is dark.
YanMingXiu slowly reached over and hugged his waist from behind. His
warm and pleasant scent drifted into ZhouXiang's nose.
He felt that if he was to not think about anything...not think of the past or
of the future, and just simply lay in YanMingXiu's embrace, it is as if
they are a most intimate couple. This kind of feeling is really intoxicat‐
ing.
ZhouXiang intended to loosen up. What he needed most now is a good

rest.
YanMingXiu spoke right at this time. His voice sounded very faint and
very soft, "ZhouXiang, are you hiding something from me?"
ZhouXiang didn't know what YanMingXiu meant by this. He asked cau‐

tiously, "I don't understand what President Yan means."
YanMingXiu, "The feelings you give me is too familiar. It's as if I've

known you and have lived with you before. Why is this?"
ZhouXiang forced himself to responded, "Maybe this is fate."
If it wasn't because they are fated, they would not be in the predicament
of today...with a relationship that is so unclear in both past and current
lifetimes.
"ZhouXiang. Tell me....If a person had been missing for more than two
years, do you think he may still be alive?"
521
Come Back ⦘
ZhouXiang's tensed up and smiled, "Most likely impossible. If still alive,

he would have come back already."
"Why can't he be alive? It could be that he didn't come back because he

doesn't want to come back."
ZhouXiang is silent for a moment, "President Yan, are you talking about
the other ZhouXiang?"
ZhouXiang clearly felt YanMingXiu's body stiffened. Then YanMingXiu

asked, "How much do you know about him?"
"I don't know anything at all. I just heard from what others have said."
YanMingXiu quietly asked, "Then do you know what relationship I have

with him?"
ZhouXiang's heart tightened, What relationship? You say, what relation‐

ship?
He clenched his teeth in the dark, "I don't know."
YanMingXiu's voice is like the rising of the quiet abyss, cold and empty,
"I feel that he's not dead. He just doesn't want to come back."
ZhouXiang heard his own voice dissociated from his thoughts and auto‐
matically asked, "Why won't he want to come back?"
YanMingXiu didn't respond to his question, instead he tightened his arms

around ZhouXiang.
-----
On the second day, all the staff started work and began to choose the
most suitable shooting location. In order to make the entry scene the best
and most harmonious, it took them two days to choose the location.
The surrounding people's attitude toward ZhouXiang became more and

more polite and friendly. This is because they had gotten along fine or a
long time and also related to ZhouXiang being able to stay in the same
room with YanMingXiu.
522
Come Back ⦘
In the past two days, YanMingXiu didn't need to participate in any

scenes so he essentially stayed in the room most of the time. Everyone
seemed to have gotten used to his 'not easily approachable' personality.
Even his food is separately prepared.
When ZhouXiang was helping the camera team move equipment,

TanYin came next to him and asked softly, "ZhouXiang, when did you
get involved with President Yan? I've underestimated you." His tone is
full of resentment.
ZhouXiang lowered his head to assemble and install the frame, too lazy
to respond.
TanYin squatted down and looked at him for a moment, then exposed a
beautiful smile, "Are you still bearing grudges on me for breaking up
with you? I also had no choice back then. The company demanded me
not to be involved in that area (gay)."
ZhouXiang didn't even look at him, "I've already said, I don't remember."
"Humph. You think that I really believe in your amnesia story that only
appears in a Korean drama?" TanYin smiled, "I know that you remember
me, you're just angry with me."
ZhouXiang is helpless with this TanYin. It's not appropriate to swear at

him or hit him. But still, he has to spend another half a month with him;
ZhouXiang is really getting a headache.
Seeing that no one was around, TanYin leaned close to ZhouXiang and
suddenly put his lips next to his ear and blow on his cheek, "Xiang Ge,
why are you still so naive?"
ZhouXiang put a bit of distance between them. Seeing the ridicule in

TanYin's eyes, he felt that evading is not going to work.
He stood up from the ground and pulled TanYin up, "Come here, I need
to talk to you."
TanYin is stunned as he was being dragged by ZhouXiang toward the

woods. This place is very vast, but sparsely populated. Everyone is busy
so missing one to two people is hardly noticeable.
523
Come Back ⦘
After entering the woods, ZhouXiang lit a cigarette and asked directly,
"Xiao Tan. Tell me, what do you want?"
TanYin naturally reached out, took his cigarette, put it in his mouth and
inhaled. Then he leaned toward ZhouXiang, using his waistline to rub
against ZhouXiang's waist. He responded vaguely, "Xiang Ge, you used
to like me so much, I don't believe that you've forgotten."
ZhouXiang smiled, "I really have forgotten. Let's not talk about the past,
just talk about the present. What do you want? Want to sleep with me?"
"Yeah, I want to sleep with you." TanYin pulled ZhouXiang's neck and
laughed, acting coquettishly, "Ever since the company started to endorse
me, my private life has been very strictly controlled. I haven't been out to
have fun for a long time...been bored death." TanYin reached out and
touched ZhouXiang's lower body and blew on his cheek, "Xiang Ge, do
you want to fuck me? You're hard too."
ZhouXiang grabbed his hand, "Of course I'm hard since you're touching
me." He put TanYin's hand behind his back and squinted his eyes, "Xiao
Tan, I really don't remember you, but my mom does. My mom said that
you're a person of malicious nature and told me not to associate with
you. Tell me. Shouldn't I listen to my mom?"
TanYin's expression instantly changed as he loosened his arm around

ZhouXiang's neck. He sneered, "ZhouXiang, I just want to live my life a
bit better. The way you were then, you'll never succeed. I came to Bei‐
jing because I had a fallout with my parents. Do you know how hard my
life was? Do you know how desperately I needed fame and success? In‐
deed, you really helped me at the time and took care of me, but I can't
spend the rest of my life dawdling like that with you, right? Also, your
mom don't approve of us. But it's different now, I have wealth and fame.
I could choose......"
ZhouXiang lift his hand to stop his words, "Whatever you choose has
nothing to do with me. Xiao Tan, I've already said it so clearly. The mat‐
ters from the past, I will never gossip to other people so you can be rest
assured. As for the future, I also don't want to have anything to do with
you. Since we have this opportunity to work together, we should just
make the best of it. If we run into each other, just nodding our heads is
524
Come Back ⦘
enough for me. So, don't come to bother me anymore. Let's not have any
unnecessary interaction."
TanYin's face turned livid, his voice shaking, "You were not like this be‐
fore, I don't believe it... you said that you will wait for me, you said you
will..."
"I repeat, I -- don't -- remember." ZhouXiang adjusted his clothes, "If

there is nothing else, I'll go back first." After saying that, he walked pass
the furious looking TanYin and out of the woods.
After just taking a few steps, TanYin suddenly hugged him from behind,
his voice choking with emotions, "Xiang Ge, these few years, I gave it
all just to get to where I am today. I've been with (T/N) old and ugly men
as well as women. I've lived an inhuman life but I don't regret it. I just
want to step on all those people who looked down on me. Do you under‐
stand? You're a local; you have a place to live and food at home. Have
you slept in a ¥300 wet and dark basement? You've never slept in a dinky
hotel with a blanket full of cockroaches right? Your mother also cooks
for you every day... You just need to have a fixed salary every month and
can live comfortably. But I can't. I have no way out. Xiang Ge, I like
you. I really did like you before. Only you...only you have treated me
genuinely well and cherished me. Only you were good to me when I was
a nobody. But I... in all these years, I don't dare to see you. I have no face
to see you. I thought, as long as I don't see you, my memories of
you...you will still continue to hold and protect me. But now, there's
nothing. Even you don't want me. Xiang Ge, do you hate me that much?
I have everything now. I'll buy you the things you like; I can introduce
famous directors to you. Let's get back together, okay? I only need you to
treat me with one-tenth of your affections from before, okay?"
T/N: Being with in this context alludes to having sex, being somebody's
boy-toy
ZhouXiang became speechless on the spot and didn't know what to say
for a moment. He had come in contact with people like TanYin many
times before. Those that came to this lustrous and dazzling big city full
of dreams to be celebrity, in the end, would come to realize that the gap
between reality and their ideal is far too great. Some people would work
hard for a few years, consuming their youth, and still couldn't get a lead‐
ing role. To strive for a little fame, they are willing to sacrifice anything.
525
Come Back ⦘
ZhouXiang usually have sympathy for these children, but not at all
overly. After all, a person's path was chosen by themselves. If they are
willing to live an ordinary life, they can still live fine. But since they
want to live a more vibrant life, they must pay a price.
Hearing these words coming from TanYin, ZhouXiang did not fully be‐
lieve it. But the sadness in his tones is very real. Maybe this boy really
thinks like that in his heart.
ZhouXiang grabbed his hand, turned around and sighed, "Xiao Tan, liv‐
ing is not an easy thing for anyone. Maybe you really liked me before
and I might have really liked you too, but... no matter whether you be‐
lieve it or not, I really don't remember. So, I'm very sorry. I can't be with
you again."
TanYin looked at him startled. His tears strolled down his beautiful face
and his expression seemed to be very astonished.
ZhouXiang patted his face, "You are good now. Sooner or later, you'll
meet someone that can hit it off well with you, someone who thinks like
you. I am not fitting. This is all I'll say. I am serious. So we should just
keep our relationship as colleagues in the future."
ZhouXiang exposed an apologetic expression. He nodded at him, then

turned and left.
TanYin looked at his back from a distance. Gradually, he lowered his

head with his fist clenched.
Two hours later, ZhouXiang followed the camera team up a hill. This hill
is one of the shooting locations. The director asked them to observe the
scenery after sunset. They will start filming tomorrow. Everyone had a
very important mission.
-----
After ZhouXiang left, TanYin went to WangYuDong's room and respect‐

fully asked, "Dong Ge, were you looking for me?"
WangYuDong 'mnnn' and sipped his cup of tea, "I heard that you were
with ZhouYang earlier and you guys chatted for a long time?"
526
Come Back ⦘
TanYin is shocked, "Yes." He felt that WangYuDong was saying ZhouX‐

iang's name incorrectly but he didn't correct him. It's not that big a deal
afterall.
"You know each other?"
"We are......all filming......"
"I'm not talking about right now, you guys know each other from be‐
fore," his tone is clearing stating a fact.
TanYin quickly responded, "We signed for the same model company in
the past. At the time, we indeed knew each other, but are not very
close......"
"Okay Xiao Tan. When I sign a person into my company, you don't think
that I'll look deeply into the person's background? You were involved
with him, right?"
TanYin's forehead brokeout in cold sweat, "We..."
"It's nothing. Young people right?" WangYuDong smiled warmly, "Don't

have to be so tensed. It's all in the past. I know that you're very obedient
now."
TanYin looked up at WangYuDong in confusion, "Dong Ge, what in‐

structions do you have for me?"
"You know, he and my little brother-in-law are a little too close."
TanYin didn't know why WangYuDong said this.
WangYuDong's tone is a bit cold, "This matter, I need to know more.

YanMingXiu, he doesn't like women. Don't be surprised. Telling you this
may not be a good thing but I don't think that you would dare tell it to
others."
"Dong Ge, I definitely won't tell."
"Well, that's good. I am his brother-in law after all. Toward this matter, I
need to look after him on his sister's behalf. I can't let some messed-up
person stay close to him just because he wants to stay close to him. I
527
Come Back ⦘
need you to do me a favor. Help me confirm the relationship between the

two. I can't ask this directly. You understand right?"
"Dong Ge, but... I am not close to ZhouXiang, how can I confirm.....?"
WangYuDong was just thinking about this issue. Suddenly, he felt that
there was something strange about what TanYin just said. "Wait a
minute, what did you call him?"
TanYin was stunned, "ZhouXiang?"
"ZhouXiang? Isn't he called ZhouYang?"
"Dong Ge, are we talking about the same person? The one that is now
acting as President Yan's assistant..."
"That's him." WangYuDong's expression sank, "His name is ZhouXiang?

Which Xiang?"
"The Xiang from Fei Xiang (to spread wings and fly)."
The teacup WangYuDong was holding slammed to the marble floor.
TanYin is so shocked he was shaking.
WangYuDong is so enraged that his expression changed. That minor

stuntman is called ZhouXiang? He's actually also called ZhouXiang?
This unlucky name, why won't it disappear!
He resentfully took out his cell phone and looked through his phonebook
for a long time before finally finding CaiWei's name. After pondering for
a bit, he finally understood what is going on. This minor stuntman would
not be so bold to lie to him. This must have been instigated by CaiWei.
Otherwise, he would not use another stuntman named with the name,
"ZhouXiang."
The call couldn't get connected to CaiWei's phone.
WangYuDong hung up and said to TanYin coldly, "I'll leave this matter
to you. I don't care what methods you used, go confirm his (ZhouXiang)
relationship with YanMingXiu's and immediately come tell me."
528
Come Back ⦘
TanYin is utterly confused but he could only mumble to agree.
End of the chapter
529
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 72 - TanYin’s Missing Scheme ⦘
Chapter 72 - TanYin's Missing

Scheme
ZhouXiang got up to get his makeup done at 4 o'clock in the morning. A
minor actor like him who doesn't have a dedicated make-up artist must
get up early or he'll end up delaying the filming progress.
It was very hard for him to leave the room. Don't know what is going on
with YanMingXiu but he said that he could only fall asleep with ZhouXi‐
ang next to him. Even when YanMingXiu is half asleep, he wouldn't let
go of him. From the time ZhouXiang woke up to the time he left the bed,
it took more than ten minutes of struggle to get out of YanMingXiu's em‐
brace to get up. Until YanMingXiu had fully awakened and saw clearly
who he is, did he finally let him go.
WangYuDong was in the next room. He doesn't know what Yan‐

MingXiu's mood is like at the moment, but it's probably not too good.
Having been with YanMingXiu for a period of time with this identity, he
(ZhouXiang) has instead felt a lot calmer. It can be said that there was no
hatred toward YanMingXiu. After all, no matter how one puts it, Yan‐
MingXiu gave him money so that he and ChenYing didn't have to fall
into desperation. As for whether or not he's a substitute, YanMingXiu
had made it evident right at the beginning. With everything so clear-cut,
he actually felt content.
If YanMingXiu had frankly told him that 'we are only fuck buddies' in
the past, then many of the future events would not have occurred. He
would not be stupid enough to continue to be persistent with this. So
with things being clear, ZhouXiang felt that it is good. His and Yan‐
MingXiu's relationship is merely an equal exchange. As long as he kept
this point in mind, he felt that he is fully armed and no one could hurt
him.
The only thing that had given him some trouble recently is TanYin. The
conversation that day may have had a little impact, but it's still not obvi‐
ous enough. TanYin still approached him intentionally or unintentionally.
530
ZhouXiang is after all an old senior of the entertainment circle. TanYin

saying those words, some of it is true. But with his knowledge of such
people, TanYin has a different purpose and it is mostly related to Yan‐
MingXiu.
ZhouXiang really just wanted to bear with him for these few days and
then get rid of him after the film is over.
After getting his make-up done at around 5 o'clock, ZhouXiang waited at

the reserved hotel. Several of the rooms on the first floor of the hotel
have been converted into dressing rooms and lounges. ZhouXiang
drowsily leaned against the bed with his coat wrapped around him. At
this time, he felt someone coming over, his nose faintly smell a man's
cologne.
ZhouXiang opened one eye and sees TanYin. Then he closed his eyes,
wanting to ignore him.
TanYin leaned on his side and softly asked, "ZhouXiang, lend me your
cell phone, my phone battery is dead."
"Oh," ZhouXiang can't wait for him to get away so he pulled his phone
out and threw it at him.
TanYin grabbed his phone instantly.
Initially, ZhouXiang was so dazedly tired that he didn't have too much of
a reaction. But after not hearing any movements around him for more
than ten seconds, he opened his eyes and saw that TanYin was gone.
ZhouXiang instantly got up from the bed and ran out of the room to find
him.
He remembered the message that YanMingXiu sent him a few days ago.
He forgot to delete it. Although the content of the message didn't really
say much, but if it was seen by someone that is observant, he'd still
worry.
There was no one in the hallway. ZhouXiang wrapped his coat tightly
around himself and grabbed a man from the hotel lobby to ask if he had
seen TanYin. The man said that TanYin had gone out.
531
ZhouXiang quickly ran outside of the hotel. Surely, TanYin was standing
at the door not far away, with his head lowered fiddling with his cell
phone.
ZhouXiang ran over, "Xiao Tan."
TanYin suddenly turned his head and hurriedly pressed the phone's but‐
tons a few times. He didn't seem to know how to use this old cell phone.
ZhouXiang walked over and grabbed his phone back, furrowing his
brows, "Weren't you going to make a call?"
"Yeah, the signal is good outside."
ZhouXiang turned on the phone screen and surely the screen was on the
sent box. He snorted, "Then why haven't you called?"
"I don't know how to use your old-style rotten phone," TanYin's eyes
look somewhat erratic.
ZhouXiang responded, "Tell me the number, I'll help you call."
TanYin was surprised, "Forget it. I'm not going to call. It's too cold. I
want to go in." After saying that that, he intended to go back to the hotel.
ZhouXiang immediately grabbed his arm and shoved him against the
wall. He is really getting angry. TanYin has repeatedly provoked him as
if he's deliberately asking for trouble.
TanYin's expression looked a bit tensed.
ZhouXiang asked coldly, "What is it that you really wanted to see?"
"See what?"
"Tell the truth. Don't treat me like an idiot." ZhouXiang suddenly tight‐
ened his grip on his arm. He never liked to use violence but this time he
really needed to scare him.
TanYin is like a rooster whose tail has been stepped on as he angrily re‐
torted, "I don't know what you're talking about. Do you have a delusional
532
disorder? What's there to look for in your rotten old phone? And what do
you have that's worth seeing?"
"If there isn't anything to see then what the hell are you looking for?"
ZhouXiang rudely cursed, "Surname Tan. Stop bothering me. I've al‐
ready told you clearly. Do you not have ears? Let me tell you, if you re‐
ally pissed me off, I'm going to make you regret it."
TanYin's face suddenly changed. After a long while, his eyes suddenly
turned red. "I just wanted to know what the relationship is between you
and YanMingXiu!"
ZhouXiang was shocked but calmly responded, "I am President Yan's

temporary assistant."
"I don't believe it. You like men. YanMingXiu's sexuality is also said to
be very ambiguous. You don't have any experience. Why would he let
you be his assistant? Moreover, just being his assistant, how could you
sleep in his room? How could a big celebrity like him be willing to sleep
in the same room with an assistant?" TanYin gripped onto ZhouXiang's
collar, his expression grieved and furious, "ZhouXiang, I initially
thought that you are different from me. You won't sell yourself to climb
up. But what about now? In the end, how much better are you compared
to me? What right do you have to look down on me? If it wasn't for Yan‐
MingXiu, you think you could get this role? Or stay in the same room
with him?"
ZhouXiang's face is livid. He clasped TanYin's chin and furiously re‐

torted, "What does my matter have to do with you? What fucking right
do you have to interfere with my matters? I've already said that we have
no relationship whatsoever. How many times do you need me to repeat
that for you to understand?"
"Are you admitting it?" TanYin voice trembled, "ZhouXiang, are you ad‐
mitting to it? You're really with YanMingXiu?"
ZhouXiang pushed him away immediately and coldly answered, "You

start any rumors of President Yan, be careful that you won't be able to
bear the consequences."
533
TanYin's body is obviously shaking but he still sneered scornfully,

"Whether or not this is a rumor, you know it clearly yourself. ZhouXi‐
ang, I've misjudged you, you....you're not much better than me."
ZhouXiang really didn't want continue this bickering with him. He

glared at him fiercely. Then turned to head back to the hotel and contin‐
ued to wait in the room to start filming his scenes. At this time, it is dawn
and the sky is mistily dusky. His phone rang. It is from YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu's drowsy voice sounded from the other line, "Come up."
ZhouXiang muttered, "Okay," and immediately took the elevator up‐

stairs.
When he entered the room, it was not yet 7am. YanMingXiu is still lying
on the bed. His voice lowly, "Help me pick an outfit, I don't know if it's
cold or not outside."
"Very cold." ZhouXiang replied intermittently as he got YanMingXiu's

warm pants and down jacket, "President Yan, you should get up."
"How long before filming starts?"
"Your scene is scheduled for 9 am. Get wash up, I'll bring you break‐
fast."
YanMingXiu nodded and turned over to get up.
At this time, the hotel room's phone rang.
YanMingXiu furrowed his brows and picked up the handset. "Hello? Oh,
Dong Ge... What?" YanMingXiu squinted his eyes as he glanced at
ZhouXiang. His tone completely changed, "I know, I'll ask him."
ZhouXiang's hand that was holding the clothes paused. He felt that it's
not going to be anything good, "What?"
YanMingXiu's eyes are very cold, "What is your relationship with

TanYuXuan?"
ZhouXiang didn't understand, "Before I got into the accident, we signed

under the same model company. But I don't know him now."
534
"Is that so? WangYuDong just told me that someone saw you having a
dispute with TanYuXuan outside the hotel half an hour ago. Now he's
missing. Many people are looking for him. "
ZhouXiang frowned deeply. Now he really wants to get his hands on this
troublemaker TanYin and beat the crap out of him.
He can only attempt to say that they have ended their relationship, "I was
really with..."
"Why were you guys arguing?"
"We...he mentioned the past, but I don't remember. He got angry, that's
about it."
YanMingXiu sneered, "Is that it? WangYuDong told me that you guys
were a couple before. Many people also knew of this. You really forgot?"
"I've really forgotten." ZhouXiang couldn't understand what role

WangYuDong played in this matter, but he has strong resentment in his
heart. At least from his past life's experience, anything that involved
WangYuDong has not been good.
YanMingXiu bolted out of bed with his expression chilling, "Go down
first and see what's going on. I'll be down soon."
ZhouXiang braced himself to go downstairs. Many people were gathered

in the hotel's lobby. WangYuDong looked upset and exasperated saying
something. Everyone looked busy but when they saw ZhouXiang, they
all stared at him.
WangYuDong also saw ZhouXiang. He angrily ordered, "Come over

here."
ZhouXiang's heart sank. He already knew what is going on. TanYin be‐
longs to WangYuDong's company. WangYuDong is using this opportu‐
nity to cause trouble for him. But at this time, he didn't understand.
WangYuDong was still fine yesterday. Why this change in him suddenly
today. Could he have guessed wrong? Is it really just TanYin messing
things up?
535
"Dong Ge. What's going on?"
"What's going on?!" WangYuDong's voice wasn't loud but it is quite im‐
posing so everyone around could hear it, "I have no control over your
private affairs but there must be a premise on how you handle your per‐
sonal matters. That is, it can't affect or delay work. Especially, it can't af‐
fect and delay everyone's work for your personal reasons! You and Xiao
Tan's previous relationship, I don't want to mention. It would be inhuman
for me to be lashing out at you over that, but what now? You guys are
part of a collective workgroup. How could your personal conflicts lead to
this? Right now because Xiao Tan had an argument with you, his emo‐
tions are out of control and we don't even know where he went. We're
going to start filming soon. You tell me, how can we resolve this? Huh?"
All the eyes around him pierced his body like needles.
ZhouXiang's cheeks are burning hot. He secretly clenched his fists even
though he couldn't say a word of rebuttal. It's not that he has nothing to
refute, but if he dares to openly contradict WangYuDong, things will just
get worse. Just like in that year, his is such a minor role so he could only
force himself to suffer in silence. There is no place for him to reason.
He absolutely didn't believe that TanYin would get "emotionally out of

control" over the few words he said. Even if he was lent tremendous
courage, TanYin would not dare to disappear in between filming. Be‐
sides, his big boss is present. If he is that naïve, he would not have gotten
to his position today. This matter is definitely instigated by
WangYuDong, otherwise he would never dare to do it.
But why is WangYuDong targeting him again? How could he not know
that he is once again hindering WangYuDong's path?
The things that are happening are following the path of two years ago.
ZhouXiang can't help but be a little scared, though he still forced himself
to calm down. He somberly said, "Dong Ge, I had an accident two years
ago and lost my memory. Even if we were in a relationship before, right
now I don't remember. But I don't think my explanation matters. It's bet‐
ter to find Xiao Tan first. I'll confront him then."
The director also seems to be furious, sitting on the side with a black
face, "The first with this matter is that Xiao Tan needs to bear responsi‐
536
bility. As for whom else, wait for him to come back and then talk about
it. Regardless of whether or not ZhouXiang had an argument with him,
for him to leave over such private matters is definitely irresponsible. This
kind of behavior must be severely punished."
WangYuDong glanced fiercely at ZhouXiang, "I'll get even with you af‐
ter finding Xiao Tan."
"What's going on ah?" A low voice suddenly came. Everyone turned

their heads and see YanMingXiu standing behind them, sweeping his
eyes at them coldly.
At this time, no one dared to interject. WangYuDong reiterated a simpli‐

fied version of the situation to him.
YanMingXiu responded, "Then, we should go find the person first. Who‐

ever's problem this is, or a problem with both of them, we'll know clearly
out when he's found."
The director also added, "Everyone, drop your work at hand and go
search. The sky was still not bright yet when he left. It'll be troublesome
if he got into an accident. Everyone get into teams of three and start from
all directions. You must bring him back. "
"Director, director! Xiao Tan is back!"
"What?"
Everyone turned their heads and saw that TanYin had really returned.
The clothes on his body were dirty. It seemed as if he had rolled on the
ground several times, looking very pathetic and his eyes were still blood‐
shot.
WangYuDong quickly uttered, "TanYin! TanYuXuan! Where did you

go?"
"I..." TanYin's gaze went from WangYuDong to ZhouXiang, and then

from ZhouXiang to YanMingXiu. Then he bit his lip and didn't speak.
His expression seeming to have great grievances and he looked pitiful.
"Say something."
537
"I..... went for a walk...and fell."
"Bullshit." WangYuDong angrily muttered, "Tell the truth, what is really

going on?"
TanYin is choking with sobs, "Dong Ge, don't ask, just take it as though I
fell."
The two people echoed each other's words. This was even more effective
than TanYin directly accusing ZhouXiang. His (TanYin's) expression of
biting his tongue both provoke everyone's curiosity and also made peo‐
ple assume that he is afraid of ZhouXiang because ZhouXiang has Yan‐
MingXiu's as his backer (supporter), so he's afraid to speak up.
ZhouXiang is so furious that his entire body trembled. Nobody would

know that the person who really can't speak up is him.
If YanMingXiu was really his backer, that would have been great. He
could thoroughly discredit both WangYuDong and TanYin in front of ev‐
eryone, but unfortunately he doesn't dare. Not only is YanMingXiu not
his backer, even his (YanMingXiu) heart has always been toward
WangYuDong. He, ZhouXiang, is a fucking nobody. Even though he
didn't understand why WangYuDong suddenly wanted to make things
difficult for him, regardless of what WangYuDong does to him, he can't
fight back. He could only endure.
He could only endure it.
Everyone around looked at him awkwardly with all kinds of speculations

forming in their minds.
WangYuDong gloomily voiced, "Director, this.. no matter what, for

whatever Xiao Tan did wrong, he is my person, it was neglection of du‐
ties on my part. I apologize on his behalf. When we return, the company
will internally impose punishment on him. But right now, our schedule is
set. To carry out punishment at this time is not appropriate. I'll have him
go get dressed-up. He'll perform well to compensate for this ruckus. Is
that fine with you?"
WangYuDong's words gave the director no other alternatives. The direc‐

tor naturally wouldn't say anything else. Originally, he was only worried
538
about the progress of filming. Other people's private affairs, he was too
lazy to care so he nodded, "Xiao Tan, YuDong has pleaded for you. It's
your blessing to have such a good boss. Don't do this again. Hurry up
and go get ready."
TanYin nodded. He hurriedly looked at ZhouXiang. His expression look‐

ing very complicated.
ZhouXiang looked at him coldly. He wanted to see how this show will
end and what WangYuDong wanted to do.
Others are observing YanMingXiu, waiting for him to speak. He didn't

say anything and others can't say anything about ZhouXiang.
Only WangYuDong grabbed YanMingXiu and said, "MingXiu, since

ZhouXiang is the person you recommended, Dong Ge is not going to say
anything. Let's not delay the time and start filming. I'll go to you tonight
and we can talk privately."
ZhouXiang really wanted to pounce over and kill WangYuDong. This

hypocrite two-face, trying to act selflessly impartial and considerate for
the sake of the general good, this high and mighty big star with a great
public image, why is he repeatedly making things so difficult for him.
YanMingXiu didn't look at WangYuDong but faintly swept ZhouXiang a

glace. "Work first. This matter, we really need to talk about it."
WangYuDong's face flashed a trace of awkwardness; his expression a bit

gloomy.
End of the chapter
539
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 73 - Underestimating
YanMingXiu’s Feelings for ZhouXiang ⦘
Chapter 73 - Underestimating
YanMingXiu's Feelings for
ZhouXiang
Because of the ruckus from the morning, the filming atmosphere on the
first day after arriving at the mountain is somewhat depressing. No need
to mention the director, his expression was gloomy the entire day.
WangYuDong and YanMingXiu's expression also weren't good. The em‐
ployees beneath didn't even dare to joke around, everyone were walking
on egg shells.
Under such tensed atmosphere, they completed their work before dinner
time. Despite the emotional tension, perhaps everyone was staying focus
for fear of making any mistakes. The day's filming progress was excep‐
tionally smooth. After work, they gathered to have dinner at the hotel's
restaurant.
YanMingXiu didn't come downstairs for dinner so ZhouXiang quickly

finished eating and order take-out for him and brought it upstairs.
When he entered the room, YanMingXiu was on the phone discussing

business matters. The light in the hotel room is a little dim. The laptop's
screen resting on his lap illuminated a layer of blue reflected on his face,
making him look a bit gloomy, especially when he looked up at ZhouXi‐
ang.
ZhouXiang put the take-out on the table, then sat down on his bed and
turned on the TV. He lay motionless watching the TV screen, which was
playing a movie. But whatever movie was playing, ZhouXiang couldn't
get into it at all.
He thought for an entire day, fuming rage toward both WangYuDong and
TanYin, but sadly realized that he couldn't do anything. He thought since
he can't throw punches at WangYuDong, at least he needed to teach
TanYin a lesson, but what use is there? Well, if TanYin wasn't instructed
by WangYuDong, would he have dared to do what he did? The feeling of
540
having to suppress himself with nobody to vent makes ZhouXiang feel

like a balloon filled with resentment. If he was poked a few more times,
he would explode.
What's more, this matter is far from over. He didn't know what Yan‐
MingXiu would say or do. Anyway, if it was such a big deal, he just
won't be part of this movie and just go back to the work that CaiWei had
arranged for him. He'll still be able to support his family.
YanMingXiu discussed his work matters with the person on the other
line for a long time before finally hanging up.
ZhouXiang turned to look at him and said calmly, "Your dinner is on the
table."
YanMingXiu slowly responded, "Your past have nothing to do with me

but since you're with me now, if you dare to get yourself involved with
any others, I'll definitely not let you off." His voice is very dismal, the
sound is not loud but still there is a kind force that makes it impossible
for people to ignore.
ZhouXiang didn't have any expression on his face; his eyes remain star‐
ing at the TV screen. "I don't know why TanYin did what he did. But I've
already severed my relationship with him a long time ago." He didn't
want to explain too much. There was no point. What he really wanted to
say about WangYuDong, he can't say it in front of YanMingXiu because
then he'd only be asking for humiliation. Moreover, he's never expected
anyone to support him, especially YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu moved the laptop to the side, raised his chin and pointed at
the food on the table. "Take it out. I've no appetite, don't let me smell it."
ZhouXiang stood up, picked up the food and put it outside the door.
Then he turned back to pull the door close.
At this time, a gust of wind blew through the hallway and the door
slammed close causing a loud bang, shaking the walls.
YanMingXiu lifted his head and raised his eyebrows, "You seem to be
very dissatisfied?"
541
ZhouXiang shrugged, "President Yan, that was the wind blowing."
YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes, "ZhouXiang, I always feel that you

have a lot of things hiding from me."
ZhouXiang responded, "President Yan, I don't have anything to hide

from you. Just that my business is not worthy of your interest, nor is it
necessary to be mentioned."
"What if I want to know?"
ZhouXiang smiled awkwardly, "What does President Yan want to know?

I'll definitely answer it truthfully."
"Let's talk about TanYin then. You said that you don't remember him but
even WangYuDong knew that you guys use to be together. You also
should know it yourself. So the reason for your argument this morning is
because of?"
"He wanted to get back together but I don't want to."
YanMingXiu led out a long "oh" sound, then changed the topic and
coldly asked, "Then do you know why WangYuDong is targeted against
you?"
ZhouXiang glanced at him in surprise.
"What? You think I will believe that TanYin, who is merely a newcomer,
especially being under WangYuDong, would be so daring as to just
leave? What is really the reason? Someone like you....how are you wor‐
thy for him to......."
Before YanMingXiu even finished talking, ZhouXiang already knew

what he wanted to say. He is such a minor actor, what does he have to
make WangYuDong waste his time to step on him? The only possibility
is that he had offended WangYuDong but he still didn't know how he of‐
fended WangYuDong. Naturally, he can't answer the doubts in Yan‐
MingXiu's heart.
ZhouXiang smiled sarcastically, "President Yan, I am just as baffled as

you. I don't know how I could have offended Dong Ge. Your FAMILY is
542
of one mind, if you could help me figure it out, perhaps I could correct
my mistakes."
When ZhouXiang mentioned 'family,' he especially emphasized it with a

heavier tone. YanMingXiu's expression became unsightly. He grabbed
his cell phone and threw it at ZhouXiang's face, immediately hitting
ZhouXiang in his cheekbones, making it instantly swollen.
YanMingXiu responded coldly, "ZhouXiang, don't you have a bit of

shame. You keep repeatedly speaking to me with this mocking sarcasm.
Even if I was to spend money to raise a dog, it'll bark nicely upon seeing
me. Who do you think you are? If it wasn't because ..... do you think
you're even worth a few yuan?"
ZhouXiang caressed his face, feeling the air leaking from his voided
heart. But he didn't feel anything. He didn't feel humiliated, let alone sad‐
ness. He felt that what YanMingXiu said is extremely right. If it wasn't
because he looked a bit like WangYuDong, whether it was from before or
in the present, how could he have the opportunity to stand in front of
YanMingXiu?
After such a long time, he had finally accepted this fact and was able to
fully be at peace.
He smiled, "What President Yan said is right. I admit that I am wrong.

No matter what Dong Ge does, he must have his reasons."
YanMingXiu raised his eyebrows deeply. The smile on ZhouXiang's face

made him feel uncomfortable, not only is it uncomfortable, it was simply
glaring to the extreme. He instinctively felt that he had seen this expres‐
sion before from somewhere, this expression made his heart tremble.
YanMingXiu didn't know how he could teach this person called ZhouXi‐
ang a lesson because this person is too untamed. But at the same time,
there are so many commonalities between this person and "that person,"
so that he is always subconsciously tolerant of him.
He has repeatedly tolerated his words and even gave him the condo he
had prepared for his older brother. He knew that he is not "ZhouXiang"
but because there were so many overlapping details between them, it
made him lose his mind.
543
He didn't know what he is expecting from this fake 'ZhouXiang.'
What exactly was he expecting!!
He stared at ZhouXiang coldly and ordered, "Undress."
ZhouXiang is slightly startled and then nimbly removed his clothes piece
by piece.
YanMingXiu press him onto the bed, separating his thighs. Then, he pro‐
ceeded to brutally and fervently fuck him. The lines on ZhouXiang's
back are painfully stretched, his muscles trembled violently with Yan‐
MingXiu's frightening rigorous speeds; sweat dripped along the sides of
his cheeks onto the bed sheet.
ZhouXiang clenched his teeth trying with much difficulty to suppress

himself from making any sounds. The moans lodged in this throat in‐
stead became smothering sounds.
The phone next to the bed suddenly rang. ZhouXiang slowly looked up
and blankly glanced at it.
YanMingXiu immediately pressed his head into the blanket and hoarsely
shouted, "Don't let me see your face!"
ZhouXiang's face was forced into the blanket. He hated that he couldn't
directly bury himself beneath the bed.
YanMingXiu picked up the handset; his thrusting movements became a

bit stagnant but he was still slowly pummeling in and out of ZhouXiang.
Back and forth, his hot weapon thrusted repeatedly into ZhouXiang's
body. This strange feeling made his entire body shook.
"Hello."
WangYuDong's voice came clearly from the other line, "MingXiu, this is
just a small hotel in the mountains. The soundproofing is not very good.
Dong Ge is just on the other side of your wall. Can you be bit more re‐
strained?" Although his words were calm and very polite, the anger and
ridicule in his tone still can't be concealed.
544
The soundproofing is indeed really bad. YanMingXiu's movements re‐

peatedly made the headboard slammed loudly into the wall. Any average
adult neighbor knew what is going on in the room next door.
ZhouXiang felt his face rapidly burning hot as he tightly clenched his
fist.
YanMingXiu faintly responded, "I'll have the room changed tomorrow."
"MingXiu!" WangYuDong gloomily responded, "This is not a problem

with the room. What are you really thinking?"
YanMingXiu retorted, "Dong Ge, what is really the matter?"
WangYuDong suppressed his anger, "I want to talk to you about the mat‐
ter this morning."
"Fine, I'll go to your room in a bit." After saying that, he immediately

hung up.
Holding onto ZhouXiang's waist, he continued to forcefully thrust into

him. Not a word was spoken during this entire ordeal. In fact, there was
not a hint of warming atmosphere between each other; it was simply
venting sex.
After YanMingXiu was done, he went to the bathroom and showered.

Then changed his clothes and walked out closing the door.
ZhouXiang rested in bed for a long time before he could breathe calmly.
He also got up and took a shower and changed his clothes. As if nothing
had happened, he flattened the sheets, laid on the bed and made his usual
daily call to ChenYing.
When he heard ChenYing's gentle and loving voice, he felt his mood be‐
coming exceptionally calm.
-----
WangYuDong poured a cup of tea for YanMingXiu and placed it on the

table, then looked at him solemnly.
545
YanMingXiu glanced at him indifferently, "Brother-in-law, I know what

you wanted to say but I'm advising you not to say anything. Even my dad
and my older brother can't control me, why waste the time?"
WangYuDong heaved a sigh, "MingXiu. You call me brother-in-law, that

is proof that we are one family. Even though I knew long ago that you
stopped listening to what I said but I don't want to see you continue be‐
ing lost in your ways. I want to see you normal, to get married and have
children so that mother, father, and older brother, as well as your older
sister can be at ease and stop worrying."
YanMingXiu gave him a fleeting glance, "If this is what you wanted to
say, I'm going to head back first."
"MingXiu..." WangYuDong furrowed his brows and lowly muttered,

"You weren't like this before but because of that ZhouXiang, you became
this distant with me......"
YanMingXiu raised his hand in front of WangYuDong, his voice coldly

detached, "I've said it many times. Don't mention ZhouXiang in front of
me."
WangYuDong gritted his teeth, getting himself a bit riled up, "MingXiu,
you still haven't awakened? It's almost been three years. Why do you
continue to wrongly persist on making it so hard on yourself, even now
finding one that has the same exact name..."
YanMingXiu immediately stood up and chillingly uttered, "Shut up."
WangYuDong instantly grabbed onto YanMingXiu's collar, his expres‐

sion conflicting and his eyes flickered. He suddenly revealed a remorse‐
ful expression and sighed, "MingXiu, you becoming like this today is
Dong Ge's fault. I know that you have feelings for me but I've always
evaded it. At the time, I merely thought that you were still young; sooner
or later you will understand.... It's Dong Ge's failure to handle this mat‐
ter, not paying attention to your issue so I ended up pushing you to some‐
one like ZhouXiang..."
YanMingXiu grabbed his hand and very, very slowly took his hand off
his collar. His expression extremely chilling, "You're thinking too much.
546
It's already all in the past. You just need to be good with my sister, don't
keep caring about my matters."
WangYuDong's body shook as he furrowed his brows, "MingXiu, I only

hope that we could return to the past. Before... before you would listen to
the words Dong Ge says. Can you listen to Dong Ge this time? You are
my only little brother-in-law. I hope that you could live a normal life."
At this moment, even staying an extra second is too much for Yan‐
MingXiu. He shook his head and turned to walk out the door.
"MingXiu!"
YanMingXiu didn't turn around.
WangYuDong squinted his eyes as he look at his back. He quickly

thought, if he was to say this next sentence, to what extent would it of‐
fend YanMingXiu? Maybe this is a good opportunity to test this out, to
see whether or not he would still be able to use YanMingXiu.
He sighed, "MingXiu! ZhouXiang is already dead. When are you going

to accept this reality?!"
YanMingXiu's body immediately froze. He turned around slowly. His

eyes were already so blood-shot that it is abnormally scary. He enunci‐
ated word by word, "Say-it-again."
WangYuDong is stunned by his imposing manner, not only did he not

dare to speak any further, even his body couldn't move.
YanMingXiu pointed at him, his voice sounding murderous like the chill‐
iness of hell being frozen over, "No one can say this sentence. No one
can. You, WangYuDong, most definitely can't. The reason why ZhouXi‐
ang went to the mountains is because he was forced to by me and by you.
I'm letting you go is merely because you are my brother-in-law. If you
continue to be voracious (greedy) and speak more nonsense, don't blame
me for not caring that we are family."
WangYuDong only felt the chills from the soles of his feet to the top of
his head. His entire body felt ice-cold, so much that he couldn't even
speak.
547
He knew that he had overestimated YanMingXiu's affections toward him

and underestimated YanMingXiu's stubborn persistence toward ZhouXi‐
ang.
He really hated ZhouXiang. Because of ZhouXiang, he lost his most

beneficial supporter in the Yan family.
No matter how much YanMingMei loves him, she is after all, a woman.
No matter what happens at home, if YanMingXiu can't be by his side (as
in supporting him) like before, the series of real powers he wanted to
achieve in this family will be more difficult.
Once he thought of this, WangYuDong even hated the fake 'ZhouXiang'

next door.
End of the chapter
548
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 74 - Who is the REAL
Substitute… ⦘
Chapter 74 - Who is the REAL

Substitute...
Chapter 74 -- Who is the REAL Substitute...
While ZhouXiang was chatting to ChenYing on the phone, he could

vaguely hear arguments from WangYuDong's room. It was brief and then
was followed by the sound of the door slamming opened and closed.
Soon after, YanMingXiu returned.
ZhouXiang again reminded ChenYing a few things and hung up the

phone.
Seeing YanMingXiu walking in looking very unsightly, he wondered if

the two really did argued. If so, that is truly rare.
ZhouXiang flipped the blanket over and planned on going to sleep after
turning off the TV. He and YanMingXiu had nothing to communicate to
each other, nor is he in the least bit interested in the dispute between the
two. At this time, he didn't even want to touch a fine hair on Yan‐
MingXiu's head that could cause trouble for himself.
When he picked up the remote control, his attention was then turned to
the TV screen. He suddenly realized that it is broadcasting the first film
that he had collaborated with WangYuDong on as his stuntman. It had
been six to seven years ago and was the first movie that propelled
WangYuDong to superstardom. This martial arts movie is still regarded
by many as a classic.
As ZhouXiang watched this movie, the technology can't be compared to

today's time, be it the visual effects or special effects but his eyes
couldn't leave the vivid leaping scenes or the very familiar faces of the
crew during that time.
YanMingXiu's eyes were also captivated by the scenes on the small 23-
inch TV.
549
Substitute… ⦘
A freely leisure hero gracefully wearing a white robe, without even a

speck of dust, appeared. His handsomely refined appearance along with
his elegant and magnificently towering body became one of the classic
screen images of that year, making the name, WangYuDong, instantly
popular across the country.
However, no one knew that more than half of those stunningly breathtak‐
ing fighting scenes that looked like floating clouds and flowing water
(natural and smooth) were done by ZhouXiang. Especially the film's
most beautiful, most classic and most artistic scene where the hero grace‐
fully went into the water. The entire sequence was done by him (ZhouXi‐
ang), WangYuDong merely showed his face when the hero turned
around.
This could only be blamed on ZhouXiang for being too young and inex‐
perienced at the time. He didn't know anything except for making
money. However, if he didn't agree to have his name removed from the
credits, he was afraid that the crew would not have continued to use him
as a stuntman for the sole purpose of promoting WangYuDong.
After the movie became a hit, some people had once urged him to take
this opportunity to stir up speculation but he didn't agree to it. The huge
amount of penalty fees for breaching the contract wasn't actually a con‐
cern because as long as he becomes popular, this amount of money
would have been immaterial. The reason he didn't agree at the time was
mainly because he was too young and had a sense of righteousness. He
felt that it would be wrong to do that.
If this was to be changed to the ZhouXiang a few years later, he likely

wouldn't have handled it that way. But by then, the time had passed and
it was already too late to say anything. Besides, he really didn't regret not
taking that chance to promote himself.
At least before he met YanMingXiu, he never regretted it.
But now, seeing YanMingXiu silently watching the TV screen, deeply in

thought, the corners of ZhouXiang's mouth curved into a mocking smile,
"That's not WangYuDong."
Although he knew that he wouldn't get any sort of revenge against

WangYuDong, he had been intolerably suppressing himself from all the
550
Substitute… ⦘
grievances the past few days and couldn't restrain himself from just
blurting it out.
He didn't even expect YanMingXiu to have a bit of reaction.
However, not only did YanMingXiu reacted, his reaction is extreme.
YanMingXiu suddenly turned his head and glared fiercely at ZhouXiang,

"What did you say?"
The water scene showing on the TV is almost over. ZhouXiang looked at

the familiar screen and laughed at himself, "I said, that was not
WangYuDong but a stuntman."
YanMingXiu's body trembled uncontrollably.
Not WangYuDong? But a stuntman?
This person is telling him that the person whom he had fallen in love at
first sight, the god-like heroic WangYuDong of that time, was actually
NOT him, but a stuntman?
At this point, YanMingXiu could no longer tell whether he had first

fallen for this person because of his back or did he become captivated af‐
ter the person had turned his face around. But this is no longer important.
What mattered is that if that back really belonged to a stuntman, then his
feelings at that time were completely impure. The person he liked was
merely his delusion; it might not even be a person!
YanMingXiu's voice trembled, "What reason do you have to say that it is

not WangYuDong? There is no mention of a stuntman being used in this
movie. The promotion publicized that all the scenes were performed by
WangYuDong personally."
ZhouXiang responded indifferently, "Those martial arts moves are not

complicated to do but required solid foundation skills. If WangYuDong
had a month or two of practice, he might be able do most of it. But if he
really had that ability, he wouldn't have needed me (to be his stuntman).
Those actions were definitely not done by him but by a stuntman."
551
Substitute… ⦘
YanMingXiu suddenly rushed over and gripped onto ZhouXiang's collar

with his voice lowly roaring, "What reason do you have say that it is a
stuntman! If you dare to talk shit..."
ZhouXiang got a trace of twisted revenge upon seeing YanMingXiu's

distorted and frantic expression. To be able to shatter YanMingXiu's fan‐
tasy of WangYuDong, even for a little, he would laugh happily.
Facing YanMingXiu's expression of wanting to eat people, he still smiled

and said, "I am also a stuntman myself. I'm sure that it was not done by
WangYuDong but by a stuntman. If you don't believe me, since President
Yan knows so many people, go find someone reliable and ask?"
A stuntman... impossible, how could it be a stuntman... Who? Who is the

stuntman in this movie?
YanMingXiu's mind immediately thought of a name, this kind of possi‐

bility made his heart practically skipped a few beats.
No... it's not him... it can't be him...
YanMingXiu pushed ZhouXiang away ruthlessly and grabbed the phone

from the desk. He quickly rummaged through the phone book. In the
end, he called a person who certainly would know the inside story. This
person used to be WangYuDong's assistant.
After WangYuDong established his own entertainment company, he was

hired as the company's CEO. He had followed WangYuDong for many
years. From the time WangYuDong debuted to present. All matters re‐
garding WangYuDong, no one knew it better than him.
The phone quickly connected.
"Hello President Yan greetings." The voice on the other end of the line
sounded a bit flattered (because YanMingXiu called him).
"Lao Wu. I'm going to ask you something, tell me honestly. If there is
even a trace of lies, I won't let you off."
Lao Wu is stunned, his voice immediately followed by fear as he stut‐

tered, "Yan, President Yan, you... YuDong... you want...."
552
Substitute… ⦘
"Cut the bullshit, answer me one thing."
"You ... ask... as long as I can say..."
"Was there really a stuntman used in WangYuDong's first movie?"
When Lao Wu heard this question, he let out a sigh of relief. He thought
that YanMingXiu had caught WangYuDong doing something question‐
able. As it turned out, he was just asking this kind of superficial question.
At the time, they did a great job concealing this information in order to
promote WangYuDong. But now, it is no longer important whether or not
WangYuDong used a stuntman or did those scenes himself. None of this
could affect WangYuDong's status at this point.
Therefore, Lao Wu responded honestly, "President Yan, a stuntman was

indeed used back then. But in order to increase the promotional effect,
we told the media that he did all the scenes himself. As for the stuntman,
it was settled by paying him off."
"Who was the stuntman?" When YanMingXiu asked this question, his
face looked hideous, his eyes bloodshot and his fists clenched, just like a
beast forced into a desperate situation. It was only waiting for a head-on
collision moment, then he would...
"Oh ... that was ZhouXiang mah. Later, YuDong cooperated with him the
most. Both of them have worked on four to five movies together. ZhouX‐
iang has always been our first choice."
The phone in YanMingXiu's hand slammed to the ground. A burst of

gloomy darkness consumed him. The twisted pain in his body almost
took all his breath. His mind kept buzzing and almost everything is blood
red in front of him; the entire space around becoming unreal in his eyes.
ZhouXiang......
Why does God have to mess with him like this?!
When he was sixteen years old, he stopped in front of the cinema and
saw the trailer of this movie seven to eight times. The scene of the hero's
553
Substitute… ⦘
back gracefully falling into the water left him infatuated and deeply mes‐
merized. Yet this person was actually ZhouXiang, actually ZhouXiang!
It was not WangYuDong, not anyone else, but was ZhouXiang, ZhouXi‐
ang!
Ironically, he treated ZhouXiang as WangYuDong's substitute. Who is

the fucking substitute for who!?
This step... he had been wrong from the beginning and had continued
walking on this path till it is dark. Finally, it got to the point of no return,
making him lose everything. Even his prayer for a chance to remedy was
unobtainable.
ZhouXiang had disappeared. He has a lot of things he wanted to tell

him... a lot of things he wanted to do with him... and a long life ahead he
wanted to share with him. But ZhouXiang had disappeared just like that.
Because of his mistakes, he had step-by-step pushed ZhouXiang onto a
path that separated them.
He had hurt the person he loved most. Now everything has become retri‐
bution on himself.
YanMingXiu is in so much pain that he wanted to die. He really wanted

to disappear on the spot. Then maybe he and ZhouXiang could appear in
the same place.
He was starting to lose his balance. At this time, his rationale is already
on the verge of collapse. This huge blow made him feel panic-stricken
and tremendous grief at the same time
ZhouXiang could never have imagined that YanMingXiu would have

such a huge reaction. He (ZhouXiang) was dazed on the spot, at com‐
plete loss looking at YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu dumbfoundedly walked toward the door, almost mechani‐

cally opening the door and quickly staggered out.
The hotel door opened and then slammed closed, a gush of cold wind
blew into the room, waking ZhouXiang from his senses.
554
Substitute… ⦘
He didn't understand what was happening to YanMingXiu. Was this

something that difficult for him to accept?
He was stunned for a few minutes before remembering that YanMingXiu

was only wearing his pajamas when he left. Where is he going in this
freezing weather? It is very cold even just standing in the hallway. Leav‐
ing like that, he'll absolutely freeze.
He quickly put on his clothes, picked up YanMingXiu's coat and ran out
of the room.
End of the chapter
555
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 75 - Looking for YanMingXiu ⦘
Chapter 75 - Looking for Yan‐

MingXiu
Chapter 75 -- Looking for YanMingXiu
ZhouXiang walked around the hotel first. He thought that if YanMingXiu

didn't leave the hotel, he would go back to the room to sleep. In any case,
he won't freeze to death. So he walked around the hotel but the hotel is
so big that he couldn't find anyone. The auntie at the front desk was so
engrossed in talking on QQ that when he asked her if she had seen any‐
one going out wearing pajamas, she mumbled that she didn't know.
Finally, the auntie checked the door and confirmed that someone did go
out. This door doesn't function well and people didn't know how to use it
so they won't know how to close it tightly.
ZhouXiang panicked a bit. If something happened to YanMingXiu, the

unfortunate one would be his so called "assistant" (himself). Especially
WangYuDong would not let him off.
He borrowed a flashlight from the auntie and went out.
The people in the village slept early so there were not many households
with their lights on at 11pm. The entire village is pitch black. ZhouXiang
stood at the same place for a long time as he didn't know where to start
looking.
He couldn't shout and couldn't alarm other people, otherwise when Yan‐
MingXiu returns, he'll most likely be the one to get in trouble. He
wrapped his coat tightly around himself and walked into the village
while swaying the flashlight back and forth, quietly calling for Yan‐
MingXiu. When he reached to the end of the village, he met a young
couple who was having a rendezvous in the middle of the night. The
light from the flashlight scared the two people and ZhouXiang took the
opportunity to ask them if they have saw a person wearing pajamas.
556
The two thought for a long time and then the woman suddenly remem‐
bered, "It seems that someone has gone into the mountains."
ZhouXiang quickly asked, "How long has it been?"
"Just now."
ZhouXiang ran wildly in the direction that they pointed. If YanMingXiu

really entered the mountain, it would be too dangerous. He has an in‐
stinctive fear of this dark forest because he was buried inside of a moun‐
tain.
Walking with much difficulty through the solid grass in this mountain
forest at night with the wind whistling in his ears really makes people
feel so chillingly cold that their scalps were numbing. He couldn't imag‐
ine how far YanMingXiu could have ran wearing just a thin layer of silk
pajamas.
Why bother doing that? Could it be this hard for YanMingXiu to accept
because that movie wasn't shot solely by WangYuDong but had a stunt‐
man?
ZhouXiang felt that this is so pitiful and ridiculous. YanMingXiu is re‐

ally an affectionate person.
"YanMingXiu! YanMingXiu!" ZhouXiang raised his voice and called out

loudly. He didn't dare to run too deep into the mountains for fear that he
would get lost, but after searching for ten minutes, he couldn't find Yan‐
MingXiu. He wanted to go back to the hotel and asked people to come
search. If something happened to YanMingXiu, he can't bear the respon‐
sibility.
After making up his mind, he followed the path to head back.
The mountain forest is not tranquil. The birds that were hovering above
the skies seemed to be frightened as they made ear-piercing sounds and
anxiously flew up the skies. Hearing these sounds, ZhouXiang felt a
burst of panic.
Just as he was climbing up a high slope, a tremble suddenly rose up from

the bottom of his feet and then his entire body swayed uncontrollably.
557
ZhouXiang's feet that were stepping on a stone became wobbly and he

suddenly rolled down the slope.
An earthquake!!
Only nature can gather the power from the shaking of the earth that
makes people fearful. ZhouXiang never dreamed that he would run into
an earthquake at this time. Although the amplitude is not particularly
high but ZhouXiang was too nervous; he couldn't even stand up.
The leaves and tiny branches fell on him. He tried frantically to stand up
and rushed out of the woods.
The big shake has stopped but there are still small aftershocks from time
to time that jolted ZhouXiang's heart. The close-by village is brightly lit
and the resounding screams are endless.
After ZhouXiang passed through a marsh land, he saw a familiar figure.

It is YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu seemed to be standing in the woods in a
daze, as if he just realized where he is at.
"YanMingXiu!!" ZhouXiang yelled and rushed over.
YanMingXiu turned his head. Under the light, his skin exposed an abnor‐
mal blue and whitish color, his lips frozen purple and his eyes red. He
looked very confused and helpless.
ZhouXiang couldn't describe his feelings at the time. It's likely gut-
wrenching. He really despised the love YanMingXiu has for
WangYuDong. He wanted to vomit.
ZhouXiang shoved the coat he brought to YanMingXiu and uttered

sternly, "Are you fucking crazy?! Do you know how dangerous it is to
run into the pitch black mountains?! You can die, you can really fucking
die!"
YanMingXiu didn't even catch the coat but instead let it fall to the
ground. He looked at ZhouXiang with a void look, as if he didn't under‐
stand what ZhouXiang was talking about.
558
"Can you not feel the earthquake? Hurry up and get out. It's is too dan‐
gerous here, if any wood falls......"
ZhouXiang exasperatedly picked up the coat and draped it over Yan‐

MingXiu's body, then dragged him out. After dragging him a few steps,
YanMingXiu suddenly broke his hand free, and embraced his waist
tightly with strength so strong that knocked both of them to the ground.
ZhouXiang is so angry that he wanted to punch him to death. He is anx‐

ious to leave this place and get to an open flat land. If there was another
big aftershock...this second life that he got with great difficulty... even
though it is filled with depressing things, he still didn't want to die.
He could only hear YanMingXiu's weak voice coming from behind, call‐
ing out for 'ZhouXiang.'
ZhouXiang is shocked; his fist clenched tightly gripping the weeds.
YanMingXiu called out for 'ZhouXiang' again. ZhouXiang had never

heard YanMingXiu called him like this. Never before and not in the
present. The way he called him was like...like he was asking for help.
ZhouXiang didn't understand but YanMingXiu's voice shocked him,

making him feel like his hands and feet were tied, stiff and unable to
move.
After a while, ZhouXiang could only feel YanMingXiu's hot chest, but
couldn't hear a sound. He turned around slightly and realized that Yan‐
MingXiu had fallen asleep, as if everything that happened earlier was
just him (YanMingXiu) sleepwalking.
In such a place that is freezing cold and with an earthquake that had just
occurred, YanMingXiu actually fell asleep!
He patted YanMingXiu's face. It is ice cold.
He's really asleep? Is he asleep or unconscious?
ZhouXiang also wasn't sure. He only knew that he needed to get Yan‐
MingXiu out of here as soon as possible, but now it's become a difficult
task. To carry out such a person who is taller and heavier than himself
559
out of this unleveled forest, even though they are not far from the village,
it is enough to exhaust him.
ZhouXiang sighed and said to himself, "You are my fucking ancestor."
He put the coat on YanMingXiu and then lifted him on his back. Yan‐
MingXiu's weight almost crushed him; each step he took is with much
difficulty carrying YanMingXiu. The more than 200 meters mountainous
path made him so tired that he was about to kneel down. Finally, he got
YanMingXiu out of the woods.
There seems to be a lot of crew members searching for them. Many

flashlights were shining towards them from not far away, so bright that
ZhouXiang couldn't open his eyes.
"Right here! Right here!"
"President Yan! ZhouXiang!" Several staff members ran over. Seeing

that YanMingXiu had fainted, they were scared.
The director also ran over and quickly asked, "What's going on! Where
have you been?! There is an earthquake, do you know how dangerous it
is?"
WangYuDong also came over and pulled YanMingXiu down from

ZhouXiang's back. He patted YanMingXiu's face and yelled, "MingXiu?
MingXiu? Put him on the stretcher and quickly call the doctor."
ZhouXiang opened his mouth and wanted to say that he (YanMingXiu)

was fine. But seeing how nervous everyone is, it is pointless for him to
say it, so he just retreated to the side.
WangYuDong glanced at him fiercely and asked in a stern voice,

"ZhouXiang, what's going on!"
ZhouXiang responded coldly, "I came out for a walk with President Yan.
Then there was an earthquake and President Yan hit his head."
"What's with walking in the middle of the night?!"
ZhouXiang also vented his frustrations. The grievances in him were too
much. If he didn't vent, he might do something even more extreme, so he
560
responded sarcastically, "If President Yan wanted to take a walk, it's not
in my control to refuse."
Everyone around them took a breath of cold air. No one in the entertain‐
ment circle dare to talk to WangYuDong like this. WangYuDong is also
stunned. He never expected ZhouXiang to dare talk back at him. His first
reaction is that ZhouXiang was just being arrogant because of his rela‐
tionship with YanMingXiu.
Most of the other people also thought that way. Especially those who
speculated that ZhouXiang's and YanMingXiu's relationship are abnor‐
mal. They look at ZhouXiang oddly.
ZhouXiang shook his head and turned to go to a distant place. He found

an open space and sat down on the ground.
Seeing that he couldn't go back to the room right now, there is nothing he
could do so he just sat on the side holding his knees like a porcupine
with thorns all over his body. He watched the group of people from afar
busily helping YanMingXiu. WangYuDong's anxious expression is un‐
usually glaring.
End of the chapter
561
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 76 - Can’t Stop History From
Repeating Itself ⦘
Chapter 76 - Can't Stop History

From Repeating Itself
Chapter 76 -- Can't Stop History From Repeating Itself
Because the magnitude of the earthquake wasn't high, the village didn't
suffer any severe losses. It's just that some people who had trouble walk‐
ing suffered minor injuries when they were running. Despite this, no one
dared to take it lightly. The people in the village moved the mattresses,
bedding and the like to the open space outside. Even if the weather was
cold, they still planned on spending the night outside.
In places where people are sparsely populated and the buildings are
mostly low, the damage caused by the earthquake is insignificant. But
what they are most afraid of is that the earthquake could cause the vil‐
lage to be completely isolated from the outside world, and that no one
would know what is going on at this time.
ZhouXiang also took out two sets of bedding from the room and put it on
top of the bed pads, creating a cotton-padded mattress. . Then, he got un‐
der and closed his eyes.
Most people couldn't sleep. ZhouXiang kept hearing trembling voices

around him that made him feel very agitated. He couldn't calm down.
But he had filmed for an entire day and carried YanMingXiu on his back
through the night. He was already very exhausted. Very soon, his deep
exhaustion finally consumed his consciousness. He drowsily fell asleep.
After dawn, the light was too bright and too noisy all around. He quickly
woke up. Everyone around him was busy. ZhouXiang squinted his eyes
and saw a pair of legs walking toward him.
He swung his head and sat up, his nose was frozen stiff.
The production assistant came over and pushed him once, "Go back to
the hotel, it should be fine now."
562
ZhouXiang dazedly stood up, grabbed his bedding and headed back to
the hotel with the rest of the crowd.
As soon as he got into the room, he saw YanMingXiu lying on the bed. It
didn't look like he had awakened. WangYuDong was sitting in the chair
by the bed watching news.
Seeing ZhouXiang come in, WangYuDong looked at him coldly, "Get

out. Have the hotel get you another room."
ZhouXiang did not say anything. He turned to leave.
"ZhouXiang," WangYuDong's chilling voice sounded from behind,

"Don't take yourself too seriously, you know exactly what you are."
ZhouXiang mockingly smiled at himself and left without turning back.
Of course he knows what he is. He didn't need other people to remind

him.
He got a room that is a floor above YanMingXiu. When he got into the
room, he turned on the TV. It was already past six in the morning. Many
people still don't know that an earthquake happened but it's already been
reported on TV.
As it turned out, the epicenter of the earthquake actually occurred in the

mountainous area along the border between Guizhou and Guangxi. The
magnitude was 4.7 on the scale but due to the vast territory and dispersed
personnel, there were no reports of major casualties and property losses.
Experts from the Seismological Bureau are analyzing the scope of the
earthquake and predicted that there may still be small aftershocks in the
upcoming two to three days.
It seems that the earthquake didn't cause any huge losses so the crew's
filming plan should not change significantly. He didn't want to come
back to this place a second time.
After watching the news, it was almost seven o'clock. He figured that
ChenYing should be up so he decided to give her a call to inform her of
his safety before she sees it in the news. Then he went to sleep. He was
tossing and turning for an entire night and didn't sleep well so he was
563
very tired. He slept until the afternoon when someone came to get him to
continue with his filming.
The village had already returned to order in the afternoon. They used this
few hours before sunset to film some of the content.
On this day, even when ZhouXiang returned to the room to rest, he still
hasn't seen YanMingXiu.
For the next few days, YanMingXiu seemed to have stayed in his room
the entire time, not coming out at all.
ZhouXiang was filming from morning to night each day. Not only did he
have to endure the skepticism of his colleagues but also have to guard
against TanYin's tricks. The most annoying thing is that as long as
WangYuDong is on the set, every single one of his scenes needed to be
reshot seven to eight times. Even though he didn't have many scenes and
the time that WangYuDong stays on set is not long, this happened once
or twice every day. It is enough to make him so exhausted that he could
hardly breathe.
Everyone could see that ZhouXiang had offended WangYuDong so they

took the initiative to talk to him less and less.
ZhouXiang would not be depressed and dispirited over such matters.

What really made him feel anxious was that he felt as though he had en‐
tered a strange circle... a strange circle of repeated experiences from his
past life. Everything that is happening now is repeating the same mis‐
takes from before. He looked on helplessly at the things that happened in
his past life, reoccurring one by one in the present. Although the
specifics are different, the general direction was all the same. He is being
pushed by an invisible force onto his old path and couldn't even stop.
He is a little scared.
He is a person who has died once. He is afraid of death. He is afraid that

if he was to continue on, the end result would be the same as his previous
life...
Could it be that he had gotten a new life only to repeat the mistakes of
his previous life? Then what is the point?
564
ZhouXiang wanted to stop all of this from happening but finds himself
helpless in doing so. He could no longer control the course of events
from happening.
-----
Two days later, he finally saw YanMingXiu. According to the itinerary,

ZhouXiang's scenes in the mountains are almost complete. He will be
going back with YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu had very few scenes that will be ending in a day or two.
Because his condition wasn't good, his progression was very slow. No
one dares to rush him. The director's demand for him was not high; Yan‐
MingXiu only needed to expose his face.
Their filming spot is not in the same place. ZhouXiang glanced at Yan‐
MingXiu from very far away. YanMingXiu also happened to turn his
head and saw him. At the moment when their eyes met, ZhouXiang felt
his heart sink. YanMingXiu's eyes are deep and heavy, like a bottomless
pit, which makes people feel depressed when they look into it. He
couldn't tell what it was, only that his heart felt distressed.
After YanMingXiu glanced at him, he turned around. ZhouXiang also

stiffly turned around.
The crew had a car prepared for them. They will be leaving next day
while the others will continue to stay to complete filming the rest of the
mountain scenes.
After Zhou Xiang finished packing his luggage that night, he planned on
going to bed. At this time, the phone in the hotel room rang.
He looked at the caller ID; it was from YanMingXiu's room.
He hesitated a bit before picking up, "Hello."
"Come over right now." After saying that, YanMingXiu hung up.
ZhouXiang sighed, got dressed and went downstairs.
He still had one of YanMingXiu's room card. He hesitated but still

knocked on the door first.
565
YanMingXiu voiced, "Come in."
ZhouXiang opened the door and walked into the room.
YanMingXiu was sitting on the bed, his face looking very pale with his
lips appearing abnormally gray. He looked as if he was still sick. This is
the worst ZhouXiang has seen him look.
YanMingXiu pointed to the chair, "Sit down."
ZhouXiang sat down.
Although YanMingXiu's expression didn't look good, his sight was still
sharp. Those eyes that could melt any women's heart is now concen‐
trated, staring at ZhouXiang without hesitation as he slowly spoke, "Why
were you so sure that a stuntman was use in that movie of
WangYuDong's?"
Sure enough, it is about this.
ZhouXiang responded softly, "I was only guessing."
"Don't think that I will be convinced with this kind of excuse. When
WangYuDong criticized you in your presence, you didn't even dare to ut‐
ter a single word. This kind of unreasonable thing, how could you dare
casually say it? Furthermore, you were spot on. You must know some‐
thing."
Of course ZhouXiang knew. Because he is the actual person involved.

But unfortunately, he couldn't say this.
He could only respond with, "I've heard some rumors before, adding on
those actions are really not something WangYuDong could do."
YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes, "ZhouXiang, I think that you're being

untruthful to me on many things. If one day, I find out that you're hiding
something important from me, I won't let you off."
ZhouXiang couldn't look straight into his deep eyes... eyes that seemed
to be piercing through him.
566
YanMingXiu asked again, "I'm going to ask you a question, think care‐
fully before you respond."
ZhouXiang nodded.
"You and that (older) ZhouXiang have too many similarities. You're both
about the same size, having similar experiences; both entered President
Wang's company, both working under CaiWei, both doing the same type
of work and most importantly, the date of ZhouXiang's accident is ex‐
actly the same date as yours."
ZhouXiang's breathing quickened and his heart pounded erratically. He

didn't know why YanMingXiu would suddenly turn the topic from
WangYuDong to him.
YanMingXiu's voice is a bit sharp, "I wanted to ask, why is this?!"
End of the Chapter
567
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 77 - Key Was Used To Open
The Door ⦘
Chapter 77 - Key Was Used To

Open The Door
ZhouXiang forced a smile, "President Yan, how could I answer such
question?"
"I don't want to hear this kind of superficial answer."
Unknowingly, YanMingXiu had already gotten out of bed and walked to

his side, his slender fingers pinched ZhouXiang's chin, forcing him to
look up.
ZhouXiang's voice is hoarse, "I really don't know how to answer. I also
don't know why."
"You're lying!!" YanMingXiu snapped. With his fingers slowly tighten‐

ing, ZhouXiang felt his chin being crushed.
YanMingXiu's eyes are becoming blood-shot. A person forced into such

hopeless situation would have this kind of demeanor. His heart is feeling
too chaotic. There is something that is bothering him and kept passing
through his mind. He can't grasp onto it no matter how he tried and it re‐
fused to leave him be. He felt that he must grab onto it, as long as he
could grab it, he would be saved.
He doesn't believe that there could be so many coincidences in this

world. There must be some sort of plan in this unseen universe that made
this person also called ZhouXiang, who is full of familiar signals appear
in front of him. And at a time that he (YanMingXiu) is most desperate
and helpless.
This ZhouXiang shouldn't just a passer-by, he.....how could he be so

much like "him? It's almost as if they are the same person......
The same person......
When he thought of this, YanMingXiu is shocked by his own thought.
568
The Door ⦘
Seeing this obviously younger, more handsome face, this person doesn't
look a bit similar to that other person (older ZhouXiang). They are two
completely different people. For YanMingXiu to accept this kind of un‐
scientific strange circumstance is too hard. How could a normal person
believe in something so bizarre?
Besides, this person didn't admit to it at all.
This is the most baffling for YanMingXiu. If this ZhouXiang is really

that ZhouXiang, why wouldn't he tell him?
YanMingXiu have meticulously pondered over this matter countless

times, yet still didn't dare to come to any conclusion because every argu‐
ment is illogical and unsound. He is afraid to get his hopes up high only
to be devastatingly disappointed in the end.
In these past years, he had depended on the phrase, 'He didn't die' to sus‐
tain himself. Although the master also said the following phrase, 'But is
not alive,' he chose to believe the first phrase. He didn't believe that
ZhouXiang is dead. Strictly speaking, he should not accept ZhouXiang's
death. As long as he hasn't seen ZhouXiang's body, he would never ac‐
cept that ZhouXiang is dead.
To accept ZhouXiang's death is tantamount to him strangling himself.
He will collapse. He will utterly collapse.
Especially after what he had experienced the past several days, realizing
that the figure whom had left him mesmerized and infatuated was actu‐
ally ZhouXiang. He is even more unwilling to accept that... at a time
when he admitted that he loved this person, he had also completely lost
the chance to love forever.
He won't accept it; he won't admit that he lost the chance to love ZhouX‐
iang forever. Never.
ZhouXiang grabbed YanMingXiu's wrist with slight force. His chin felt
so painful that it'll fracture if he (YanMingXiu) gripped any harder. He
clutched YanMingXiu's wrist, hinting for him to let go.
569
The Door ⦘
This dull pain pulled YanMingXiu back to his senses. He glanced at the
ZhouXiang in front of him and slowly released his hand.
ZhouXiang heaved a sigh of relief and stood up, sounding a bit coldly
detached, "President Yan, these things you're saying is too absurd. I re‐
ally don't know how to answer. There are so many coincidences in the
world. I'm afraid that you just think we are alike because of your precon‐
ception. So no matter what I do, you'll feel that we are alike. But I'm.....
I'm completely different from him."
ZhouXiang gritted his teeth as he uttered this last sentence. These words
are not only for YanMingXiu to hear but also for himself. He has to be‐
come a completely different person from the previous "ZhouXiang." He
will never repeat the same mistakes.
People can't fall into the same trap twice, that's just fucked up.
After ZhouXiang finished talking, he wanted to leave immediately.
YanMingXiu held onto his shoulder, "Where are you going? Just stay
here."
ZhouXiang forced himself to sit down and said gloomily, "President Yan,
don't make it hard for me."
YanMingXiu adjusted his pajamas and went back to the bed. His hoarse
voice rang in the quiet room. "ZhouXiang, I can't accept this kind of ex‐
planation. One day, I'll know what you are hiding."
ZhouXiang didn't look up and stared straight on the ground.
YanMingXiu responded, "Sleep, we're heading back to Beijing tomor‐

row."
---------
There are two other actors coming back to Beijing with them. This time,
having borrowed some of YanMingXiu's lime light, ZhouXiang's seat
was upgraded as he was able to sit with YanMingXiu.
There were three to four people in first class. The two of them sat in the
front row; both deeply immersed in their own thoughts and didn't even
570
The Door ⦘
say a few words the entire time.
In particular, YanMingXiu sat in the same position like a statue; his eyes
kept staring out of the window. His whole person seemed to be shrouded
in depressing air.
The YanMingXiu now gives ZhouXiang the feeling like that of a tree
that is withered inside. ZhouXiang could no longer find that full of en‐
thusiasm arrogant youth of the past in him. What remained is only that
gloominess and coldly indifference, a complete contrast to his 23 years
of age.
ZhouXiang felt jealous and hatred toward the person who made Yan‐
MingXiu change to such an extent.
After the plane landed, JiangYuan came to pick them up. JiangYuan first
sent YanMingXiu home and then sent ZhouXiang home.
Having not seen ChenYing for a few days, her complexion looked a lot
better. ZhouXiang asked her about her recent treatments and felt that he
could laxed his mind a bit and went to sleep.
He finally woke up when it was almost time for dinner. He had been so
busy after getting off the flight that he forgot to turn on his phone. When
he finally turned it on, there were several missed calls, all from CaiWei.
He quickly returned the call.
CaiWei's voice sounded somewhat depressed, "ZhouXiang. Come out. I

have something to ask you."
ZhouXiang's heart sank. He suspected that his relationship with Yan‐

MingXiu had likely reached CaiWei's ears. This is not surprising consid‐
ering CaiWei's unimaginable wide network of contacts.
When ZhouXiang thought of this, he guiltily didn't want to go see him

and just ignore it. But when he thought that he still have to report to the
company tomorrow, there's no use in dragging it out he could only brace
himself to bluntly agree.
[YanMingXiu meeting with the investigator]
571
The Door ⦘
"President Yan, you're here." Team Leader Wang got up to shake hands
with YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu also shook his hands. Then with a bit of impatience, "Team
Leader Wang, I rushed here after getting off the flight, please tell me
about the latest status to this case."
YanMingXiu is in Team Leader Wang's office. There are a bunch of pho‐

tos spread out on his desk in front of him and more than ten photos
posted on the whiteboard. They are all photos, relating to ZhouXiang's
home burglary.
Team Leader Wang didn't bother with any nonsense and got right to the
point, "We've thoroughly analyzed this door lock and came to the con‐
clusion that the lock was not damaged. The lock cylinder was old but
there were no serious scratches. There is a 90% possibility that this
might have been opened with a perfectly matched key, and the remaining
10% might have been an ultra-high-end unlocking tool, but we are all
more inclined to the first possibility."
YanMingXiu suppressed the throbbing in his heart, "You're saying this

lock might have been opened with a key?"
"A very high possibility that it is."
YanMingXiu thought of LanXiRong, thought of CaiWei, and then

thought of ZhouXiang.
These are the only people who know of the spare key, then the person
who unlocked the house...
YanMingXiu lowly responded, "Tomorrow, I will give you something. It

is the spare key to this lock. See if you can find any clues."
Team Leader Wang patted his thighs, "President Yan, why didn't you
give us such an important thing earlier!"
YanMingXiu didn't know much about criminal investigation. He simply

didn't want to take the key away from its original place because he still
harbored the dream that ZhouXiang will come back one day and feared
that this dream would be shattered if he couldn't open the door...
572
The Door ⦘
In this crucial moment, if he can crack open this shell then he would be
able to resolve his biggest and most important doubt. He can't think too
much. He told Team Leader Wang of his speculation toward LanXiRong
and CaiWei, but he concealed their names.
"President Yan, if you say it like this, then the motives and suspects of
this case would have to be re-analyzed. Moreover, you said that one of
them saw the suspect's back. In this case, can you ask him to assist us in
watching some of the surveillance videos from the intersection to see if
we can find the find suspect? We already have access to two of the sur‐
veillance videos that might have captured the neighborhood during that
time period. Whenever he can come, we could watch it then."
YanMingXiu thought for a moment, "Okay, I'll let him know. We'll
watch it together."
End of the chapter
573
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 78 - Why Are You So Much Like
My Brother ZhouXiang? ⦘
Chapter 78 - Why Are You So

Much Like My Brother ZhouXi‐
ang?
The place that CaiWei told ZhouXiang to go was actually the small Xin‐
Jiang restaurant that they often went to when they were struggling in
those few years after graduating. In his memory, this restaurant has been
in existence for at least 20 years. It has always had a small entrance with
antiquated decor but the business was always good. There was a fat un‐
cle of Uighur nationality who was both the manager and chef. You can
always hear his boisterous laughter from very far away.
At that time, after he and CaiWei got off work, they often came here to
have a meal, drink some wine, and then talked about the kind of life they
would live if they became wealthy in the future.
In the end, neither he nor CaiWei became very wealthy people but they
are very content with their lives. Toward this small restaurant, they also
have very sentimental feelings so they would come by every so often.
However, it became lesser and lesser over time. Especially since CaiWei
had gotten use to going out with various big bosses and celebrities to
luxurious hotels and restaurants. Sitting in a dinky restaurant like this
wearing a suit worth a few thousands seemed out of place.
ZhouXiang didn't expect CaiWei to want to see him here.
This small restaurant is still the same as before. ZhouXiang recognized it

from far away.
He went straight into a reserved room, CaiWei was already waiting for
him inside and the table is full of food that they liked to eat and often or‐
dered at the time. There are six to seven bottles of beer in the middle of
the table, and two bottles of white wine.
ZhouXiang is very familiar with this setting. CaiWei wanted to get

drunk.
574
"Wei Ge," ZhouXiang felt a little nervous. His intuition tells him that the
purpose of CaiWei looking for him is because of the matters with Yan‐
MingXiu.
CaiWei glanced at him deeply, "Sit. I've already ordered."
ZhouXiang sat in a chair at a distance that he felt is safe from CaiWei.

He did this subconsciously but in CaiWei's eyes, it felt deliberate.
CaiWei opened the bottles and poured two glasses, each of beer and
liquor.
ZhouXiang nodded, "Wei Ge, you are looking for me today..."
CaiWei clashed their glasses, "Bottom up."
ZhouXiang's lips trembled a bit. This familiar atmosphere made him feel
a little helpless.
He simply grabbed the bottle and boldly poured a large glass to suppress
his fears.
After drinking it, CaiWei got straight to the point, "I heard about you and
YanMingXiu. Tell me the truth, is it true or false? If you really treat me
as a brother(T/N), don't hide it from me."
T/N: CaiWei and ZhouXiang's close friendship are almost like that of
brothers so they would affectionately use brothers to address each other
in this sense. This is why ZhouXiang addresses CaiWei's wife as sister-
in-law.
ZhouXiang wiped his mouth. He didn't dare to look at CaiWei but in‐
stead at the steaming hot dishes on the table, "It's true."
CaiWei's hand that was holding the bottle of wine froze, then he
slammed it heavily on the table and raised his hand to fiercely slap
ZhouXiang's head, "You dumb fuck!!"
ZhouXiang lowered his head with his lips pressed, not saying anything.
"For what? What is it that you want? Money? Status? Tell me, what is it
that you want?"
575
ZhouXiang slowly turned his face and looked at CaiWei, his eyes a little
red, "Money."
Seeing his expression, CaiWei's entire person is stunned. Then he

dropped his hand, seeming as if he is exhausted at once.
ZhouXiang's voice trembled, "Wei Ge, sorry, I've let you down."
CaiWei sighed heavily, his heart full of helplessness.
"Son of a bitch. Money is a bitch......" CaiWei murmured, "Is your

mother better?"
ZhouXiang nodded.
CaiWei depressingly drank a few gulps, "You chose this path. Don't re‐
gret it."
ZhouXiang shook his head, "There's nothing worth...worth regretting."
"Then I'll give you these words of warning, just take the money but don't
think of anything else. YanMingXiu already has someone(T/N) in his
heart, no others can get in."
T/N: CaiWei knows that the person YanMingxiu has in his heart is older
ZhouXiang
ZhouXiang smiled and laughed at himself, "Okay."
This point...nobody else can understand it better than him, who had ex‐
perienced it in two lifetimes.
CaiWei swayed the wine bottle and hit it on the old table, smiling bit‐
terly, "ZhouXiang ah ZhouXiang, ZhouXiang......tell me, is this name
cursed? Why is it always planted in this person's hand, why......fucking
why?"
ZhouXiang silently poured the wine. Wine is a good thing. Once drunk,
everything is forgotten.
CaiWei touched the table, "Do you know what this place is?" He asked
but answered it himself, "This is the place where my brother (older
576
ZhouXiang) and I often hang out at. I really want to drink with him
again."
ZhouXiang sniffed his nose. He had an impulse in wanting to tell CaiWei

the truth, "Wei Ge, I..."
Unexpectedly, CaiWei turned to look at him at this time. His expression

is very deep and heavy, as if he is speculating something.
"ZhouXiang, sometimes I feel that I really can't understand you."
ZhouXiang is startled, "Wei Ge?"
ZhouXiang don't know what CaiWei wanted to say.
"You make me feel......you're too much like him. So much that some‐
times XiRong and I suspect that you two are one person."
ZhouXiang is shocked.
CaiWei patted ZhouXiang's shoulder, "There are a few things I've never
asked but holding it in has been suffocating. First, I never told you about
me going to Lao Zhou's place to eat, how did you know that his wife
made sweet and sour pork ribs? You even told Lao Zhou that I told you
that. ZhouXiang, why did you tell this lie?"
Having beer combined with wine, CaiWei's timely alcohol tolerance is

astonishing. At this time, he is already drunk; ZhouXiang is also the
same. The two didn't even eat a bite of food. They came to drink and
now both are drunk.
Maybe because ZhouXiang is drunk that he dared to say these words.
ZhouXiang subconsciously lied and vaguely responded, "I... I heard from

others."
"Heard from whom?"
ZhouXiang shook his head, "I don't remember."
"This... you don't remember, then what about my daughter? You remem‐
ber that? Nobody in the entire company knew that my wife was initially
577
pregnant with twins because only one child was born. Except for ZhouX‐
iang, except for my brother ZhouXiang, no one knew. How did you
know? Huh? How did you fucking know?"
CaiWei moved closer and closer, finally he grabbed onto ZhouXiang's

collar. Half of his body slammed onto ZhouXiang's chest as he shouted
at him, "ZhouXiang! ZhouXiang, brother, which ZhouXiang are you!?
Why are you so much like my brother!? What fucking right do you have
to be so much like my brother!? Who are you, ZhouXiang?!"
"Wei Ge, Wei Ge, you drank too much. I'll take you home okay?"
CaiWei gripped his collar, pulling him closer and closer, finally he
showed a look that made ZhouXiang felt intense pain and guilt. He
hoarsely muttered, "Wei Ge, I'm sorry."
"Why are you sorry toward me? Tell me, how did you know about these
things?" CaiWei clutched tightly onto ZhouXiang's arm and stared into
his eyes.
ZhouXiang took a deep breath, "Wei Ge, I'll take you back first, I..."
CaiWei refused to let him go, his voice hoarse, "These things... I didn't
intend on saying or asking but I didn't expect you to be with Yan‐
MingXiu. How can there be so many coincidences in the world? One af‐
ter another..." CaiWei's expressions are a little perplexed, his pupil grad‐
ually lost focus.
The two men drank too fast and now they were all dizzy. ZhouXiang's
emotions are also riled up as he sobbed over and over again, "Wei Ge,
sorry, so sorry."
"Sorry my ass....." CaiWei carelessly cursed, leaning onto ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang paid the bill and supported him out of the restaurant to hail
for a cab.
CaiWei was still mumbling in the car. He probably didn't know what he
is talking about or what he wanted to asked as he momentarily men‐
tioned his and ZhouXiang's past, and then moved on to say ZhouXiang
was not a good friend.
578
ZhouXiang suppressed his urge to tell CaiWei everything as he took him

home. He didn't dare to stay. After getting CaiWei settled, he said a few
words to his sister-in-law (CaiWei's wife) and left.
Getting down to the street, the cold winter breeze made him more awake
from the alcohol. He walked toward the direction of his home and started
to seriously ponder over whether or not to confess to CaiWei.
Initially, he didn't dare to tell anyone because he was afraid that no one
would believe him. Instead, they would treat him like an alien. After all,
how could he ask others to believe something so improbable and far-
fetched? Later, it was because he had financial difficulties and didn't
want to 'force' CaiWei to help him. Now, all these concerns have been al‐
leviated. No matter how he thought about it, CaiWei has always been his
most trusted buddy. Whether it was before or in the present, CaiWei has
continuously helped him with everything. When he thought of CaiWei
feeling guilty and pained over his death, ZhouXiang also felt tormented.
Maybe telling CaiWei everything would free the both of them from these
tormented binds.
At least, CaiWei will no longer blame himself because of him. As for

him, he won't have to carry the burden of keeping this big secret. With a
person to confide in, it can validate that him, ZhouXiang, had once lived
as another person. This can also be considered redemption for himself.
Maybe with CaiWei's help, he can get back his parents' relics. He no
longer had any hope to get his condo back, but at least with the things in
his home that were filled with his childhood memories, he wanted to get
them all back.
ZhouXiang pondered over and over. Finally in the end, he decided to

find an appropriate time to tell CaiWei the truth. He'll just wait... wait
until CaiWei sobers up. Then, he'll bring two bottles of good wine, find a
quiet place and tell CaiWei everything, hoping that CaiWei can forgive
him.
The next day, ZhouXiang didn't go to the company. He guessed that Cai‐
Wei couldn't get up so he (ZhouXiang) simply didn't go.
579
He had left home for more than two weeks so he should spend some time
with ChenYing. This afternoon, he went with ChenYing to the hospital
for her dialysis treatment.
Although ChenYing's health has been recovering very well, having to do

dialysis twice a week really wears down a person's willpower. She can't
go far nor can she do heavy work. It's like her whole life is shackled to
the hospital. Although ChenYing doesn't complain, ZhouXiang could al‐
ways see her unconsciously sighing.
On the way home, ChenYing was sighing again. ZhouXiang couldn't

help but asked, "Mom, why are you always sighing lately, aren't we good
now?"
ChenYing smiled, "I'm thinking...I'm thinking about when you can get
married?"
ZhouXiang smiled, "This..."
"I'm not saying that you must marry a wife. It's fine even if you find a
good boyfriend. You'll be twenty-seven years old after this year. It's not
good to be alone. Mom may not be here any day. You can't always just
stay with an old lady."
"What are you saying? As long as you keep up with the treatments, you'll
have no problem living for another two to three decades."
ChenYing giggled, "I don't want to live that long. That's torture. Ah Xi‐
ang, you really haven't found anyone compatible? Don't be afraid. Mom
really doesn't mind. The two years you were in a coma, I've opened up.
Whether it is a man or woman, whether or not there are grandkids, noth‐
ing is more important than your health and your happiness. At that time I
thought, even if you are paralyzed, as long as you can open your eyes
and look at me, I'm willing to take care of you for life. So your homosex‐
uality is not a big deal, I've long not cared about it. As long as you're
happy, as long as it's someone you like, bring him home to meet me.
Mom won't object."
ZhouXiang smiled forcefully, "Mom, if there is suitable person, I'll defi‐

nitely bring him home to meet you. It's just that I really don't have time
to find one right now. I'm too busy with work."
580
ChenYing "Oh," but still unwilling to give up, "Find a decent person but
he can't wear skirts and make-up."
ZhouXiang is dumbfounded, "Mom, where are you heading..."
-----
"Everyone is here." YanMingXiu said to Team Leader Wang as he

glanced at LanXiRong and CaiWei.
LanXiRong had just returned to New York for less than half a month
when he received CaiWei's call. He immediately dropped his work there
and rushed back. No work can be more important than catching the thief.
He wanted ZhouXiang's things to return to the way it was before.
Team Leader Wang nodded and gestured the subordinate to begin play‐
ing the surveillance video.
Several people sat around the computer and concentrated on the screen.
Team Leader Wang explained, "According to Mr. Lan, the suspect ap‐
peared at about 3:30am in the morning. This is one of the three surveil‐
lance cameras at the intersection. Since it is impossible to determine
when the suspect entered the home, we will first start looking at after
2:00am. If Mr. Lan could not see the assumed suspect, then we'll start
looking before 2:00am. We at least have to watch from 10:00pm the
evening before or maybe even earlier or later. If we can't find him on this
surveillance camera, there are two other ones. As long as the suspect isn't
someone falling from the sky, he won't be able to escape capture from
these three cameras. But everyone...please be mentally prepared, this is a
very time-consuming effort. Especially for Mr. Lan, since you are the
only witness, you'll need to concentrate even more."
LanXiRong nodded, "No problem, play it."
YanMingXiu look at him gloomily, "Look carefully. Identify the thief or

you will also become a suspect."
LanXiRong glared at him but didn't respond as he started to focus on the

screen.
581
CaiWei also looked carefully. He remembered hearing ZhouXiang's con‐

tinuous apologies near his ears when he was drunk the other day. He al‐
ways felt that there was something suppressing his heart that couldn't be
swallowed, making him very uncomfortable. He felt that he had come in
contact with something but that thing is covered in a thick veil. Looking
at the surveillance video that looked very blurry under the dim street
lights, he had a strange feeling that he could find something here.
Starting from two o'clock, several people concentrated on the screen.
Since there were relatively few people appear at this time, they were able
to catch those passing by once in a while. But unfortunately, from 2am-
4am, LanXiRong did not see the suspect's shadow from his memory in
this video.
Team Leader Wang voiced, "We'll check out the next video starting at the
crucial time period first. If nothing can be found from the period of 2am-
4am on all the three surveillance cameras, we'll expand the time range
starting from the first video again."
After he said that, the second video captured by the surveillance camera
is displayed on the screen.
The few people were tired from watching the video, especially
LanXiRong, who barely dared to blink.
When the video was played at 3:37am, a person suddenly appeared on

the screen coming out from the side door. His footwork was a bit impa‐
tient with his movements in between fast walking and running. At this
time, he was the only person on the main street. His hasty expression
looked very suspicious.
LanXiRong's heart jumped erratically. He was just about to open his

mouth when Team Leader shouted out first, "Stop!"
The little police officer immediately stopped the video.
Several people held their breath and looked at Team Leader Wang. Yan‐
MingXiu asked, "What? Is it him?"
582
"Zoom in, zoom in and see." Team Leader Wang looked at LanXiRong,
"Mr. Lan? This person's movements are too suspicious. Take a closer
look. Is it him?"
YanMingXiu faintly felt that this person's back was somewhat familiar,
but the way this man runs, he was limping a little. YanMingXiu could
not see his walking posture and the picture was so dark and blurry that he
couldn't see clearly.
LanXiRong stared at the screen. He had an impression of the person's

clothes. At the time, the thief was wearing a pair of jeans with a blue
long-sleeved shirt but the person on the screen did not wear hat and sun‐
glasses. The lighting was too dark and the person was too far away from
the camera. More importantly, the person on the screen was almost fac‐
ing away from them so they could not see the face at all.
The more it was magnified, the blurrier the person became.
Although he couldn't see the face, LanXiRong was still certain that this
was that thief.
Not to mention the back looked familiar. His limping posture alone was
the foot that he stepped on. He definitely won't forget.
Looking at this person's back again, LanXiRong even thought that this
back very similar to the MV scene he saw that day of ZhouXiang's back
as he was running. Not only is the back profile similar, even the pos‐
ture.... How could there be such a coincidence?
A series of questions raised in LanXiRong's heart. The foremost is

whether or not ZhouXiang really is this thief? Although it was only a
back view, at this time, LanXiRong's mind could no longer restrain from
thinking all kinds of wild thoughts.
That person's name, the way he talks, his career...
And what Team Leader Wang said, "The door lock was opened with a
spare key."
All these seemingly chaotic pieces of information coming together gave

rise to a shocking speculation in LanXiRong mind. Because of this spec‐
583
ulation, he was unable to tell the truth.
LanXiRong concealed his own turbulent emotions and said calmly, "Not
him. That thief did not wear these clothes."
Team Leader Wang is surprised, "Mr. Lan, are you sure? Look carefully.
We've watched it for a long time. He is most suspicious."
YanMingXiu also bunched his brows at LanXiRong. He had never

trusted LanXiRong. So at this time, he is even more suspicious. But he
couldn't ascertain whether he (LanXiRong) was telling the truth or not.
LanXiRong said calmly, "Not this person. The figure and clothes are
completely different."
Team Leader Wang is very disappointed as he helplessly muttered,

"Then let's continue to look more."
CaiWei looked deeply at LanXiRong. He was sitting closest to

LanXiRong. When the person appeared on the screen, he clearly saw
LanXiRong's expression change with his body leaning forward. If it
wasn't for Team Leader Wang calling stop first, LanXiRong's mouth was
about to call stop. He knew that LanXiRong was lying. As for why
LanXiRong would lie, he must find out.
They watched the videos late into the afternoon; until they were dizzy
and could not watch anymore. Looking very concentratedly, but still they
didn't see anyone suspicious. Seeing as such, they would need to expand
the time frame and continue to watch the videos. But it is obvious that
none of them could continue on today. Team Leader Wang set a time for
the next viewing with them and escorted the three people out of the door.
When they reached the door, YanMingXiu glanced at LanXiRong and

said coldly, "You're sure that your eyes have no problems right?"
LanXiRong 'humph' and responded, "My eyes are very good. I won't
mistake the wrong person and won't miss what I shouldn't miss."
YanMingXiu's expression darkened. Toward LanXiRong's sarcasm, he

couldn't refute. Instead, his eyes exhibited bottomless sorrow and sad‐
584
ness, emotions so intensely deep that it shocked LanXiRong and CaiWei

to their cores.
He faintly swept the two people a glance, "Let me know immediately

when you have information." After he said that, he got into the car and
left.
LanXiRong watched his car leave and let out a sigh inaudibly.
CaiWei clasp onto LanXiRong's shoulder from behind and said,

"XiRong, I was sitting next to you earlier. All your expression and move‐
ments, I saw it all. You can't hide it from me. You were lying. I want to
know why."
LanXiRong slowly turned around, his voice trembled, "Wei Ge, I don't
know how to say this. My brain is in a mess right now."
CaiWei refused to let him go, "Let's find a place. I'll sit and wait for you
to explain everything!"
End of the Chapter
585
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 79 - ZhouXiang Meets
YanMingSu ⦘
Chapter 79 - ZhouXiang Meets

YanMingSu
Chapter 79 -- ZhouXiang Meets YanMingSu
ZhouXiang ha just gotten home with ChenYing when the phone rang. He
picked up and saw that it is a text message from YanMingXiu asking him
to go over now. He had planned to personally cook a meal today, but
now he had to find an excuse to leave.
After he arrived at the condo, YanMingXiu hadn't returned yet. ZhouXi‐

ang remembered that he hadn't had time to eat so he turned on the stove
to cook some noodles for himself. As he was cooking, the doorbell rang.
ZhouXiang washed his hands and went to open the door. He casually
looked through the peephole and thought that it was YanMingXiu forget‐
ting to bring his key so he opened the door. As soon as he opened the
door, he paused and stared blankly. Looking closely, the person standing
outside the door is not YanMingXiu but look so much like YanMingXiu,
just a few years older. This person's temperament is calm and reserved,
like YanMingXiu. It is a look that is not easy for people to get close but
he's not as gloomy looking as YanMingXiu.
He immediately realized that this person might be YanMingXiu's older

brother.
The man standing at the door gave him a fleeting glance. He didn't seem
at all surprise. He said, "I am MingXiu's older brother, my name is Yan‐
MingSu."
ZhouXiang nodded, "Please come in." He could pretty much guess Yan‐
MingSu's purpose for coming. He's heard that this person is highly pres‐
tigious, is young and promising; it is unimaginable how far his future ca‐
reer can go.
YanMingSu walked in as if this was his home. He looked around the

condo, "I heard that this condo was originally prepared for me. MingXiu
586
YanMingSu ⦘
can be so rash. I'm only one person, why do I need to live in such a big
place?"
YanMingSu glanced at ZhouXiang and intentionally pointed out, "But

he's done things even more rash."
ZhouXiang responded casually, "Have a sit. He'll be back soon. Things

between you and your brother should be discussed amongst yourselves."
He is not at all interested in YanMingSu's purpose for coming here since

he's already taken the money. Although the transfer of the condo is not
yet complete, he didn't care whether he gets it or not. With the money he
already has, plus his own work, he'll be able to manage ChenYing's treat‐
ment as well as support them. Besides, his and YanMingXiu's relation‐
ship is not one that is deeply in love where they rely on each other. He
really hopes that it's like those scenes in those melodrama TV series
where this big brother from the Yan family will throw a check on his
face. He'll happily take the money and leave.
He dreamed of being farther away from YanMingXiu. Being too close is

too painful. If not for ChenYing, he would never torture himself in such
a way.
YanMingSu seems to be a little surprised. This person didn't appear to be

nervous or lowly, which makes him feel quite unexpected. He (Yan‐
MingSu) really didn't know whether he (ZhouXiang) completely lacked
shame or was the barrier in his heart really that strong.
YanMingSu sat down on the sofa and asked, "What's your name?"
"ZhouXiang."
YanMingSu narrowed his eyes, "What?"
"ZhouXiang, the Zhou from Duke of Zhou and Xiang from "flying Xi‐
ang." ZhouXiang pointed to the kitchen, "I'm cooking noodle right now,
have a sit, I'm going to go check on it (the noodles)."
YanMingSu looked at ZhouXiang's back silhouette.
ZhouXiang? This person is also ZhouXiang?
587
YanMingSu ⦘
This name was once taboo between him and YanMingXiu. During the
time when his dumb brother was on the verge of death because of a man,
he had constantly heard this name from YanMingXiu's mouth. He was
extremely busy with his work during the time but still had to watch over
YanMingXiu and hide it from the family. At the time, he even had the in‐
clination to kill YanMingXiu.
But he had no choice. He could not resurrect the dead.
Finally, he had no choice but to seek out his Master in hoping that his
Master could persuade YanMingXiu. He didn't know what his Master
said to YanMingXiu but at least he was able to pull YanMingXiu back
from verge of collapse. Just that YanMingXiu had turned into a person
like that of the walking dead that he is today.
ZhouXiang.
The name that made him feel full of hatred ... the name that he had
avoided, he's actually hearing it again.
If he hadn't seen ZhouXiang's picture, he would have also been skeptical

on whether ZhouXiang had really died and not just YanMingXiu's delu‐
sion in not being able to accept this reality.
He soon came to understand why his brother kept this person with the
same name by his side.
He calmly looked toward the direction where ZhouXiang had disap‐

peared; his heart is in chaos.
The reason he came over today is only because he had heard that Yan‐
MingXiu had essentially 'bought' a minor actor as a kept lover so he
wanted to come and see. If this person is someone that is reliable, some‐
one whose heart is upright (not scheming), then he will turn a blind eye.
If only YanMingXiu could come out of this so called 'ZhouXiang' abyss,
this is most important as compared to his dislike toward women.
But he never thought that even after three years, YanMingXiu never left
this abyss, instead he fell deeper and deeper into it.
He felt such despair and hopelessness for his little brother.
588
YanMingSu ⦘
After a while, ZhouXiang brought out a bowl of noodles, "Mr. Yan, have
you eaten yet?"
"I have."
"I haven't, do you mind (if I eat)?"
YanMingSu assessed him up and down, "Go right ahead."
ZhouXiang wasn't at all modest as he went to sit down on the table and
buried his head in the bowl of noodle. Whatever these two brothers have
to discuss, he decided that he wouldn't even care a bit and wouldn't
worry over it. If this bowl of noodle was going to be his last meal in his
place, he'll whole-heartedly finish eating it.
YanMingXiu returned before he finished eating.
When he saw YanMingSu, he was obviously stunned. Then, he nodded

and faintly said, "Da Ge(T/N)."
T/N: Da Ge -- Older brother.
YanMingSu sees YanMingXiu's obviously emaciated face and only felt

angry and resentment. He pointed to ZhouXiang, "How long has it been
(referring to ZhouXiang)?"
YanMingXiu responded expressionlessly, "A few months."
"You've made me restless just when I return, what is the meaning of

this?"
YanMingXiu didn't answer but instead asked, "When can I see JiKong
Master? I need to see him."
YanMingSu frowned, "Master is in a retreat. You'll have to wait."
"I have to see him after."
YanMingSu suppressed his anger, "Come here. I have something to ask

you."
YanMingSu stood up and took the lead to the study.
589
YanMingSu ⦘
YanMingXiu glanced at ZhouXiang, displeased, "Who allowed you to

open the door for him."
ZhouXiang responded, "You look too much alike. I just glance at the
peephole and thought it was you." He put down his chopsticks, "I'm go‐
ing to go back first."
YanMingXiu raised his hand to stop him, "Go wait upstairs."
ZhouXiang wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he cleaned

up and went upstairs. He can faintly hear arguments coming from down‐
stairs. The soundproofing in the house is very good so the sounds he
heard were very low. If he wasn't listening carefully, he could hardly no‐
tice it. So he definitely couldn't hear exactly what they were arguing
about.
Whatever they are arguing about is not his concern. ZhouXiang looked at
his watch. It was already late so he took a shower and planned on going
to sleep.
He looked at the calendar on his cell phone before going to bed. There
are four more days before his parents' death anniversary. Time really
flew by.
Checking his schedule, he realized that CaiWei had arranged a magazine

audition for him on that day. He thought of pushing this off tomorrow.
On that day, he only wanted to observe his parents and spend that day at
the cemetery.
ZhouXiang fell asleep as soon as his head hit the bed. Sleeping into the
middle of the night, there are movements on his side. When he opened
his eyes, he felt a dark shadow climbing onto bed, reeking of alcohol.
ZhouXiang turned on the bedside lamp, "YanMingXiu?"
YanMingXiu didn't say anything but flopped onto bed with his slender
arm embracing his waist.
ZhouXiang asked, "How did you get back?" But he immediately realized
that YanMingXiu didn't feel a bit cold and is wearing the same clothes as
590
YanMingSu ⦘
when he came back earlier today. It's obvious that he didn't come back
from anywhere, but he actually didn't go out at all.
Could it be that he had been drinking this entire time downstairs?
YanMingXiu gripped his lapel (front of his shirt) and without really fo‐
cusing on him, muttered, "ZhouXiang... do you know... do you know ... I
missed you so much."
ZhouXiang's entire body jolted.
"Do you know? You certainly don't know... they also don't believe it,
only I know... you..." Like a child, YanMingXiu buried his face in
ZhouXiang's embrace, desperately trying to get closer, as if he was trying
to get into his body.
ZhouXiang only felt confused, his mind in chaos.
He's calling for ZhouXiang... it's himself right?... not the original owner
of this body, but... the real him? His words can only be explained this
way.
YanMingXiu missed him? Does he really? Because he is dead?
Maybe, YanMingXiu really do a have a bit of affection for him. After all,
they have lived together for a year. If only he was not "dead," he would
never have known. ZhouXiang's heart is a mixture of flavors. He can't
say clearly what flavor he is feeling. If he had heard these words in the
past, he would have been very happy. For these words, he likely would
have given in regardless of what YanMingXiu had done to him. Unfortu‐
nately, up until the accident, YanMingXiu never even gave him a glim‐
mer of hope. Now...even if he heard such words, he only felt chills.
There is some good that can come out of dying once. A lot of things that
he had once wanted in the past, right now, he no longer wanted it.
YanMingXiu's body is very hot as he clung to him. Most of his body was
lying on him and he couldn't move. Allowing YanMingXiu to hold him
tightly, he looked up at the ceiling absentmindedly. Despite feeling tired
and sleepy, he couldn't sleep.
591
YanMingSu ⦘
ZhouXiang, I miss you very much...
Such a good sentence, even if it was intoxicated words, it would have

been good if he (older ZhouXiang) had heard it earlier.
Now.... It's all too late. He no longer needed it.
-----
Before daylight, ZhouXiang left.
He still had to go to work and likely will be busy the entire day.
When he went to pick up the things from the company, he bumped into
CaiWei.
CaiWei's expression is a bit stiff, but looked directly at him.
ZhouXiang had already made up his mind to confess to CaiWei and tell
him the truth after his parent's death anniversary. He's already at his limit
in keeping this secret. No matter what happens afterwards, he wanted to
say it now so that he could be free and also allow CaiWei to be free.
With this idea in mind, he felt much lighter with his guilt and guilty con‐
science in facing CaiWei; his entire person becoming calm and at peace.
He took the initiative to say, "Wei Ge, were you okay that day? You
drank a lot."
CaiWei responded with a "Mnnn" sound, "I had too much to drink. Don't
mind the things that I said."
"It's fine. I also drank a lot. I don't remember much." ZhouXiang smiled
warmly and looked at CaiWei just like before.
CaiWei trembled and asked, "You came by to get something?"
"Yeah, I need to return the props to the MeiYing production team. Ah

Liu told me to bring the bill over."
"Fine, go do your work," CaiWei turned to leave.
"Wei Ge."
592
YanMingSu ⦘
"Mnnn?"
"The audition you arranged on me for the 16th, something came up, I
won't be able to go."
The sixteenth...
CaiWei clenched his fists subconsciously and lowly uttered, "That's

fine." After responding, he quickly left.
ZhouXiang look at CaiWei's back view. He sensitively detected that Cai‐

Wei felt unfamiliar toward him. He felt a little uncomfortable, not know‐
ing whether CaiWei would blame him after finding out the truth and
when he will forgive him.
ZhouXiang wiped his face and forced his spirits up. Then, he went to
take care of the work that he had to do.
End of the chapter
593
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 80 - First Time Feeling Sexually
Gratified ⦘
Chapter 80 - First Time Feeling

Sexually Gratified
Chapter 80 -- First Time Feeling Sexually Gratified
T/N: Before I get busy After ZhouXiang delivered the bill to Ah Liu, he
got a call from YanMingXiu.
Once he answered the phone, he could hear YanMingXiu's intoxicated

voice. It sounded as though he hadn't yet awakened from last night but it
was already four to five in the late afternoon. Could it be that he was
drinking until now?
"ZhouXiang, come... come over."
"President Yan? Have you been drinking this entire time?"
"Not your business, come over ... right now."
ZhouXiang sighed, "Okay, coming now."
He hailed a taxi and quickly went back. As soon as he entered the condo,
he was almost pushed out by the strong stench of alcohol.
YanMingXiu was sitting on the sofa. There were a few bottles of red and
white wine on the coffee table in front of him. His face is red, leaning
against the sofa.
Hearing the sound of the door, he turned his head and glanced at ZhouX‐
iang, "You're here. Cook me some food."
ZhouXiang saw that he was still conscious and heaved a sigh of relief.
He didn't want to deal with a drunkard at all, "What do you want to eat?"
"Make whatever there is in the refrigerator," YanMingXiu stood up un‐

steadily and looked at him deeply, "Make your best dishes."
ZhouXiang nodded and went into the kitchen to start cooking.
594
Gratified ⦘
YanMingXiu leaned against the door frame and stared at ZhouXiang's

back with his eyes narrowed, "Did CaiWei told you? About ZhouXiang's
home being burglarized?"
ZhouXiang paused, then mumbled, "He mentioned it."
"I don't think it's a thief."
ZhouXiang uttered an "Oh" sound and voiced, "If not a thief, then who?"
YanMingXiu's eyes emanated a warm glow, "I think it is ZhouXiang

himself."
ZhouXiang is shocked. If he turned back to look at YanMingXiu at this

moment, he would have noticed the abnormal feverish glow in Yan‐
MingXiu's eyes. But he didn't dare to turn his head at this time. He could
only hide his fluctuating emotions by continuing to chop vegetables.
ZhouXiang responded, "What are you talking about? Isn't that ZhouXi‐
ang already..."
"Team Leader Wang mentioned that there was no trace of the door lock
being tampered with. It was opened with a key and the only people who
knew of the key's location are myself, that surname Lan and ZhouXiang
himself."
ZhouXiang couldn't help but sneered, "Nonsense. How could a dead per‐
son come back to open the door?"
YanMingXiu shouted angrily, "He is not dead!!"
ZhouXiang got so frightened that he jolted. He turned around and saw

YanMingXiu looking at him fiercely. ZhouXiang wanted to say some‐
thing but it was stuck in his throat so he couldn't say anything.
For what reason is YanMingXiu so sure that he is not dead? Whether he

was dead or not, the actual party involved has the most say in it. He re‐
ally wanted to slap YanMingXiu. LaoZi has been fucking dead for al‐
most three years. He's been dead for this long already, how is he still
fucking not dead? It would have been great if he wasn't dead! His body
595
Gratified ⦘
was given by his parents. He didn't know whether he could find his par‐
ents with this face when he goes to Diyu(T/N).
T/N: As previously explained, according to ideas from Taoism, Bud‐

dhism, and traditional Chinese folk religion, after death, the soul will en‐
ter Diyu, which is a purgatory that serves to punish and renew spirits in
preparation for reincarnation. All will go to Dijyu after death, but the pe‐
riod of time spends there is indefinite, depending on serverity of the sins
one committed.
Not dead, such words "not dead," It was YanMingXiu who pushed him
to the edge of the cliff, what right does he have to say that he's not dead?
The two men glared at each other, both unwilling to concede. All kinds
of emotions raged and surged between their eyes.
Finally, ZhouXiang smiled forcefully at YanMingXiu, "President Yan,

whatever you say then. After all, I don't know." After saying that, he
turned around and continued to cook.
YanMingXiu also stopped talking and just stood by the door, silently as‐
sessing ZhouXiang, trying to figure out what is brewing in his heart.
After YanMingXiu finished eating, they made love.
In the beginning, it was just like usual, a silent, unilateral venting sex act.
ZhouXiang was still like an ostrich, concealing his face and emotions.
YanMingXiu still didn't utter a word as he forcefully thrust into him.
YanMingXiu slammed his body with such powerful force that ZhouXi‐
ang's head almost hit the headboard.
He had experienced YanMingXiu's abilities and strength in bed a long

time ago. But at that time, both of them enjoyed it. They often did it
throughout the night, satiating themselves. But now, this was for Yan‐
MingXiu to vent his desires and emotions. ZhouXiang merely took it as
a job, never complaining. It's good that this deal is settled to each of their
satisfaction.
However, something is oddly going on with YanMingXiu today. Whether

it is intentional or unintentional, he'd touch his body a few times. These
touches were like... like he is feeling him out. The areas that Yan‐
596
Gratified ⦘
MingXiu touched were all his (older ZhouXiang's) sensitive spots. Al‐
though he's in a different body, he's come to realize that he is still not im‐
mune to these touches. Very soon, he started to feel a different kind of
sensation. He instinctively felt that YanMingXiu is trying to test him;
that he is doubting him. This hasn't just been once or twice; he just didn't
expect YanMingXiu to choose this method...
ZhouXiang tried hard to control himself from making any sounds but
YanMingXiu seemed to be doing it deliberately by prolonging his
thrusts, very slowly entering and then very slowly pulling out, com‐
pletely shattering his willpower.
For the first time, ZhouXiang felt pleasure, making him endlessly terri‐
fied. He suppressed his body's reaction but could not resist the increasing
turbulent waves of intense pleasure.
YanMingXiu also became unusual, his breathing becoming particularly

heavy, as if he is trying to repress something.
ZhouXiang voiced hoarsely, "Enough... you've had too much to drink."
YanMingXiu turned a deaf ear and continued to change the angle of his
thrusts. It is the first time he has the desire to penetrate this body and the
feeling is actually this good. It is as if the person beneath him is the one
who had been constantly on his mind.
At this time, how could he stop?
He didn't care whether it is his drunken delusion or what it may be, he

just wanted to grasp firmly onto this current feeling. For the longest time,
he had not felt this kind of satisfaction.
Both of them are caught in an unprecedented state of ecstasy. Besides de‐

sires, there was nothing on their minds. In fact, who they are actually
having sex with became insignificant.
ZhouXiang felt like he is on the verge of drowning to death. He clutched

onto the bed sheets tightly, withstanding the thrills of passion that
seemed to have separated from his body a long time ago. In this moment,
he couldn't tell which body he is in, whether it is his past life or this
597
Gratified ⦘
present life. This kind of familiar feeling invaded all his memories, caus‐
ing him to forget where he's at.
Or it could be said that whichever body he was in, at this moment is no

longer important.
-----
Having consumed liquor, YanMingXiu slept very deeply. YanMingXiu

didn't even notice when ZhouXiang got up and quietly left.
ZhouXiang wrapped himself in his coat and walked home. The apart‐
ment he rented is close-by, taking merely 20 minutes of walking to get
home. But because of the sexual indulgence all night, his legs trembled
constantly. Every step he took reminded him of what happened last
night.
It was too crazy... If he didn't yet still have a trace of reason, he would've
thought that he had returned to the past.
He didn't know if YanMingXiu noticed any differences. He hoped that he

(YanMingXiu) had so much to drink that he'd completely forgotten ev‐
erything when he woke up. Otherwise, he really didn't know how to ex‐
plain the flawless compatibility of their bodies.
This may be too ironic. Thinking about it now, maybe YanMingXiu was
delaying on having an actual confrontation with him because their sex
was quite pleasurable. At the time (referring to the past life), he only had
YanMingXiu on his mind, so perhaps he (YanMingXiu) couldn't let go
because of this. Men are just like this.
ZhouXiang is too lazy to think about the future. Every day, he is troubled
by a lot of problems. So much that he doesn't even have time to relax.
Sometimes there are so many pressing issues on his mind that he just
wanted to fucking let it go so he can get some peace, even if it was tem‐
porary.
ZhouXiang got home, took a shower, and fell asleep. When he woke up,
it was already noon. He went with ChenYing to the hospital for her dial‐
ysis treatment. Then, they spent a peaceful day grocery shopping, cook‐
ing and watching TV together.
598
Gratified ⦘
The next morning, ZhouXiang went out wearing all black.
He bought a bouquet of flowers, liquor and cigarettes and then hailed a

taxi to the cemetery in the suburbs.
When his parents died, the state was not strict in managing the cemeter‐
ies, even paying for the burial fees. Unlike now, he can't afford to be
buried here.
Walking through the rows of serene tombstones along the cemetery, he

came to the spot where his parents were buried. This spot, he will never
forget.
Looking at the familiar yet distant faces on the tombstone, ZhouXiang

sat down on the ground.
He had thought that after so many years, he would have long been at
peace. But having experience so many things these days, he had nowhere
to vent out his grievances. Sitting in front of his parents' tombstones, his
heart felt especially uncomfortable.
"Dad, Mom, I'm here to see you. You can't recognize me looking like this
but I'm ZhouXiang. I am really ZhouXiang. I am your son. No matter
how I look like..." Toward the end, ZhouXiang is chocked up with emo‐
tions. He suddenly had the urge to cry.
End of the Chapter
599
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 81 - The Friends Find OUT ⦘
Chapter 81 - The Friends Find

OUT
Chapter 81 The Friends Find OUT
"Dad, mom, sorry, I didn't protect the body you gave me. I don't know
how to explain it. I was already dead, but I woke up in this other person's
body. Actually, dying is nothing. I could be reunited with the both of
you. But since I'm still alive, even if it is in someone else's body, I want
to live well. I know that you definitely want me to live well..."
As ZhouXiang drank, he spoke intermittently about some illogical

things. There are too many secrets in his heart that he couldn't talk to
anyone about. Now he wanted to come clean and tell everything that had
been suppressing him to his parents
He completely forgot about the time and place of where he is at.
Until he heard footsteps from behind him, he wanted to turn his head but
he heard a familiar voice, a voice that trembled and is full of bewilder‐
ment, "Ah Xiang?"
ZhouXiang's body froze.
CaiWei looked at this person's back that is wearing a black windbreaker

sitting on the ground in front of him. This huge expectation and anxiety
forced his heart to almost jump out.
ZhouXiang turned and saw that LanXiRong had the same expression.
LanXiRong didn't look at him; his red eyes were staring at that back, his
lips white with no trace of blood.
Before, ZhouXiang never thought that he actually needed that much

willpower for such a simple move like turning around. He used whatever
little strength he had left to force himself to turn his body. He sees the
two people he is familiar with, CaiWei and LanXiRong. In that moment,
he only felt his nose stiffened. It quickly blurred in front of his eyes.
600
CaiWei's expression turned from fright to ecstatic and then to ferocious.

In just a short second, he had already rushed up and pushed ZhouXiang
to the ground, roaring "ZhouXiang!" with his fist striking ZhouXiang in
the face.
ZhouXiang and CaiWei have known each other for more than ten years.
In his memory, they've only had one fight and it was when they first met.
He didn't even remember the reason. After the fight, they went to drink.
And then he and CaiWei became great buddies.
When the heavy fist landed on his face, ZhouXiang thought, is CaiWei's
fist that strong?
CaiWei's tears and snots flowed down his face as he crazily hit ZhouXi‐
ang while indistinctively cursing him, "I fucking kill you asshole! You
bastard! You son of a bitch! ZhouXiang, you fucking asshole---." At the
end, CaiWei had no more strength left and the two men held each other
and cried.
LanXiRong is half-squatting on the ground, trying to pull them apart but

his hands were not strong enough. Finally, he also followed along and
cried with them.
There was no one in the cemetery in the morning. The cold and gloomy
air filled every corners of the cemetery. The scene of three men hugging
and crying together is strange yet their emotions are like the breaching of
a dam where it can't be stopped even if they wanted to.
After the crazy emotional ride, the three tiredly sat in the private room at
the coffee shop. There was a lot to talk about, but they didn't know
where to begin. ZhouXiang didn't know how many "sorry" he said today.
In short, his throat had already gone coarse.
CaiWei somberly said, "If we weren't in front of your parents today, I

would've killed you."
ZhouXiang lowered his head and did not speak.
LanXiRong sighed deeply, "Let's calm down first and talk about it... Tell
us what's going on. Right now, I still......still can't believe it."
601
Although he (LanXiRong) and CaiWei have already discussed countless

possibilities, they eventually found one that was most unbelievable yet is
the highest possibility, so they came to verify it. They didn't expect it to
be what they suspected. For a moment, elation and fury converged at the
same time; along with being in awe of something so inconceivable made
it hard for him to adjust his mood.
Everything that happened today is like a dream.
Xiang Ge is not dead, but is alive and living in another person's body!
ZhouXiang drank some water and muttered, "I......let's start from the be‐
ginning." He recalled his panic and fears when he was his true 'self' get‐
ting lost on that raining night. "After we entered the mountain, there was
a rainstorm and the heavy rain caused a landslide. Our team of more than
20 people got separated. I lost my way and was roaming anxiously
around the mountains. My cell phone was out of battery. I fell off the
cliff. These......I think you guys probably know."
"The rescue team searched the place where you had your accident for
over a month and still couldn't find you......"
ZhouXiang shook his head, "I don't know. I've completely lost my sense
of direction. Anyways, I lost consciousness. After I woke up, I was in the
hospital. But I woke up in this body with this identity. Then I realized
that time has passed for two full years."
CaiWei took a long breath and painfully grasped his head, "Why didn't
you tell me? Why? You were......we met in the hospital. Why didn't you
tell me ZhouXiang!"
LanXiRong was also angry, "Xiang Ge, could it be that you don't trust
us? Why did you have to hide this from us?"
ZhouXiang responded hoarsely, "Wei Ge, I couldn't say it. Will you guys
believe it? Will you guys believe this kind of thing?"
CaiWei and LanXiRong were silent at the same time.
If ZhouXiang really told them at the beginning, would they believe it?
Most likely the answer is no. If it wasn't for so much evidence that led
602
them to have this deep suspicion and the gradual process in their hearts
that allowed them to slowly accept such possibility, most likely any ordi‐
nary person could not believe in such an incredible thing.
Even if they have personally validated this matter, they still have doubts
in their hearts. They still have skepticism and feel that this is too unbe‐
lievable.
If this happened to them, most likely they can't tell others too.
LanXiRong sighed, "Wei Ge, let's not talk about this. You've already hit
him...what's most important is that Xiang Ge is still alive." His eyes were
red, with him on the verge of crying.
CaiWei wiped his face; he is so riled up that he couldn't speak. There is

obviously a lot to say but they didn't know what to say. This is what the
three people thought at this time. CaiWei ordered a lot of liquor and they
let go of all their apprehensions and drank to their hearts content. The
three people got utterly drunk. During this time, what they did or said,
they were completely unaware.
They huddled on the sofa in this simple private room and slept all night.
ZhouXiang didn't remember how he got back home that day. ChenYing
said that his colleague sent him back. When he heard of that person's ap‐
pearance, it should be Ah Liu. He gave Ah Liu a call. It turned out that
CaiWei had called Ah Liu to take them home one by one.
ZhouXiang's body is dirty and he stunk. He took a shower and ate some‐
thing. His mind is already clear and his eyes not blurry. In that moment,
he felt that he is reborn again. His body experienced an unprecedented
serenity. The shadow that had been covering his heart seemed to have
disappeared. This feeling of not having this burden makes him want to
run out to the streets recklessly and shout. The feeling that he no longer
had to carry this secret is so good. He no longer needed to be troubled by
his worries, guilt and skepticism that often makes him unable to sleep.
He didn't have to talk cautiously and do things carefully for fear of others
knowing that his existence is one that can't be explained by science. And
most importantly, is that in this world, someone can prove that he,
ZhouXiang, once existed, not in this body but the body that his parents
603
gave him. Even if he had become a completely different person, there is

still someone that could remember his past with him.
He really regretted not telling it earlier. This sense of relief is what he

longed for the most in the past year.
ZhouXiang's entire person felt different, as if he had suddenly lightened

up. When ChenYing noticed this change in him, she asked, "Son, what is
making you so happy?"
ZhouXiang smiled softly, "A lot of things."
As ChenYing looked at ZhouXiang's glimmering bright smile, she is im‐

mediately startled.
Since ZhouXiang woke up, she never saw him smiling like this. It was as
if something that was suppressing him is gone. After her son woke up,
not only did he lose his previous memories, his character also changed
greatly. The previous ZhouXiang was weak and naggy, had no opinions,
loved to play, and was very immature. His livelihood was very depen‐
dent on her. But after waking up, this ZhouXiang, although something
was always on his mind, he is very responsible. He looks like a man who
can support the family, not like his younger self. She always felt that
ZhouXiang is always somber because of the family's dramatic changes
and her illness. But even after ZhouXiang got the money, he still didn't
laxed a bit but worked even harder. After all, the money was also bor‐
rowed. But now, ZhouXiang is very different. She really didn't know
what happened to her son that made him so cheerful. But as long as he's
happy, it is a good thing.
ChenYing smiled, "Like what?"
"Like my work has been going very well lately. Like mom's condition is
well controlled."
"Nothing else?"
ZhouXiang touched her white hair, "Our days are going smoothly, isn't
that worthy to be happy?"
ChenYing smiled, "Happy... happy."
604
"Mom, let's not eat at home today. I'm going to take you and Auntie
Wang to a restaurant."
ZhouXiang took the two elderly ladies to eat Sichuan food. When they
were eating, he received a phone call from LanXiRong.
ZhouXiang still don't know how to face LanXiRong. He picked up the

phone and walked outside the restaurant, "Hey, XiRong."
LanXiRong's voice sounded very hoarse. He has a very valuable and ex‐
traordinary good voice. But because he drank too much, it's harmed his
voice, likely causing a lot of delays in his work. LanXiRong said, "Xiang
Ge, I want to see you."
ZhouXiang sighed, "Today?"
"The sooner the better."
"Today then. I'm eating right now. After eating, I'm going to take my
mom home and come find you."
"Where are you? I'll come to pick you up and also take her home."
ZhouXiang gave him the address.
The moment he hung up the phone, the billboard across the street flick‐
ered under the lights. He is surprised to find that it was an advertisement
he did for a real estate developer last month. He didn't expect it to be
broadcasted in such conspicuous place.
With his mouth gaping wide open looking at the billboard, he probably
made himself very noticeable. A couple passing by couldn't help but
glance at him. The girl quickly glanced between him and the billboard
and said in astonishment, "Oh! You are that model."
ZhouXiang suddenly felt a bit embarrassed and smiled, "Ah, yes."
The man smiled, "Brother, you are handsomer than the one before."
"Thank you."
"Really, look at you."
605
After the two of them left, ZhouXiang still felt a trace of excitement. He
had been a stuntman and minor actor for so many years, no one had ever
recognized him. This is the first time he has encountered such a thing in
his life. Maybe after LanXiRong's MV is broadcasted, he will receive
more attention. He really hoped he could get a little recognition; fame di‐
rectly equates to money.
End of the chapter
606
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 82 - His Body Might Be Found ⦘
Chapter 82 - His Body Might Be

Found
Chapter 82 -- His Body Might Be Found
LanXiRong arrived very soon, but he didn't go into the restaurant. In‐
stead, he waited for them in the parking lot. After all, it would be very
troublesome to be recognized.
ZhouXiang was afraid that his mom will think askew, so he told her be‐
fore they got into the car that LanxiRong is just a friend.
LanXiRong parked the car in a corner of the parking lot and waited by
the car.
Seeing ZhouXiang, his mom, and the auntie approaching, LanXiRong

lowered the scarf that was covering half his face and smiled as he walked
over to greet them, Xiang Ge, Auntie."
"Oh hey, isn't this ......" Aunt Wang screamed exaggeratedly.
ChenYing's eyes also widened as she stared. Even though she has long
known that her son works in the entertainment circle, she's always felt
that he is a far distance from the stars. That is because she has yet to see
ZhouXiang on TV. All the celebrities that she knew are all on TV, so she
didn't expect that these big stars are regularly around her son. Since she
and Auntie Wang usually have nothing much to do at home, watching
TV was their only entertainment so they are familiar with most of the
stars. This young man left a deep impression on them because he is too
beautiful and cute. When he smiles, his smile is so bright and warmly,
making him so likable. Even people their age would love to have a son
like him.
LanXiRong revealed his professional smile, his eyes curved into a cres‐
cent shape as he greeted the aunties, addressing them so sweetly.
607
Both ChenYing and Auntie Wang were so enamored by him that they
kept asking LanXiRong all sorts of questions along the way, such as how
old he is, whether he has a significant other, how could his English be so
good, and if he had any other family members, etc. ZhouXiang essen‐
tially became an onlooker.
After taking the two old ladies home, ZhouXiang heaved a sigh of relief,
feeling a bit embarrassed, "They don't usually have contact with anyone
... don't mind them."
LanXiRong turned his head and looked at him deeply, "Xiang Ge, you
don't have to be so modest with me."
For a moment, ZhouXiang couldn't adapt to the fact that LanXiRong al‐
ready knew of his identity. He's always felt awkward and could only
force himself to smile.
LanXiRong unclasped his seat belt and leaned over.
ZhouXiang blinked, a bit on guard.
"I want to look at you," LanXiRong said softly, looking directly into
ZhouXiang's eyes.
ZhouXiang sighed, "Look at what."
LanXiRong reached his hand out and touched his face, "Look at you...
look at your face, I want to quickly adapt to your face."
LanXiRong's young and beautiful face is very close, so close that

ZhouXiang could see the fine hairs on his face in the dim light. His am‐
ber eyes filled with hopes and sorrows, as if they could pierce his heart.
"XiRong......"
LanXiRong reached out and hugged him, his body slightly shaking, "Xi‐
ang Ge... Xiang Ge... Is it really you? Is it you? Are you really alive? I
still don't dare believe it. I don't dare believe that I could be so lucky, that
you are actually still alive. Xiang Ge..." LanXiRong whimpered. His
arms tightened as if he was afraid that ZhouXiang would slip away.
608
He really missed this person a lot. He would never forget the kind of im‐
mense pain and despair he felt when he heard of his devastating news
three years ago. He was at a complete loss. He could not forget ZhouXi‐
ang. He could not forget this person who had given him so much care
and warmth in his most desperate times. He could not forget how he had
failed to live up to his kindness, nor could he forget his own ignorant, in‐
distinctive but genuine love toward this person.
ZhouXiang combed through his soft hair with his hands, "XiRong. I'm
sorry. I didn't mean to hide it from you." When there are only two people
in the world who knew who he is, any feelings and sentiments from the
other person made him feel exceptionally warm.
"That's not important. As long as you are alive, nothing matters."

LanXiRong breathed in ZhouXiang's warmth, his heart feeling full of
gratitude.
As long as you are still alive...
LanXiRong is so moved, he wanted to cry.
ZhouXiang comforted him for a long time before LanXiRong let him go.
The rims of his are eyes red, but still didn't leave his sight as he dili‐
gently looked at his face.
ZhouXiang touched his own face and smiled, "In fact, this is quite good.
I'm younger and handsomer than before."
LanXiRong forcefully lifted the corners of his mouth into a faint smile,
"I still like how you looked before." After he said that, he regretted it a
bit. After all, ZhouXiang should be the one feeling the most pained. He
quickly added, "This is also good..."
ZhouXiang smiled mindlessly, "I also like how I use to look. I've adapted
to this face for quite some time now. But, it's all good...as long as I can
still live."
LanXiRong exposed a smiling and crying expression.
ZhouXiang softly uttered a few comforting words. LanXiRong's emo‐

tions that had just calmed down suddenly thought of something and his
609
face sank. He gloomily asked, "Xiang Ge, you and YanMingXiu..."

LanXiRong gritted his teeth, but can't say anything else.
He couldn't understand how even after ZhouXiang had changed into a

different body, he could still get involved with YanMingXiu. No matter
at what time, he (YanMingXiu) is always a step ahead of him.....
ZhouXiang's face changed slightly, his voice dejected, "You also know
it."
The entertainment industry is originally a place without secrets. Every

movements and words are under the scrutiny of many pairs of eyes. That
holds true the more well-known a person is. These people might not dare
to make irresponsible remarks about YanMingXiu so they will naturally
point their fingers at him. Although he has not been to the company these
days, he is aware that the news of him being YanMingXiu's kept lover
will definitely be scandalously publicized by WangYuDong.
But he didn't care. Right now he only cares for whatever that could be
beneficial for him. What can be more reliable than money? Moreover, he
has not been able to get rid of the feeling of living under someone else's
skin. Any attack on him didn't seem to really be him. Although this is
only to comfort himself, it is the most effective defense mechanism.
LanXiRong's voice sounded a bit piercing, "Xiang Ge, why did you have
to be with him? Do you still like him? It was him who got you killed,
why do you still like him!"
ZhouXiang responded faintly, "I don't like him, I just need money."
"Then why didn't you come to me!"
ZhouXiang smiled bitterly, "XiRong, you want me to come find you and
tell you that I am ZhouXiang and then borrow a lot of money from you?
Although I can be quite shameless, I really can't open my mouth."
LanXiRong's expression looked deeply hurt, "Why are you sacrificing

yourself? Auntie Chen, she... she is not your...(real mother)..."
"XiRong, your family is harmonious, safe and sound. I am very envious,

so you can't understand me. I especially want to have a mother. Regard‐
610
less of my age, I still want to have a mother. As a result, I really have one
when I woke up. Although she is not really my mother, I still want to
take care of her. After all, I've taken over her son's body; her son had
completely disappeared from this world. Be it for emotional or rationale
reasons, I can't abandon her. She is sick, I want to do anything I can to
treat her. I have to take care of her till she passed and do whatever her
son should have done."
"Why must it be YanMingXiu, why must it be him? Xiang Ge, don't you
hate him?"
ZhouXiang is startled as he muttered slowly, "It's not a matter of hate or

not hate. I just have to do what I needed to do. I've been with him for
half a year. It'll be over in half a year."
LanXiRong grabbed his shoulder, his eyes penetrating, "How much do

you owe? I'll pay it off. You break it off with him right now."
"XiRong......"
LanXiRong voiced sternly, "Xiang Ge, since you came back from the
dead. You should live a new life now. Why do you still want to continue
on tangling with him?! I'll help you pay off your debt. I don't need you to
do anything for me. If you want to pay it back then fine, if not, it's okay
too. I only ask that you not be involved with YanMingXiu again. Give
me a chance. Xiang Ge. I've always been thinking about you. Look at
me. This time, can you just look at me?"
ZhouXiang grabbed LanXiRong's arm and said seriously, "XiRong. Be‐

tween YanMingXiu and I, our deal will soon be settled. What I take from
him and what I take from you is all the same to me. You understand? I
don't want to owe anybody."
"I don't think of it as you owing me, I just want to..."
"XiRong, I know that you want to help me. You just need to help me
keep this secret. That's my biggest favor. Let me solve my own matters.
XiRong, your Xiang Ge (referring to himself) does not have much abil‐
ity, but the things that I can do, I don't want to rely on others. Don't
worry about me, okay?"
611
"Not possible," LanXiRong's eyes are bloodshot as he stared at ZhouXi‐

ang. "Xiang Ge, do you still want him to get you killed again? How
could you not have learned your lesson?....You..." Subconsciously, he
doesn't believe that ZhouXiang went to YanMingXiu because he had no
other options. If there is no YanMingXiu, ZhouXiang would eventually
come to find him. If it wasn't because that person is YanMingXiu... He
always thought that ZhouXiang would do that. This is simply because
that person is YanMingXiu, everything else, are just excuses that ZhouX‐
iang found for himself.
However, it's likely that ZhouXiang himself isn't even aware of this. His
biggest advantage now is that YanMingXiu still didn't know that this
(younger) ZhouXiang is that (older) ZhouXiang. For YanMingXiu to
suffer an entire lifetime because he had lost ZhouXiang is the best pun‐
ishment for causing ZhouXiang's death.
The most important thing now is to sever the ties between ZhouXiang
and YanMingXiu. Even people who have little contact with ZhouXiang
have their doubts, YanMingXiu definitely has some awareness. They
must be separated, must be......
LanXiRong's brain is churning fast, trying desperately to figure a way to

get the both far away from each other.
Just when the two were at a standstill, ZhouXiang's phone suddenly rang
in the quiet car.
ZhouXiang trembled as he quickly picked up, the call is from CaiWei.
"Hey, Wei Ge."
"ZhouXiang, where are you now?"
"I'm downstairs of my home."
"Downstairs? What are you doing downstairs on such chilling day?"
ZhouXiang responded, "Ah, XiRong came to find me."
CaiWei is silent for a moment, "You guys wait over there. I'm coming
over immediately. I have something important to discuss with you."
612
With the confined space in the car, his words where clearly heard. Cai‐
Wei's tone was particularly imposing. After hanging up, the two looked
at each, not knowing what was going on.
CaiWei arrived in a little over 20 minutes. He didn't get off the car but
had them follow his car.
LanXiRong drove behind CaiWei. CaiWei took them to a guest room in a

hotel.
After CaiWei entered the room, he didn't say anything. He first went to
pour them three glasses of liquor.
The two of them didn't understand as they followed behind and looked at
CaiWei.
CaiWei's anger from before had not yet dissipated, so no matter how
happy he is, he was not too affectionate facing ZhouXiang. But today,
his attitude has eased a lot. Even when he is looking at ZhouXiang, his
expression is extremely hesitant, tinged of pity.....
ZhouXiang is starting to feel more and more unsettled. He grabbed the

glass of liquor handed by CaiWei and revealed a trace of smile, "Wei Ge,
what is it?"
CaiWei pointed at the liquor, "Drink first."
ZhouXiang drank the liquor in one gulp and stared at CaiWei.
CaiWei sat across from him. He glanced at ZhouXiang and then at

LanXiRong again and then finally looked back at ZhouXiang. He opened
his mouth, his tone heavy, "Ah Xiang, I want to tell you something. I
hope you are mentally prepared."
ZhouXiang is a bit nervous, but still remain calm, "Wei Ge, say it. I'm a
person who has died once, there's nothing that I can't bear."
CaiWei heaved a sigh, "Do you remember the earthquake that struck the
border between Guizhou and Guangxi last month?"
"Of course I remember. I was in the mountains at the time."
613
"That earthquake... because the magnitude was low, there was little dam‐
age so it didn't cause too much of an impact. But... I got a call today
from a crew who went into the mountain with you to shoot the documen‐
tary film back then."
ZhouXiang's lips trembled, his eyes glared at CaiWei with his expression
looking hideous.
CaiWei nodded, "The earthquake caused some changes in the mountain.

The locals might have found....your...body."
CaiWei habitually wanted to say "corpse" but that didn't feel right. But
no matter how he puts it, it won't change the effect this finding would
have on ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang slowly bent down and gently clutched his head.
End of the chapter
614
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 83 - The Plan to See The Body ⦘
Chapter 83 - The Plan to See The

Body
Chapter 83 -- The Plan to See The Body
ZhouXiang never thought that there would be a day that he would have
to go claim his own "corpse." Such absurd and cruel thing actually hap‐
pened to him.
This news was so shocking that ZhouXiang didn't know if he had the
courage to see his own dead body.
Deep within his heart, he still held onto the little illusion with the hope
that his body was well preserved in a certain place. And that one day,
God will be kind enough to let him return to his own body. He would
take everything that has happened as if it was a dream. But when he
heard of the news, this last bit of hope is utteraly shattered.
According to what CaiWei said, it was no longer possible to determine

his identity by appearance. They could only assume that it was him by
the clothing and photography equipment that he was carrying. A DNA
test is required for the final confirmation. The reason CaiWei told him
this was to get his opinion on whether or not he wanted to go to Guangxi
to take a look. After all, that is ZhouXiang's own... (body)
LanXiRong was silent the entire time. Apparently he still hasn't regained
his senses from the tremendous shock. He just put his hand on ZhouXi‐
ang's back and gently stroked it.
After a long time, ZhouXiang looked up. His eyes were bloodshot, look‐
ing very agitated as he hoarsely muttered, "Wei Ge, please go with me.
I......I have to go look. That is the body given to me by my parents (T/N)
so I must go......to handle it." ZhouXiang sniffed. "Go with me. I am
afraid I can't take it." ZhouXiang covered his eyes. He felt such intense
pain that he didn't know what to do.
615
T/N: The Chinese saying is , , , which esstentially means our bodies---to

every hair and bit of skin---are received by us from our parents and we
must not presume to injure or wound them. This is from the Book of Fil‐
ial Piety by Confucius.
What he had experienced and endured is something that no one else

could experience in their entire lifetime.
He is going to see his body, a body he had used for more than 30 years. It
is the proof that he had once lived and existed in this world. He is famil‐
iar with everything in that body. He is the real ZhouXiang and that body
carried its weight. It was once a healthy and lively body. But now, he has
to face the body that may have become a pile of bones. He simply did
not know how to describe his feelings. Fear? Sadness? Despair? That's
not it or it could be said......that it is.
LanXiRong said softly, "Xiang Ge, I'll go with you. I'll always be by
you."
CaiWei sighed, "Of course I'll go. Otherwise, with your identity right
now, you won't be able to get near."
ZhouXiang gulped down another half glass of the liquor and regained a
bit of his senses. He responded, "Wei Ge, I always wanted to ask you.
How were my funeral arrangements handled? Did you inform my rela‐
tives?"
CaiWei exposed a weird expression, "Your funeral arrangements... were

handled by YanMingXiu."
"What?" ZhouXiang is shocked, "Why was he the one managing it? You
have my aunt's phone number right? At that time......"
CaiWei interjected, "At the time, I did inform your relatives. Those rela‐
tives that you still had contact with all came. They wanted to inherit
some of your stuff but YanMingXiu wouldn't allow it because your acci‐
dent was handled as a missing person case. Without your death certifi‐
cate, adding on to YanMingXiu's pressure, they couldn't do anything.
Therefore, all your things are in YanMingXiu's hands."
616
"Why did he do this?" ZhouXiang frowned, "Could it be......could it be

that he really believed that I am still alive?"
LanXiRong added coldly, "If he didn't help WangYuDong at the time in

preventing you from going to the opening ceremony, you wouldn't be
forced to take on that documentary work. YanMingXiu felt guilty so he
kept your things."
ZhouXiang combed through is hair, "Wei Ge, do you have any way to
get my condo back?"
CaiWei shook his head, "I really don't have any way."
LanXiRong depressingly muttered, "Maybe you could buy it back?"
ZhouXiang thought for a moment, "Right. Now that they found my

(body)......a death certificate could be issued, then my aunt can inherit the
house and I could buy the condo again."
CaiWei sighed, "It's useless. YanMingXiu won't give your condo to any‐
one."
ZhouXiang furrowed his brows, "Why?"
CaiWei was just about to open his mouth, but LanXiRong interjected
him with his expression, hinting for him not to say anymore. He believed
that CaiWei also felt like he does, in not wanting to see ZhouXiang and
YanMingXiu get back together. It's best that ZhouXiang never know of
YanMingXiu's feelings toward him.
As expected, CaiWei changed the topic, "This is not the main problem.
It's that you might not be able to afford the condo."
ZhouXiang is startled then became silent.
CaiWei is right. He definitely can't afford the condo. The average price
of an old condo in that location is more than ¥20,000 per square meter.
Although his condo is only a little over 70 square meters, it would cost
nearly two million to buy it. He really can't afford it.
LanXiRong answered, "I will buy it."
617
ZhouXiang glanced at him, "XiRong, I can't let you..."
"Xiang Ge," LanXiRong interrupted him with a smile, "I could treat it as
an investment right? Do you really have to haggle with me so much?
That condo also had my memories. How many meals have I eaten there
before? How many times have I watched TV there? Like you, I'm also
not willing to part with anything in that condo. If all goes well and your
relatives could sell the condo, I'll definitely buy it. Don't try to persuade
me to change my mind."
ZhouXiang knew that this was probably the only way to keep the things
in the condo. He knew that LanXiRong would do it; two to three million
is really nothing to him. It would be nice if everything really went as
smoothly as they thought. But for what CaiWei had mentioned, ZhouXi‐
ang still had some concerns. He didn't understand why YanMingXiu was
holding onto his condo. Could it really be because YanMingXiu felt
guilty toward him?
CaiWei didn't give him time to think about it, "I have already made ar‐
rangements. We will go to GuangXi tomorrow. ZhouXiang, go back and
get ready. I'll pick you up at 7:30 tomorrow morning."
LanXiRong joined in and added, "Wei Ge, I'll go with Xiang Ge tomor‐
row and meet up with you. You don't have to pick us up."
"That'll work. Ah Xiang. Remember to request time off from Ah Liu.

He's in charge of personnel."
ZhouXiang nodded; his mind in chaos. He wiped his face, "I'm going to
go to the bathroom." After saying that, he got up and walked to the bath‐
room. He needed to wash his face and sober up. After he closed the door,
LanXiRong immediately asked CaiWei, "Does YanMingXiu know?"
CaiWei nodded with a heavy expression, "Earlier than me. He's probably
already at GuangXi."
"The (body) ...is still in the mountains?"
"Yes, there are about forty kilometers in that place that are not open to
traffic. It is all mountainous paths so can only rely on foot. They are
618
moving it out now. It should be transported to the city closest to the

mountain today."
LanXiRong frowned slightly "If we go there like this, what are we going
to do if Xiang Ge run into YanMingXiu?"
"I will try to arrange it so they won't. I also don't want them to bump into
each other." CaiWei's expression is a bit hesitant, "However, I'm really
afraid that something will happen to YanMingXiu. Three years ago
he......"
LanXiRong glanced at him sharply, "Wei Ge, don't forget who did this to
Xiang Ge. Don't tell me that you have sympathy for him?"
CaiWei shook his head, "I just think that this matter is not as simple as
they think."
LanXiRong stood up, "No matter how, I must first try to prevent them
from meeting. I'm afraid that Xiang Ge will waver...... After the DNA re‐
sults are out, we will inform Xiang Ge's relatives to deal with the funeral
arrangements. The sooner the better."
CaiWei deeply said, "We'll try......" He had too many concerns, like
heavy clouds in front of him.
When ZhouXiang came out of the bathroom, he pushed aside his wet
bangs and said to LanXiRong, "Please take me back home."
LanXiRong came over and patted his back, revealing a gentle smile. "Xi‐
ang Ge, I will be by your side the whole time. Don't be afraid."
ZhouXiang reluctantly smiled, "I'm not afraid."
End of the chapter
619
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 84 - Going To See the Body ⦘
Chapter 84 - Going To See the

Body
Chapter 84 -- Going To See the Body
The next morning, the three of them took the first flight to GuangXi.
Once they got off the plane, they switched to a car and drove toward Xi‐
Wan Mountains. It took them more than ten hours before they finally ar‐
rived at the location nearest to the village in the afternoon of the next
day.
ZhouXiang still had an impression of this village. When he went to the

mountain that year, this was the last place they stayed at to reenergize.
This was also the last place where he had his last phone call with Yan‐
MingXiu in his own identity.
Three years have passed. This small village is entirely different from his
memory. It is not the village itself that has changed but that when the vil‐
lagers knew that outsiders have arrived, they all came out in crowds to
take a look.
When the three of them arrived at the entrance of the village, they were
stopped by two people wearing casual clothes. The short hair stubbles on
their heads and their stiff temperament and unified movements and ex‐
pressions made it obvious that they are soldiers at just a glance.
CaiWei asked, "Dai Ge (T/N), what's the matter?"
T/N: Dai Ge () is used to address an older brother or unrelated older

male.
A soldier responded, "What are you guys doing here? Something hap‐
pened in this village recently. No outsiders are permitted to enter."
CaiWei is astonished, "Could it be the corpse......has already arrived

here?"
The soldiers looked at him strangely, "Who told you guys to come here?"
620
"The party in charge, a member from that crew informed us. We are
friends of the deceased and are here to identify and claim him."
The soldiers hesitated for a moment, "Wait a bit. I'm calling for someone
to come out." Then he turned and went into the village.
The three people waited at the village entrance, looking at each other.
CaiWei said imposingly, "What is going on? Why even the troops are
brought here? And looking at their stance, there seem to be many of
them."
LanXiRong looked inside the village, "Not sure but I'm guessing it's
YanMingXiu that got them here."
ZhouXiang didn't pay much attention to what they were saying at all.
When he was standing at the village's entrance, thinking that his body
might be inside, he felt such agonizing pain. He is really afraid to see his
'own' decomposed or skeletal body but he must go and see, even if it was
only to bid farewell to his body.
This would also allow him to completely let go. No one in the world
could understand his mood at the moment, this kind of indescribable
pain.
After a while, a soldier came out with a gloomy looking fat person.
CaiWei recognized at once that this was the person in charge of the crew
that year. His surname is Xue. He has been sent here by his boss to han‐
dle this matter. After discovering the body, there are a series of matters
that needed to be dealt with, such as compensation for ZhouXiang as
well as the set of equipment that was worth more than a million yuan.
CaiWei heard that because the equipment was still missing, the insurance
companies were still hassling with them.
"Xue Ge," CaiWei walked over and shook hands with him.
Xue Ge's expression looked flushed as if he had just quarreled with

someone. He says breathlessly, "Ah, you're here. Come on in......Huh?
Why did you bring so many people? I've only prepared one room for
you."
621
CaiWei responded, "XiRong is also Ah Xiang's friend. He insisted on

coming to see. This person (ZhouXiang) here is from my company and
my boss wanted him to come along to help me handle things."
Xue Ge took them into the village but they detoured around the roads.
Along the way, he whispered cautiously as if he was afraid of someone,
"Try not to let people see you as much as possible. This entire situation
is chaotic."
"What's really going on?"
"I'll tell you when we go into the house. Aigh (sigh sound), Lao Cai, you
came with two people, I really can't make the arrangement. Even this
farmer's bed was all I could get after a long struggle. The troops had
taken over this area entirely. The two of you (LanXiRong and ZhouXi‐
ang), I really have no other way, you'll just have to sleep on the ground."
LanXiRong responded, "It's fine, the ground it is then."
Xue Ge said with embarrassment, "Mr. Lan, I'm sorry. You guys will
have to suffer a little. Have a rest first."
"Not a problem."
ZhouXiang is so anxious that his entire person is on the verge of explod‐

ing. It is impossible for him to rest calmly. He quickly asked, "Xie Ge,
when can we..."
CaiWei instantly grabbed him, disappointedly getting him to stop talk‐

ing.
Xue Ge looked at him strangely, CaiWei asked, "Xue Ge, when can we
see Ah Xiang? We are here to confirm whether or not it is Ah Xiang."
"Oh, no need to confirm. The DNA results are already out. It is him."
ZhouXiang's mind buzzed. He thought he was already prepared mentally.

With the facts already in front of him, he could force himself to accept
but when he actually heard it, he felt his vision turning bleakly dark, as if
he is about to blackout.
LanXiRong carefully supported him and gently squeezed his palm.
622
CaiWei somberly responded, "How come it's this fast?"
"Come in. Come in and talk," Xue Ge led them into the room that was
prepared for CaiWei.
CaiWei quickly asked, "How could it be so fast? The corpse......the body

was found only three days ago. Even if it was shipped here immediately,
that would have taken close to two days. The medical facilities here are
so lacking, just to send the samples out to do the comparison and have it
be sent back would take at least two to three days. How could the results
be out already?"
Xue Ge lowered his voice and responded, "The Yan family directly
brought doctors and medical instruments here. Why do you think there
are more than a dozen soldiers here?"
Although his voice was very low, the three could still hear it clearly.
ZhouXiang blurted out, "What does he want?"
Xue Ge frowned as he pondered over who this person is. CaiWei haven't
even spoken yet and he already opened his mouth.
CaiWei turned to glance at ZhouXiang with a warning. He responded,

"Xue Ge, don't mind him. My assistant is a bit anxious. Is YanMingXiu
already here?"
"He came two days ago, even earlier than me."
"Then right now he......Ah Xiang right now, what's the situation?"
Xue Ge's face revealed a strange expression, "It's so troublesome. I can't

leave for the time being. Not only did YanMingXiu come, his older
brother also came."
CaiWei looked at him shockingly.
Xue Ge was just about to speak but felt that some things couldn't be said
in front of others, "Lao Cai, let's go to my place. Let them rest a bit."
CaiWei had no choice but to head out with Xue Ge.
623
LanXiRong and ZhouXiang were left sitting on the shabby bed inside the
farmer's house, still haven't recovered from the shock.
According to Xue Ge's words and with what they saw with their own
eyes, this village is obviously being controlled by the Yan family. Is this
something worth that big of an effort?
ZhouXiang can't sit still, "I have to go see."
LanXiRong grabbed onto him, "Xiang Ge, the village is full of people
brought by YanMingXiu. Even if you wanted to go see, you won't be
able to. Just sit and see if Xue Ge can think of some ways."
ZhouXiang's expression is a bit distorted, "I really can't wait. I have to

go see immediately. XiRong, you don't understand, that is my......my
body. Fuck, how could there be such a ridiculous thing? I'm going to col‐
lapse if I don't do anything."
LanXiRong looked at his obviously unusual expression. Although he

couldn't experience what ZhouXiang is going through, he could some‐
what understand his feelings. He said helplessly, "Okay then. I'll go with
you. It's dark now, we can see if we can sneak in......"
"No, I'll go by myself. It is easier to be discovered with two people, es‐

pecially with your face; a lot of people still recognize you. If something
were to happen, it will affect your reputation. I'm fine going by myself."
LanXiRong stood up, "Xiang Ge, I can't let you go alone......"
ZhouXiang gripped his shoulder to make him sit on the bed, "Right now,
you can't help me. So please, wait here for me. I'll go see by myself. I
must go and see."
LanXiRong knew that ZhouXiang is right. The current situation is too

strange. He'll just wait here. If ZhouXiang doesn't come back, he could
still find CaiWei and Xue Ge for help.
ZhouXiang rubbed his face and energetically shook his head, forcing
himself to calm down a bit. Then, he went out of the house.
624
This small village is so deserted that it's not even equipped with a power
system. The electricity used in the village is supplied by one generator.
At 9 o'clock in the evening, most of the people are already sleeping. The
village is particularly dark, almost nothing could be seen from two me‐
ters away.
ZhouXiang went back and forth in the dark village. There were only
twenty households in this place, very less. Most of the people are asleep.
He barely ran into anyone along the way, but sometimes there were a few
soldiers walking around. At the end of the village, he finally found a
household stationed with soldiers. There was no light in that house but
the house next to it was lit and someone came out from time to time.
ZhouXiang's heart jumped wildly. Perhaps his body is in one of these

two farmers' house.
End of the Chapter
625
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 85 - Seeing Himself ⦘
Chapter 85 - Seeing Himself

Chapter 85 -- Seeing Himself
ZhouXiang thought for a long time and still didn't know how he could
get in. With several people standing at the door, he would definitely not
be able to get through.
He could see that Xue Ge had no say in this matter whatsoever, so it

would be useless to wait for him to find a way. He also couldn't wait any
longer.
He is anxious to see himself. Also, he wanted to know why the two Yan
brothers are here and brought so many people with them. When he was
alive, he never felt that YanMingXiu cared much about him, so to be
given this sort of treatment after his death is really ridiculous.
After some thought, he decided to just go directly in. It's simply impossi‐
ble for him to avoid so many people so he might as well give it a try.
He walked out of his shadow and went straight to the lighted farm house.
Before he even got close, a soldier came over and asked, "Is something
the matter?"
ZhouXiang tried desperately to suppress his impatience, "I'm looking for

YanMingXiu."
The solder is stunned, his expression suddenly became cold as he looked

at him cautiously, "Who are you?"
"I'm his ...... friend."
Another person heard their conversation and turned around to go into the
house.
After a while, a slender man came out of the house. ZhouXiang looked at
him in the dim light, it is YanMingSu.
626
YanMingSu merely glanced at him. Then, he lowly muttered, "Let him

in."
ZhouXiang followed YanMingSu into the house.
The light in the house is a lot brighter. YanMingSu's condition looked re‐
ally bad, with heavy dark circles around his eyes. His exhaustive expres‐
sion seemed like he had experience some sort of torture. His entire per‐
son appeared dispirited. He swept ZhouXiang a glance and asked, "What
are you doing here?"
"I came with CaiWei, CaiWei is... a friend of ZhouXiang, we came to

identify.... the person."
"There is nothing to identify. The person had been dead for three years.
What do you think is left? It's just bones."
ZhouXiang's heart tightened instantly. The person YanMingSu is refer‐

ring to is not just any random person, not a dog on the side of the street,
but it is him...is him ZhouXiang.
YanMingSu didn't notice the change in ZhouXiang. He seemed very re‐

sentful as he gloomily muttered, "It's already like this. This guy.... really
fucking can't stop making people worry."
ZhouXiang felt so painful that he pressed his hand on his chest and
squatted down. He only felt dizziness, as if the sky and earth are spin‐
ning relentlessly, his legs could barely support his weight. His face paled,
seeming to have lost any trace of blood, "Bones... only bones are left..."
"Otherwise, what else do you think there is.....what's with you?" Yan‐
MingSu flashed him a glance and noticed that something seemed very
wrong with ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang raised his pale-white face, "Mr. Yan, could I see?"
"See what?"
"ZhouXiang's ... corpse." He reluctantly said these words. In this mo‐

ment, he's finally acknowledged in his heart that he has completely been
obliterated.
627
"Why do you need to go see? Who are you to him?"
ZhouXiang couldn't answer. How could he tell him that he's the owner of
that body? With only a few meters away, he couldn't even see his own
body for the very last time.
ZhouXiang is already very dazedly consumed by extreme sorrow. He

persisted, "I beg you. Please let me have a look."
YanMingSu frowned deeply and looked at ZhouXiang suspiciously.
ZhouXiang quickly added, "No, not me, for Wei Ge, Wei Ge must see."
"Not possible, you guys can't."
ZhouXiang's expression looked a bit fierce, "Why?"
YanMingSu stared into his eyes and mouthed each and every word very
clearly, "My brother is in that room. He does not allow anyone to come
close nor is he willing to come out. Not to mention you, I also can't go
in."
ZhouXiang looked at him stiffly, "Why?"
YanMingSu sighed, "Going out this door, every word that I said earlier,
you must not leak it out. The reason why I'm here is because of this. If
you dare let others know, you won't be able to bear the consequences."
"He...why is he?"
"Why?" YanMingSu smiled forcefully, "Because he is crazy."
"He... he and ZhouXiang's.... ZhouXiang's (T/N)...."
T/N: ZhouXiang is referring to YanMingXiu trapping himself in the

room with his corpse.
"Right, he has been like this since he got here, not eating, not leaving the
room, not making any sounds, just staying in that room."
YanMingSu exhaustively rubbed his eyes, "I intend on waiting another

day. If he's still the same, I'm going to forcefully take him back to Bei‐
628
jing."
ZhouXiang is utterly shocked.
Why is YanMingXiu guarding his bones? Why is he? What rights does
he has?
ZhouXiang's mind buzzed. He couldn't digest this information at all. The

scenes from the past flashed swiftly in front of him. YanMingXiu's ten‐
der affections and ruthlessness, he had experienced it all. But never once
did he feel that he occupied any space in YanMingXiu's heart. Yan‐
MingXiu's heart is filled to the brim of WangYuDong. There is hardly
any space for him.
But what is the meaning of YanMingXiu's unusual behavior now? Guilt?

Is it merely just guilt?
ZhouXiang pulled himself up from the ground, and panic-strickenly said,

"I'll go see him."
YanMingSu glanced at him and said tiredly, "You could try it. If you
could make him talk or get him to come out, I owe you a favor."
ZhouXiang's voice trembled, "Let me go in."
YanMingSu led him out of the house to the house next door and handed
him a flashlight. "Look for the lights yourself inside, use the doors to
guide you."
When ZhouXiang opened the door, his hand that is holding the flashlight
immediately sweated, becoming wet and slippery. He couldn't get rid of
this chilling feeling since he stepped into the house.
The house inside is very dark; the ground has a lot of pot-holes. As soon
as he walked in, there is a black stove on the side. ZhouXiang walked to‐
ward the stove. Everywhere that the flashlight shines at is eerily frighten‐
ing. But he is not afraid. He has too many doubts and sentiments in his
heart. He has no strength to be fearful. He pulled the drawstring of the
kitchen lamp and the kitchen lit up.
629
ZhouXiang threw the flashlight down and turned to the room inside.
Through the faint light, he could see what was lying on the bed in the
bedroom.
ZhouXiang's heart beat erratically. He took a few big steps and turned on
the bedroom lights. The room is small. He could see everything at a
glance, including the skeleton covered with white cloth on the bed and
the person sitting on the ground.
ZhouXiang's legs went soft. He almost fell to the ground.
At this point, ZhouXiang is too busy to worry about whether or not Yan‐
MingXiu is dead or alive sitting in the corner. His eyes stared unwaver‐
ingly at the skeleton on the bed. What YanMingSu said was right, there
is nothing to see. When a person's skin and flesh is gone, the only thing
exposed without exception is the ghastly white skeleton of the dead. No
matter that this person was his most familiar self; it had become this,
how could he possibly recognize it?
ZhouXiang's tears rapidly and uncontrollably flowed down his face.
At this time, he could care less whether he would be discovered by Yan‐

MingXiu. He had almost forgotten everything. He knew that this skele‐
ton once belonged to his healthy body; it was once full of life. He didn't
know what else in the world could be more cruel than seeing his own
corpse.
He almost collapsed. He's come to experience that kind of immense sor‐

row from losing his parents in that year, sorrow so immense that it could
not be described and could not be vented.
In the end, ZhouXiang didn't dare to go over. He only dared to look at it

from a distance of a few meters. He really didn't have the courage or
strength to walk over. Even his conscientious mind has now consumed
all of his physical strength.
He looked down and glanced at YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu is leaning on

the wall with his eyes closed. He didn't seem at all unfitting with the
skeletal corpse because he is like a dead person himself; with his face
paled and his spirit lifeless. Furthermore, he's not moving at all. Even the
630
lights and sounds coming from the external world could not trigger him
to make even the slightest reaction.
If it wasn't for the slight trembling of his nose that told ZhouXiang that
he was still alive, ZhouXiang really would have thought that Yan‐
MingXiu had no heartbeat.
He has never seen YanMingXiu looking like this, so hopelessly devas‐

tated, his (YanMingXiu) entire person seeming to be completely drained,
as if he is just a heap on the ground that is merely an empty shell.
Is YanMingXiu heartbroken because of his death?
ZhouXiang's body trembled. He wanted to go up to YanMingXiu and ask

him, "Are you heartbroken because of me?" If you are really this heart‐
broken, then why didn't you tell me before? Why didn't you tell me be‐
fore I die... that you do, in fact, also care about me in your heart?
Why did it have to wait till he had turned into a pile of bones for him to
realize that YanMingXiu is heartbroken over him?
Too late. Too fucking late. LaoZi has been thoroughly dead!
ZhouXiang's tears continued to fall uncontrollably. As compared to los‐

ing a loved one, this is even more horrific, more emotional because he
had lost himself. He had lost his past...his feelings... his identity...his
body...his life... his everything.
Although his soul is still alive but it is never him.
He began to hate YanMingXiu again. He never wanted to put the blame

of his death on YanMingXiu because he knew that he couldn't do any‐
thing. Thinking this way will only make it more painful for himself. But
now, facing the skeleton that was his own body, he hated YanMingXiu to
the extreme. If it wasn't for YanMingXiu, he would still be alive and liv‐
ing fine, enjoying his life with this body. But instead, he is like a lonely
ghost taking over someone else's body. Not to mention, having to merci‐
lessly look at his own corpse. He could no longer stand seeing Yan‐
MingXiu looking as if he had lost his soul.
631
He quickly tottered out of the house. When he rushed out, whoever he

might have bumped into, whatever sounds he could have heard, he had
no idea. He just wanted to run a bit farther away, so that this long night‐
mare is behind him. He ran into a forest, but was tripped by a stone on
the ground and rolled out a few meters. He started to howl and cried
loudly, frantically slamming himself on the ground. With the sight of his
skeleton lingering on his mind, he couldn't take it; he felt that he's al‐
ready gone crazy.
Urgent cries filled his ears. Whoever that was dragging him, pulling him,
he pushed this person away, using all his energy to push this person
away. He wanted to keep running but his legs were weak.
Finally, he felt darkness in front of him, consuming him, and he col‐

lapsed on the ground.
End of the chapter
632
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 86 - Because I Am His Man ⦘
Chapter 86 - Because I Am His

Man
Chapter 86 Because I Am His Man
When ZhouXiang woke up the next day, the first thing he saw was
LanXiRong's face.
He stared at the simple roof and recalled everything that happened last
night. His entire person felt like a dream, completely unreal.
LanXiRong quickly patted his face, "Xiang Ge? Are you okay? Can you
hear me?"
CaiWei also came over and looked at him worriedly.
ZhouXiang laid stiffly for a long time before opening his mouth, "I'm
fine."
The two are relieved.
LanXiRong supported ZhouXiang to sit up on the bed and poured him a

glass of water.
ZhouXiang drank a few mouthfuls of water and looked at the people and
things around him. He doesn't know how to describe this feeling. It's like
his body is stepping on empty space, but his mind is very clear.
It's likely that his frantic wailing from yesterday enabled him to release
most of his suppressed emotions. The somberness from his body has up‐
lifted quite a bit so he had regained his sanity. He thought, even if he
were to be faced with his unrecognizable skeletal remains again, he
wouldn't run away.
He said to himself, ZhouXiang, you must have a clear mind. You must
pull yourself together.
633
After this last bit of his hopeful illusion had completely shattered, there
was no way for him to go back so he became surprisingly calm. He
clearly knew that the most important thing for him right now is to be able
to get back his and his parents things. To continue on being perplexed
over it will not change the facts and is completely meaningless.
ZhouXiang looked at LanXiRong and CaiWei's concerned expressions

and apologized, "Sorry, sorry for making you guys so worried, I'm fine."
Seeing him appearing so calm instead made the two of them scared. Af‐
ter all, ZhouXiang was acting as though he was crazy yesterday; his en‐
tire person mentally collapsed. Anyone who had experienced this kind of
thing would likely act like him. So now, seeing him so calm, the contrast
is too big, making the two of them feel very uncertain, afraid that
ZhouXiang will do something even more extreme.
ZhouXiang got on the ground and put on his shoes, smiling calmly, "I am
really fine. I got over it. Yesterday was just very upsetting... but...it's no
longer important."
CaiWei shook his head and sighed. "If you're really feeling pained, you
must not hold it in. Seeing you like this is even scarier."
ZhouXiang patted CaiWei's shoulder, "Wei Ge, me going over there by

myself yesterday might have cause some trouble for you."
"That's not the main concern. YanMingSu wanted you to go see him after
you wake up."
LanXiRong grabbed his arm, "Xiang Ge, you don't have to go. I know
that this is really hard for you. If you don't want to stay here, I'll go back
with you. Wei Ge can stay by himself and handle the rest."
CaiWei also nodded in agreeance. "It's fine for me to stay"
ZhouXiang shook his head. "I want to stay here. I'm going to go see Yan‐
MingSu and..." and YanMingXiu, but he didn't say that aloud. Seeing
YanMingXiu looking like that yesterday made him extremely unsettled.
He wanted to confirm something.
634
ZhouXiang didn't allow them to come along with him. He went by him‐
self to see YanMingSu.
Just when he got to the front door of the farm house to where Yan‐
MingSu was staying, to his surprise, there are actually two monks stand‐
ing outside.
ZhouXiang is a bit oblivious. He didn't know much about religions and

the like but his first reaction is that they were invited to perform some
sort of religious ritual to help the soul find peace. ZhouXiang felt a bit
frightful. Looking at him now, he appears to be a normal person. But the
most unbelievably absurd thing had occurred to him. Although taking
possession of another person's body is not something that happened to
him voluntarily, it's still not right. So when he saw these two monks, he
was particularly nervous, just like how monsters would feel see Taoist
priests. But it was too late for him to turn back. The soldier who was
standing at the door had already saw him. One of them turned and went
to inform YanMingSu. ZhouXiang could only force himself to move for‐
ward. The facts have proved that this was just his imagination. The two
monks just nodded politely and didn't pay too much attention to him.
After a while, that soldier came out and motioned for him to go in.
Immediately after ZhouXiang entered the house, he felt an extremely un‐

usual atmosphere. He couldn't describe the feeling. It's like this dilapi‐
dated rural house suddenly became very different. Even the flowing air
had become gravely solemn. He walked into the bedroom and realized
that not only was YanMingSu sitting inside but next to him is a tall and
thin old monk, looking about seventy years old with no facial expres‐
sions. The moment ZhouXiang came in, the monk looked up and shot
him a glance, a glance that is endlessly penetrative. Although there
weren't any fluctuations in his expressions, ZhouXiang became ex‐
tremely tensed.
YanMingSu said to ZhouXiang, "This is my master, JiKong Great Mas‐

ter." YanMingSu seems very respectful, his mannerism is even humble.
ZhouXiang made a Buddhist gesture (clasp his palms in prayer form and
bows), this he dared not neglect.
635
In the past decade, he has come in contact with many prestigious and
powerful people in the entertainment industry. Although they might not
remember him, he knew a lot about these people. He found that the more
powerful a person is, the stronger the need for faith. For example, the
second generation wealthy President Wang is an obsessed Buddhist, no
matter how busy he is every year, there is a fixed two to three months
where he will take a retreat to devote entirely to the faith. Everyone in
Beijing highly respects him but even so, when he goes to Tibet, he re‐
mains very-well disciplined. When he saw TieBang lama, he didn't even
dare to lift his head. These were not rumors but came proudly from Pres‐
ident Wang's own mouth. When he mentions his master, it is like admir‐
ing the gods. It is extremely common for some big state-owned enter‐
prises and private enterprise bosses to believe in Buddhism or other spir‐
itual beliefs. It was not at all surprising for ZhouXiang to find that Yan‐
MingSu has a master.
A person who YanMingSu could respect as a master is definitely an ex‐

traordinary great master, but he just didn't know why this person would
appear at this place.
JiKong Master watched him quietly or a while, still having no expres‐

sions, nor did he say anything.
Being looked at by this master in such a penetrative way made ZhouXi‐

ang feel extremely awful. He said to YanMingSu, "Mr. Yan, why were
you looking for me?"
YanMingSu looked at him seriously, "I want to know what you saw yes‐
terday when you went in, what you said and what you did."
ZhouXiang lowly muttered, "I saw a bunch of bones, saw YanMingXiu

sitting on the ground with his eyes closed not saying anything. I didn't do
anything, I got scared and fled."
"Really?
"Really."
"But he wanted to see you now."
ZhouXiang is startled, "Fine, I also want to see him."
636
He walked into the farmhouse for the second time. But this time, Yan‐
MingXiu was sitting in front of the dining table. In front of him is a plate
of breakfast but it hasn't been touched. YanMingXiu is just sitting there
dazedly staring at the food.
After ZhouXiang entered the house, YanMingXiu looked up at him with

blood-shot eyes. YanMingXiu's appearance now is a far cry from his
coldly indifferent and calm self of the past. He looked haggard with his
hair unkempt and a lot thinner in just a few days.
There is something forcefully pounding in ZhouXiang's heart.
He couldn't help but look toward the room with his corpse but the door is
closed.
YanMingXiu spoke up, his voice is hoarse, "Sit down."
ZhouXiang sat down and looked restlessly at YanMingXiu directly

across from him. He wanted to say something but didn't know how to
say it.
YanMingXiu looked at him; his empty eyes flashed a trace of mysterious

light. He stared directly at ZhouXiang, as if wanting to see through his
flesh into his body, making ZhouXiang feel extremely uncomfortable.
YanMingXiu said, "There are some things I need to tell you, because I
can't let CaiWei see me like this, I'll tell you and you go and convey it to
him."
ZhouXiang nodded.
"I will take care of everything for ZhouXiang so he doesn't need to be

concerned." When YanMingXiu said these words, his eyes never left
ZhouXiang's face, trying to gather all the expressions on his face.
ZhouXiang's voice trembled, "What do you mean?"
"What I mean is... ZhouXiang's remains and estate will be handled by

me."
"But, he still has relatives..."
637
"I know. I've already resolved that. Right now, all of ZhouXiang's things
are my legal property."
ZhouXiang's hands under the table clenched into fists. He lowered his
head and concealed his expression. He lowered his voice, "That, how do
you plan on handling... handling ZhouXiang... and his things?"
"I will bring him back to Beijing for burial."
ZhouXiang then asked, "What about the condo? Sell it?"
YanMingXiu looked at him deeply, "I'm going to remodel the condo."
ZhouXiang is dumbfounded. He muttered, "Why... why...?"
YanMingXiu's slender fingers gently tapped the table, and not at all po‐
litely and rhetorically asked, "Why should I tell you why?"
ZhouXiang responded, "Because... Wei Ge said that ZhouXiang has

some things in the condo that he wanted to take for sentimental reasons."
"As I've said, everything belonging to ZhouXiang is now my legal prop‐

erty. It has nothing to do with him. I will handle it myself."
ZhouXiang secretly bit his teeth, "How do you plan on handling it?"
YanMingXiu responded coldly, "Burn it or bury it along with ZhouXi‐

ang."
ZhouXiang almost bolted up. What right does YanMingXiu have to de‐
cide on what to do with his things! Those are his (things)... but he imme‐
diately thought that with his current status, he had no right to decide.
With his voice trembling, "President Yan, Wei Ge's relationship with
ZhouXiang is really good, he especially want to get back some things,
especially ZhouXiang's parents..."
"That doesn't matter to me. I have a responsibility for matters relating to

ZhouXiang. I think it's better for ZhouXiang to take those things."
ZhouXiang is so furious that he felt dizzy. He said sharply, "Why bother

remodeling the condo, might as well also burn it for him?!"
638
"The condo is not bad, I have some sentiments toward it and it's close to
where I work. I can live there in the future, but I need to change how it
looks so that I don't feel so bad." YanMingXiu said this calmly, with no
cracks in his expression, grim and pitiless. ZhouXiang's heart is already
thoroughly cold. He really didn't know how else he could get his things
back.
He most certainly can't depend on his aunt. YanMingXiu must have re‐
solved it. Facing YanMingXiu's decision, he is helpless.
YanMingXiu stretched out his hand and pinched his chin, forcing him to
look up. "Go back to tell CaiWei, I'm too lazy to follow up with the thief.
It's no longer important. I will return to Beijing tomorrow to manage
ZhouXiang's burial, then his condo and car. Tell him that he does not
need to get involved. I'll inform him of the funeral."
ZhouXiang stood up and gritted his teeth, "YanMingXiu, who are you to
ZhouXiang? What right do you have to decide on the whereabouts of his
things? Wei Ge is ZhouXiang's best buddy, you should..."
"I am ZhouXiang's man," YanMingXiu's eagle-like eyes looked deeply

into his eyes. "No one is more qualified than me to handle his things."
ZhouXiang took a step back, looked at him fiercely, then turned and left.
YanMingXiu's eyes followed his back and knew that he had disappeared
from in his sight. He grabbed his chest, the dull pain from his heart made
it almost impossible to straighten his back. He slowly clenched his fists,
his blood-shot eyes staring at the direction in which his back disap‐
peared, and spit out two words, "ZhouXiang."
End of the Chapter
639
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 87 - The Revelation ⦘
Chapter 87 - The Revelation

After ZhouXiang returned, he informed CaiWei and LanXiRong of Yan‐
MingXiu's intent. The both of them were enraged. ZhouXiang had no
emotions, only dazedly said, "Go back. Let's go back home right now. I
felt that YanMingXiu is lying about one thing. He said that the condo is
already in his name but I don't think it would be so fast. The death cer‐
tificate can't be issued in just these few days. My aunt couldn't possibly
have inherited my condo yet so how could YanMingXiu buy it. It's possi‐
ble that he might have a long-term agreement with my aunt, but I don't
think the condo has been transferred yet. Wei Ge, after we go back, help
me contact my aunt, I don't want the condo but I want a few things in‐
side. We must have her help me find a way."
LanXiRong nodded, "That makes sense. This condo is definitely still in

your name. No matter what big abilities YanMingXiu has, he can't just
take over someone else's condo." CaiWei nodded, "Well, this is the only
way. Let's head back before YanMingXiu does."
After reaching consensus, the three men didn't stay for more than a mo‐
ment. They drove directly to the city on the same day and flew back to
Beijing without stopping.
CaiWei had already called ZhouXiang's aunt along the way, but the other
party never answered. In the end, she simply turned off her phone.
ZhouXiang understood what this meant so he no longer depended on this

relative for help.
Both CaiWei and LanXiRong still have their own matters to deal with.
Before the three separated, CaiWei repeatedly urged him, "Don't think
too much. I'll find other ways to contact your aunt. YanMingXiu hasn't
yet returned. We still have some time."
ZhouXiang nodded. He smiled and patted CaiWei's arm, "Wei Ge, I un‐
derstand. Don't worry. Thank you for coming with me and sorry for de‐
laying you guys for several days."
640
LanXiRong smiled forcefully, "Xiang Ge, we couldn't even do anything,

you still say this?"
"How could that be? I've accomplished my biggest purpose. I saw my‐
self." ZhouXiang lifted the corners of his mouth into a faint smile, his
eyes void, "I've nothing to regret."
The two looked at him, feeling a bit pained.
ZhouXiang smiled stiffly, "I'll treat you guys out for a meal later, go back
first."
After CaiWei left, LanXiRong was still worried so he took him home.
After ZhouXiang got home, he acted as if everything was as usual. He

even remembered to bring some specialties from Guangxi for ChenYing
and Aunt Wang. When Aunt Wang was eating fruits, she began to repeti‐
tiously tell them that she found a nice girl from some family for ZhouXi‐
ang, a girl that is lively, sensible and the like. Aunt Wang have always
liked ZhouXiang a lot and felt that he should have a significant other at
his age, so she's always kept this in mind.
ZhouXiang listened with a smile on his face, his eyes looking straight at
the TV, but there was no picture. A phrase kept entering his mind.
At midnight, sometime after 1 am, everyone was asleep.
ZhouXiang quietly got out of bed and changed into a black outfit, put on
a hat and a scarf, got some tools from his toolbox and then quietly went
out.
He went back to his own home by car. If he was not forced to such an ex‐
tent, he would definitely not take this kind of risks again, but he can't
think of any other ways. In fact, nobody could help him because nobody
could go against YanMingXiu. He definitely won't allow YanMingXiu to
burn, or throw, and bury things that are extremely important to him.
He was afraid that YanMingXiu have changed the lock so he brought

some tools. He also didn't know if he could open the lock but he wanted
to try his luck. At least he could check out what kind of lock it is. If he
couldn't open it, he would spend money to find a thief to help him.
641
He is determined to go in.
When he arrived at the neighborhood, it was already past 2am. The

neighborhood was quiet; the treetop is lush and dense, blocking most of
the moonlight. There were several street lamps that are neither light nor
dark dangling on both sides of the path. The entire atmosphere gives
people a hidden kind of feeling.
ZhouXiang went up the stairs. He grabbed the door handle to his home,
turned on the flashlight and looked down at the door lock. YanMingXiu
actually did not change the lock; it was still the original one, then what
about the key?
ZhouXiang quietly opened the fire box and reached his hand in. Very
soon, he touched the small piece of cold metal.
The key is still here...
YanMingXiu actually let his guard down? Still leaving the key here?
ZhouXiang couldn't help but wonder but he had no time to ponder over
this. He quickly found the key and gently opened the door.
The room is dark. He held the flashlight and scanned the area. He de‐
cided to first get the second prize trophy that his father won when he par‐
ticipated in the national martial arts competition. That was his father's
most proud item. When he was a child, he often held it and asked his fa‐
ther to teach him. Using his memory, he touched the second row of cabi‐
nets near the TV, opened the glass door and reached in for the rusted tro‐
phy.
The moment his fingertips touched the trophy, it suddenly brightened up

in front of him. The lights in the living room are turned on!
ZhouXiang is so frightened that his heart missed half a beat. His eyes
couldn't adapt to the light for a while. He nervously lowered his head.
When he opened his eyes slowly and turned his head in surprise, he sees
YanMingXiu standing at the door of the bedroom, staring at him like a
wolf, with his eyes glaring red, as if he will rush towards him at any
time!
642
ZhouXiang pulled his trembling hand back and then stood frozen in
place. The two men looked at each other across the distance of a few me‐
ters. It is obviously a small home. They are so close but it felt as if there
is an abyss in front of them, both not having the courage to cross.
ZhouXiang understood in that moment, the words that YanMingXiu said

yesterday and him being here today to stop him, all of it was premedi‐
tated by YanMingXiu to make him anxious...to make him impatient so
that he would show his true colors and give himself away.
At this moment, he can't find any other reasons to explain the situation at
hand. What thief will come to steal a rusty, worthless trophy?
YanMingXiu could hardly breathe. Every time he gasped, it is accompa‐

nied by great pain. Everything that he had experienced in the past few
days were a million times more than all the pain he has suffered in his
entire life. He has the illusion that his body had been riddled with holes.
When he saw this person in front of him... when he is certain of what he
had in mind, he thought that he will be very excited but the reality is that
he can't even speak. He can't even take the first step and is already on the
verge of collapse.
The two men looked at each other comically and painfully for more than
ten seconds. YanMingXiu finally forced out the very difficult words
lodged in his throat, "Really... Is you..."
ZhouXiang didn't explain anything. He just took off his scarf and coat
because he was sweating profusely. There was no place in his internal or‐
gans that didn't feel pained. He felt as if he would faint. He didn't have to
pretend anymore. Since it has already reached this stage, he should not
leave. This is his condo, his home, he wants YanMingXiu to return it to
him!
YanMingXiu took step by step forward, getting closer and closer.

ZhouXiang looked at his somewhat distorted expression and uncon‐
sciously stepped back.
This step immediately stimulated YanMingXiu. He rushed forward in a

big a step and fiercely slammed ZhouXiang on the wall, glaring at him
with bloodshot eyes, his voice completely out of tune, "It's you... it's re‐
ally you......"
643
ZhouXiang's lips trembled as he looked at YanMingXiu stiffly.
YanMingXiu embraced ZhouXiang tightly, "It's really you... ZhouXi‐

ang... It's really you. Why, why didn't you tell me? You are so close to
me but didn't tell me!" YanMingXiu somberly cried out, "I thought you
were dead! I thought you were dead, ZhouXiang! Why are you doing
this to me? How much do you really hate me? Why are you doing this to
me?!"
YanMingXiu's tears rapidly flowed down. He grabbed tightly onto

ZhouXiang, just like holding a tree in the flood. Once he loosened his
hand, he would fall into the abyss again. How he passed by these three
years, he could no longer describe. He lied to himself day by day that
ZhouXiang is not dead, that ZhouXiang would come back. So he com‐
pletely ignored the opposition from his entire family and became an ac‐
tor. He thought that ZhouXiang must be angry with him so he didn't want
to come back to see him. He wanted ZhouXiang to be able to see him at
all times, then maybe one day, ZhouXiang would come back. He waited
day after day. Every day, he was deeply tormented by hope and despair.
All his remorse that has carved into his bone marrow is like an abyss that
had completely exhausted all of his thoughts of the future. There is a
voice in his heart constantly telling him that ZhouXiang has already died
but is suppressed by him time and time again. As long as he hadn't seen
ZhouXiang's body, he could not help but hold onto the hope that ZhouX‐
iang is still alive. Otherwise, how could he continue to endure?
How could he endure? In a world without ZhouXiang, when this person

had given him the best feelings and then completely disengaged, how
could he endure?
He had been through this for three years...three years....more than a thou‐
sand days and nights, every minute and every second of yearning and
pain, how did he really get through it?
He's never really fallen in love or dated anyone. He even ended up

putting his childish love on the wrong person. But very soon, he had
come to realize that he didn't want to be separated from ZhouXiang. If
only he was given a little bit more time, he would have figured out who
it is that he truly loved. But why can't he even be given this opportunity
before everything and all his hopes are dashed.
644
No one could understand how he felt when he heard of ZhouXiang's ac‐

cident.
He rather die.
Fortunately, God really didn't give up on him. ZhouXiang really came

back. But he obviously had been by his side for nearly a year, but didn't
say anything.
Was it to torture him?
If there weren't so many clues, if it wasn't for this matter that made
ZhouXiang reveal his biggest flaw, how long would he (ZhouXiang)
have hidden it from himself? Maybe even on the day of his death, he
wouldn't have known that the person he had always longed for... the per‐
son who was always on his mind, was right beside him!
YanMingXiu is on the verge of collapsed.
ZhouXiang actually hated him so much.....
ZhouXiang is shocked seeing YanMingXiu's frantic expression, with his

tears that kept falling. Every tears of YanMingXiu was like a knife piec‐
ing the core of his heart, making him feel overwhelmed.
YanMingXiu touched his face and hoarsely muttered, "I'm sorry, I'm
sorry... ZhouXiang, don't hate me. I have done a lot of things wrong...
but I miss you so much, miss you so much that I'm going crazy, don't
hate me. ......"
ZhouXiang stared at him blankly, his heart is tightly held by an invisible

hand, almost suffocating him. For a moment, he couldn't digest so many
things that have shocked him. His mind is completely blank.
Why is YanMingXiu like this? Wasn't he always in love with

WangYuDong? If he is so heart-broken over his death, then how come he
never gave him even a bit of hope during the entire time they were to‐
gether?
Even for him to feel the glimmer of hope that YanMingXiu liked him; he
didn't even feel a bit of that. He only remembered that he kept pursuing,
645
kept coaxing, kept doing everything he could to get YanMingXiu to like

him, but YanMingXiu's affections were always changing, sometimes hot
and sometimes cold. Until he knew who YanMingXiu had in his heart is
when he gave up.
What about now? What does it mean now? What is the fucking meaning
of looking so heart-broken?
ZhouXiang's mouth is agape; his tears almost fell. He wanted to push

away YanMingXiu's hand that is grabbing onto him, but he wasn't strong
enough and couldn't even move it a bit.
YanMingXiu grabbed onto him tightly, as if he was afraid of him slip‐

ping away. He mournfully called out to him, "ZhouXiang, say some‐
thing, fucking say something. I beg you. Do you know how much I miss
you? Do you know how I passed these three years? I love you. Do you
understand? I know I've said that too late. But you didn't even give me a
chance to tell you. ZhouXiang, I won't let you go again, I definitely
won't....."
When ZhouXiang heard the three words, he heard the collapsing sound
of the world he had built.
Love? YanMingXiu loves him? If YanMingXiu loves him, why did he

die? Why?
ZhouXiang finally opened his mouth. He looked at YanMingXiu indis‐

tinctively and said, "How could you say that you love me? YanMingXiu,
how could you fucking say that to me? When you were fucking me, your
heart was thinking of WangYuDong. With just a phone call from
WangYuDong, you had me tied up and wouldn't let me leave. For
WangYuDong.... You didn't care how much you humiliated
me...You...you're telling me that you love me? YanMingXiu, this sen‐
tence, how could you say it?"
Every single word is devastatingly heartbreaking.
End of the chapter
646
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 88 - I Was Wron ⦘
Chapter 88 - I Was Wron

YanMingXiu's face is full of painful sorrow. Any excuses appear to be
powerless and futile because nothing can be changed at this point. Even
though ZhouXiang is standing in front of him right now, it can't change
the fact that this person has died once.
Even without ZhouXiang condemning him, he is so remorseful that he

wanted to kill himself. He not only recognized the wrong person but also
fell for the wrong person. If ZhouXiang had really died, leaving him
painful for the rest of his life would be the best punishment for him.
But ZhouXiang is still alive, even if it was in this unbelievably bizarre

way, he didn't care. He didn't care what ZhouXiang had become as long
as this is ZhouXiang. He only needs ZhouXiang!
"ZhouXiang. Don't hate me, give me a chance. Let's start over. I've made
a lot of mistakes but you are still alive. Give me a chance to make it up
to you, ZhouXiang..."
These words coming out of YanMingXiu's mouth are something that

ZhouXiang didn't even dare to imagine. Every single words and sen‐
tences pierced him in his heart. ZhouXiang didn't know how to describe
his own feelings; it's both grief and ridiculous.
Before he met YanMingXiu, he was a passionate person. He's not pro‐

miscuous but he liked to pursue people who he finds captivating, those
who give him a sense of refreshing excitement. After meeting Yan‐
MingXiu, he suddenly finds himself to be a very faithful person. At least,
he never thought of bringing anyone into his parents' home. At the time,
he sincerely hoped that YanMingXiu would continue to stay.
He put out 100% of his heartfelt sincerity. But YanMingXiu gave him the
shame of treating him as a substitute.
On his last phone call with YanMingXiu in the remote small mountain
village in Guangxi, he had already given up. Even though he loved Yan‐
MingXiu a lot, even though he might not be able to let YanMingXiu go
647
for a while, he has decided to completely give up. He didn't die with the
idea of being with YanMingXiu nor was he reborn with the idea of being
with YanMingXiu. When YanMingXiu said these words, it's not that
ZhouXiang is not touched, but what he felt was even more heartache.
The pile of horrible bones is clearly ingrained in his mind at this time.
Every sentence that YanMingXiu said is such great irony.
ZhouXiang, himself do not have such an open-mind. There is no way he

could forgive YanMingXiu. Although his death can't fully be blamed on
YanMingXiu's, but without him, he wouldn't have been driven to such
desperation than to accept that documentary work. There is no way..... no
way... that after seeing himself becoming a skeleton could he reconcile
with YanMingXiu's just because of his sentence, "I love you."
That's simply wishful thinking.
ZhouXiang endured all the grievances gushed up to his nasal cavity as he

grabbed onto YanMingXiu's arm and tried to push him away.
Panickly, YanMingXiu continued to embrace him tightly, refusing to let

go.
"Let go... let me go first."
"No... ZhouXiang, no." He couldn't let go. ZhouXiang's resistance terri‐

fied him. He didn't know if he were to let go, would ZhouXiang com‐
pletely disappear from his world once again.
He can't endure anymore.
"YanMingXiu, I don't want to hate you. Don't force me. Let me go. If
you really feel guilty toward me, then leave. This is my home. I asked
you to leave three years ago. Now... leave."
There is no trace of blood on YanMingXiu's face, even his lips is abnor‐

mally blue-gray. He looked at ZhouXiang in a daze, his eyelashes
drenched with teardrops that would fall when he blinked.
ZhouXiang had never seen YanMingXiu cry.
648
YanMingXiu is usually coldly indifferent and arrogant. This kind of

weak expression with crying and pleading is impossible to appear on his
face. But in just ten minutes, he saw it all.
Why didn't he tell him this sentence, "I love you" before his accident?
Then all this tragedy would not have happened.
ZhouXiang smiled forcefully, "President Yan, I used to say that you're

my ancestor. To think that I also have this day where you actually care
for me, you telling me this now, do you think I should cry my heart out
or be deeply grateful? If I didn't die, would you not even have looked at
the real me and still be deeply in love with WangYuDong your entire
life?"
"That's not it." YanMingXiu's voice sounded a bit piercing from despera‐
tion, "At the time, I already want to be with you. I don't want to move
out of your home. I don't want you to be in that movie because I don't
want you to have any contact with LanXiRong. With regards to
WangYuDong... I...what I did was wrong at the time. I should not have
treated you like that because of WangYuDong. At the time.... ZhouXi‐
ang, I was only 21 years old. You have to allow me to make mistakes.
Please, I beg you. Give me a chance. You coming back alive is God giv‐
ing me a chance. You also give me a chance. Let's start over. You said
that you love me, ZhouXiang..."
ZhouXiang looked at YanMingXiu, the rim of his eyes feeling painfully

sore, "YanMingXiu, I've awakened for a year. I have a year's time to tell
you but I never intended on doing so. Do you really not understand
why?"
YanMingXiu looked at him stiffly.
ZhouXiang slowly and resolutely pushed him away, "God is not giving
you a chance but giving me the chance to live again and correct the mis‐
take I made. You are that mistake. I can't waste the chance this time." He
gently pushed YanMingXiu once, "Leave, get out, this is my home."
YanMingXiu didn't move but just stared at him unwaveringly; his ex‐
pression distorted by pain.
649
ZhouXiang grabbed his jacket, "You don't leave. I'll leave." At least Yan‐
MingXiu won't do anything to his condo. He decided to come back an‐
other day.
YanMingXiu rushed up a bit frantically; both of them slam to the ground.

ZhouXiang's head hit the ground and got a little dizzy. Before he even re‐
gained his senses, something soft smash onto this lips, fiercely kissing
him.
ZhouXiang's eyes widened. When he recovered his senses, he hit and

pushed YanMingXiu off his body. With his eyes bloodshot, "Yan‐
MingXiu, that's fucking enough! Enough! I want to start (my life) over. I
don't want to repeat the same mistake. If you drop a few tears, say some‐
thing nice and hope that I will treat you as my ancestor again, I would be
sorry to my mom for giving birth to me!" He ruthlessly kicked Yan‐
MingXiu once, grabbed his coat and frantically ran out.
It was already four o'clock in the morning. The street is so eerily quiet
that it feels scary. On this cold winter day, almost no one would appear
on the street at this time. Only ZhouXiang is running alone continuously
on the street. If the patrolling police saw him, they'll likely think that he
is guilty of some sort of crime.
He didn't know how far he ran. It was as if he was hiding from a flood of
beasts. In the end, he could no longer run anymore. He stopped and
looked back. No one chased behind. The empty street is like a deep hole
that extends continuously into a distance that he can't see clearly, as if it
can suck people in to be doomed eternally.
ZhouXiang leaned on the pole and gasped, his tears flooded out. The
temperature was already below zero. He obviously wore a thick down
jacket but still felt chillingly cold.
It's been ten months since he had awakened. In the past ten months,
hardly a day goes by that he could feel relaxed. There is always some‐
thing on his mind troubling him, constantly making him feel heavily bur‐
dened.
Now that everyone whom he had wanted to conceal his identity from al‐
ready knew the truth, he should be relieved. But YanMingXiu has given
him an even bigger shock, making him feel utterly lost.
650
The things he had never dared to dream of are now clearly happening in
front of him. But he was not at all excited. On the contrary, his heart felt
somber and desolate.
This is almost like hoping for a pot of water to boil for cooking, but after
the water is boiled, the ingredients have already changed.
ZhouXiang raised his hand to slap himself on the face to remind him that
when he awakened in this body, he had already let go.
He wrapped his coat tightly around himself and walked aimlessly on the
streets in the early hours of Winter; then hailed for a taxi to quickly get
home.
In the taxi, his cell phone kept pinging with a series of continuous text
messages.
ZhouXiang saw YanMingXiu's name. He deleted all the text messages

without reading any.
So this is what it feels like to be heartily drained. He just wants to hide

somewhere and sleep for a long time and not wake up.
End of the Chapter
651
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 89 - Attending LanXiRong’s MV
Release ⦘
Chapter 89 - Attending
LanXiRong's MV Release
Chapter 89: Attending LanXiRong's MV Release
After ZhouXiang quietly returned home, he fell asleep as soon as his

head hit the bed. He slept until noon of the next day.
ChenYing knocked on his door, "ZhouXiang, get up. Someone is looking

for you."
ZhouXiang hazily opened his eyes and bolted out of bed. His first reac‐
tion was that YanMingXiu had come. Since he turned off his cell phone,
YanMingXiu could most likely come directly to find him.
ZhouXiang asked while getting dressed, "Mom, who is it?"
"It's LanXiRong. He's waiting for you so hurry up."
ZhouXiang heaved a sigh of relief. After he got dressed, he simply

washed up and walked out of his room.
LanXiRong was sitting in the living room, patiently responding to all

sorts of questions from Aunt Wang while signing an autograph.
"XiRong?"
LanXiRong turned his head and smiled, "Xiang Ge, your phone is turned
off so I came here to pick you up."
"You must have forgotten with so many things going on recently. Today
is the release of my new album. I want to take you there."
When ChenYing heard their conversation, her heart beated like drums.
Why is this big celebrity, surnamed Lan so respectful toward her son, al‐
ways addressing him "Xiang Ge"? It felt like ZhouXiang is really his big
brother. This made her so happy that she couldn't say anything.
652
Release ⦘
ZhouXiang's face paled; his expression exhaustive but he forced himself

to liven up and smiled embarrassingly, "I've forgotten. Sorry. Wait for me
a bit. Let me change into a suit, then we can leave immediately."
"Don't need to. I've already prepared a set of clothes for you in the car.
You can get your hair done when we get there. We're tight on time, let's
go now."
ZhouXiang said, "Okay, let's go."
ChenYing was just about to say something when LanXiRong smiled and
said, "Auntie, turn the TV channel to XX 4pm this afternoon. The pro‐
motional event will be a broadcasted live. You'll be able to see me and
Xiang Ge."
"Okay, okay!" The two old ladies chuckled so happily that they couldn't
even close their mouths. ChenYing is even more proud of her son. He's
just great no matter what.
ZhouXiang followed LanXiRong into the car. Once LanXiRong got into
the car, the smile he exhibited earlier in front of ChenYing disappeared,
replacing it with a serious expression, "Xiang Ge, Wei Ge and I thought
of another method. It's the last resort. Since there are no other ways at
this time, we could just go directly into the home to take back your im‐
portant things."
ZhouXiang hesitated for a bit. He lowered his head and sighed, "There's
no need to."
"Are you worried of being caught by the police? You don't have to go,
I'll find someone to. You make a list......"
"XiRong, thank you," ZhouXiang turned his head and smiled softly, "But
I already went there."
LanXiRong's eyes widened as he slammed on the brakes, "You......you

already went? When?"
"Last night."
LanXiRong quickly asked, "Then were you able to get your things?"
653
Release ⦘
"No, but I didn't need to." ZhouXiang reached out and stroked
LanXiRong's head, "XiRong, you've grown up a lot and helped me a lot.
Xiang Ge is very grateful to you but you don't have to worry about this
matter anymore."
"Xiang Ge, what do you mean?"
ZhouXiang smiled stiffly, "I ran into YanMingXiu when I went."
LanXiRong is stunned. His heart suddenly beat rapidly. Hearing this

news put him at a complete loss on what to do.
What he is most worried about... still happened.
LanXiRong suddenly pressed his hand down on ZhouXiang's shoulder

and said sternly, "Xiang Ge, did he do anything to you? What did you
guys talk about?"
"Nothing much. At least, I got back the things that belonged to me."
ZhouXiang said, "This is also a good thing. After all, that condo is what
I'm most worried about."
"Xiang Ge, you won't get back with YanMingXiu again right? The way
he treated you, you won't be fooled again right?"
LanXiRong looked at him nervously; his beautiful big eyes full of ten‐
sion and pleading.
ZhouXiang pretended to smile, "What are you thinking? How could I?

I'm a person who has died once, especially after seeing myself become a
pile of bones, I've completely gotten over it. My fate with YanMingXiu
had already ended in my last life."
LanXiRong breathe out a sigh of relief but still felt very uneasy, "Xiang
Ge, I'm very happy that you think like this but YanMingXiu is definitely
not going to be easy to..... (get rid of)..." LanXiRong realized that saying
this would make YanMingXiu seem very affectionate so he changed his
words and said, "YanMingXiu is too overbearing. You must try to stay
away and don't come in contact with him."
"Don't worry. I know. Let's go, isn't the time very tight?"
654
Release ⦘
LanXiRong just remembered the promotional event and restarted the car.
The promotional event is held at a hotel's banquet hall. Many of their

company's stars have arrived as well as some of LanXiRong's friends and
a large number of reporters.
Seeing more than a hundred people walking around in this banquet hall,
it is enough to see how much influence LanXiRong has in the entertain‐
ment industry. ZhouXiang is very envious and very happy for
LanXiRong.
He went to the backstage to change his clothes and then got his hair and
makeup done. Busy for an hour, the promotional event soon began.
The staff informed ZhouXiang to wait in an area backstage. In a bit, he'll

appear together with LanXiRong.
ZhouXiang knew that LanXiRong deliberately wanted to promote him.

With ZhouXiang appearing together with LanXiRong in this event along
with the promotion for the MV broadcast, his value is obviously ex‐
pected to rise. There are many people who have the talents but just
lacked the opportunity for the audiences to recognize them.
ZhouXiang now has such opportunity; he must seize it very well.
At this time, Ah Liu ran over and shouted, "Ah Xiang. Come out first.
President Wang is here. Let's all go greet the big boss."
ZhouXiang quickly got up and followed Ah Liu out. It was said that
President Wang had just returned from Tibet and specially came to sup‐
port LanXiRong. This evidently shows how much he values the com‐
pany's most profitable money maker.
LanXiRong also went over. CaiWei walked over from afar and waved at
them. Several people walked to the door to greet President Wang.
However when President Wang came in from the hidden back corridor of
the ballroom, several people are stunned.
Besides a few entourages and his wife, President Wang also brought
YanMingXiu along.
655
Release ⦘
ZhouXiang's entire body froze; his eyes connected with YanMingXiu by

a distance of more than ten meters. YanMingXiu didn't look too different
from his typical appearance. In addition to being a lot thinner and a bit
dispirited, the cold indifference that he usually exudes still lingered.
Only at the moment when he saw ZhouXiang was there a faint glimmer
of intense emotions from those dark bottomless eyes.
President Wang looked tanner but very energetic. Praising from afar,
"Aiyah, how did ZhouXiang become so handsome? Who is the stylist?
Give him a raise."
ZhouXiang wore a tailored iron grey color suit that accentuated his long
slim body. His eyebrows were just trimmed and his eyes were bright and
fully expressive making his entire person looking very dashing. Even
with him standing next to a top-notch gorgeous stunning man like
LanXiRong, he only seemed slightly inferior. Compared to LanXiRong's
youthful exquisite appearance, ZhouXiang radiates a more matured and
charming aurora.
When ZhouXiang smiled politely at President Wang, the three people

(YanMingXiu, CaiWei, LanXiRong) whom he (ZhouXiang) were quite
familiar with, saw in an instant a shadow of his former self. This twenty-
seven-year-old body is more like the ZhouXiang from before; from his
expression to his appearance, he is more and more like him.
YanMingXiu's expression emanated strong yearnings but because of the

occasion, he can only desperately suppress it.
Seeing YanMingXiu's expression, LanXiRong loathingly gnashed his

teeth.
"President Wang, you're back."
A few people came up to greet and shook hands with President Wang.
President Wang looked proudly at LanXiRong, the big star he had nur‐
tured. He smiled and said, "This is the third album. Xiao Lan, you never
let me down."
LanXiRong laughed, "I can't do this without President Wang's nurtur‐

ing."
656
Release ⦘
After saying a few polite words, President Wang turned his attention to
ZhouXiang, looking at him from head to toe and sighed, "Is this my
imagination? Why is it that each time I see you, you are more and more
like that ZhouXiang? The previous one......why is this? Not only just
your temperament, even your facial features are more and more like
him."
The several people that knew the truth suddenly stiffened.
There is a little bit of tingling in ZhouXiang's heart. He smiled, "It's

probably because President Wang missed Xiang Ge (referring to his pre‐
vious self older ZhouXiang) too much. President Wang is such a senti‐
mental person. I am very fortunate to be working for you. Ever since I
entered the company, Wei Ge, XiRong and President Wang, have all
taken special care of me. It can be said that what I have today is from
borrowing Xiang Ge's luck. Not only do you miss Xiang Ge, I also miss
him very much."
These spoken words appear to be very fitting but made those who knew
ZhouXiang feel emotionally heavy. Not only did President Wang sigh,
CaiWei's and LanXiRong's expressions are grief-stricken. YanMingXiu
especially felt sharp piercing pains in his heart.
President Wang sighed, "Aiigghh (sigh sound), since you guys have fate,
then you live together with ZhouXiang's identity. Now that I think about
it, I really regret that I couldn't promote ZhouXiang into fame. From now
on, I will put more work on promoting you. With so many people help‐
ing you, you have to work harder. Don't let us down."
"Thank you, President Wang, I will definitely do my best."
President Wang nodded satisfactorily. He suddenly remembered some‐

thing. Slapping his hand on his head, he said with annoyance,
"Aiyah...look how forgetful I am. MingXiu, MingXiu, come over here.
Sorry. I've just been reminiscing the old days. You've met them right? No
need for introductions, right?"
YanMingXiu nodded with his eyes falling on ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang silently drift away from YanMingXiu's sight.
657
Release ⦘
President Wang said, "Everyone knows MingXiu right? He came espe‐

cially to support and aid XiRong with the event. I don't see a problem
with this album getting millions in sales. In addition, (talking to) ZhouX‐
iang, MingXiu wants to invite you to participate in his new movie; it's an
exceptionally heavy role. I've skimmed through the script and already ac‐
cepted for you. But don't be happy too early, MingXiu has very high ex‐
pectations."
ZhouXiang stared blankly at YanMingXiu.
President Wang thought that he was too happy. He laughed aloud, "Don't
get too excited. We'll talk about the details later. You just show your face
in the promotional event today. ZhouXiang, your future is limitless."
For a little-unknown actor who can participate in YanMingXiu's movie,

it's no exaggeration to say that this is a leap into the sky. It is a huge
honor and great fortune to be able to jump directly from a minor actor to
a first or second line actor so it never occurred to President Wang that
ZhouXiang would probably disagree. He also didn't know that ZhouXi‐
ang is already thinking of ways to reject the offer.
It's not that ZhouXiang doesn't love fame and fortune, but if the price is
dependent upon YanMingXiu in order to move up, he's definitely unwill‐
ing. If he just moves forward with his feet firmly planted on the ground
and stayed down-to-earth, one day he will have good results. After all, he
has LanXiRong helping him. His starting step is already very good. He
doesn't need to be extremely popular, especially not when it's linked to
YanMingXiu's success.
He must find a way to refuse, but right now is not the time. President
Wang had already taken YanMingXiu into the banquet hall.
Others followed and filed in.
ZhouXiang and CaiWei, LanXiRong followed from behind.
CaiWei frowned, "This YanMingXiu really knows how to use his influ‐
ence. He merely needed to grab onto President Wang, then you, ZhouXi‐
ang, can only be at his mercy."
658
Release ⦘
LanXiRong fiercely scoffed, "He's really a pest that won't leave. Such a
shameless bastard......"
ZhouXiang said depressingly, "Let's not talk about this. I'll find a way to
deal with it. XiRong, today is your promotional event. Hurry up and go
in. Remember, you must not look unhappy in front of the media."
CaiWei said, "Don't worry. XiRong knows what's important."
LanXiRong wanted to say more but in the end, he could only slump his
shoulders. Although he had personal resentment toward YanMingXiu, he
could not ignore President Wang's prominence. Not being able to stop
YanMingXiu from getting closer and closer to ZhouXiang made him feel
very depressed and helpless.
ZhouXiang suppressed the negative emotions in his heart and patted

LanXiRong on the shoulder, "Let's go. Put on your cute smiling face that
everyone loves."
LanXiRong forcefully smiled. Seeing that nobody was around besides

them, he whispered, "Xiang Ge, can I give you a kiss?"
ZhouXiang astonishingly responded, "What?"
CaiWei heard it clearly and scolded with smile, "Look at you......" After
saying that, he shook his head and left.
ZhouXiang slightly mocked, "You brat... are you actually nervous?"
"I'm not nervous. I just want to give you a kiss."
LanXiRong exposed an expression like that of a spoiled child wanting to

eat candy. That expression blended with his beautiful baby face made
him look a bit pitiful. Thus, making it hard for people to refuse. It's no
wonder that women of all ages upon seeing LanXiRong will want to hold
him in their arms and spoil him.
ZhouXiang bunched up his brows, "Where do you want to kiss?"
"Where do you want it to be?" LanXiRong asked excitedly.
659
Release ⦘
ZhouXiang put his fingers on his lips, kissed it and blew him a kiss,
"Okay, let's go in." After saying that, he turned and walked away.
LanXiRong is dissatisfied with his half-hearted response. He stepped for‐

ward and quickly pecked ZhouXiang's lips, then smiled slyly, "Xiang Ge,
don't fool people like that ah."
ZhouXiang shook his head and said helplessly, "Go on in, stop wasting
time."
LanXiRong glanced at him deeply, "Xiang Ge, let's go. As long as I can
have a say in my future movies and albums, I want you to be a part of it."
ZhouXiang smiled, "Thank you."
The two entered the banquet hall from the backstage. As soon as they
stepped through the door, countless flashes rushed at them in frenzy.
LanXiRong is used to this. He exposed his signature smile and greeted
everyone. ZhouXiang still couldn't get used to the lights. The constant
flashes almost made it impossible for him to open his eyes so he could
only follow LanXiRong onto the stage.
LanXiRong was soon surrounded by several reporters. The host on the

stage repeatedly advised, "Don't surround XiRong. Don't rush. You can
ask any questions in a moment. Don't rush everyone. Don't block the en‐
trance. Let XiRong get through first."
ZhouXiang was pushed to the back with several reporters stopping in

front of him, all wanting to get closer to LanXiRong. LanXiRong's body‐
guards rushed over to try and rescue him.
ZhouXiang helplessly wanted to go around but couldn't find a way so he

was at a loss.
Just when there was a bit of chaos in the scene, a commotion came from
behind ZhouXiang. With the help of his assistants and bodyguards, Yan‐
MingXiu broke through the reporters' encirclement and walked toward
ZhouXiang.
End of the chapter
660
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 90 - Their Emotional Talk ⦘
Chapter 90 - Their Emotional

Talk
Chapter 90: Their Emotional Talk
The reporters turned their heads one by one. When they saw Yan‐
MingXiu coming over with his bodyguards, no one dared to go up to
stop them. Instead, they voluntarily gave him way.
YanMingXiu is the most unusual person in the circle. Not only is he an

actor, but he also represents one of the most powerfully prestigious fam‐
ily in the capital city so no one dares to provoke him. Although he con‐
ducts himself in a coldly indifferent and arrogant manner, no media
would say anything negative about him. Seeing him looking so unsightly
coming over at this time, naturally nobody would dare block him.
YanMingXiu looked directly at ZhouXiang. Approaching him calmly,

then gently grabbed his arm and said softly, "Let's go."
Although his voice was very low, it is completely quiet all around so the
two words he said were clearly heard by everyone.
Regarding this newcomer ZhouXiang, his gossip and exposure has re‐
cently been increasing exponentially. Oftentimes, it is associated with
big-name stars such as LanXiRong, WangYuDong, and YanMingXiu.
Even though nobody dared to say it publicly, it doesn't mean that they
won't gossip behind closed doors. At least the news of ZhouXiang being
"bought" by YanMingXiu had already entered many people's ears ever
since the crew returned from GuiZhou. With the two making actual con‐
tact in public at this time, the reporters naturally would not let go of this
good opportunity. All eyes stared at them like searchlights waiting for
YanMingXiu to turn around so they could fervently snap a bunch of pic‐
tures.
ZhouXiang maintained his composure and smiled, "President Yan, you

first please." After saying that, he lightly pulled YanMingXiu's hand that
was on him away and made an inviting gesture.
661
The muscles on YanMingXiu's face slowly moved. He faintly glanced at

the reporter who was standing in front of them, obviously giving a warn‐
ing, his slightly raised eyebrows made his expression all the more force‐
ful.
The reporters who had stopped LanXiRong also dispersed. ZhouXiang

nodded politely at the reporters and maneuvered onto the stage.
YanMingXiu followed up from behind and gently supported his hand on

his back. His movements are not deliberate. It merely looked as though
he and ZhouXiang have always been close.
This made LanXiRong frown slightly.
The few people stood on the stage. The host first excitedly thanked Pres‐
ident Wang and YanMingXiu for coming and then had LanXiRong take
the lead. Each took their turns to present their release speeches.
When it was ZhouXiang's turn, there were more than a hundred pairs of
eyes looking at him. For a moment, ZhouXiang became stiff. When he
was standing on the stage earlier, he didn't feel nervous but now with so
many people watching him, so many flashes shining on him, he immedi‐
ately felt the numbness in his scalp and the sweat in his palm.
He really couldn't imagine how LanXiRong could have a concert at the

stadium with so many people. He was only nervous for two to three sec‐
onds before he was able to calm down and present the speech he pre‐
pared. His speech is especially appropriate and fitting, thanking everyone
that should be thanked.
Following is the questioning session. Most of the questions were concen‐

trated on LanXiRong. Basically none had anything to do with ZhouXi‐
ang. Finally, there is the cake-cutting and fan raffles types of activities.
This entire event took nearly three hours.
President Wang booked a dinner banquet at the hotel. After the event, all
the participants went to eat.
ZhouXiang was arranged to sit on the main table. LanXiRong and Yan‐
MingXiu were also on the same table, but they were situated on both
sides of President Wang, far from him.
662
During the meal, someone would constantly come to the main table to
give them a toast. The people at the main table also toasted each other.
ZhouXiang, being the lowliest person on the main table toasted each per‐
son on the table. When he got to YanMingXiu, YanMingXiu stood up.
This really gave ZhouXiang face. Before when everyone toasted, Yan‐
MingXiu never once got up.
President Wang pursed his lips and smiled, "ZhouXiang. Did the filming
in GuiZhou with President Yan go smoothly?"
ZhouXiang nodded, "Didn't make President Wang lose face."
President Wang laughed, "When this movie is released, your worth is go‐
ing to be extraordinary. You should thank MingXiu at that time. If it
weren't for him, you would not have gotten the chance to act in that
role."
ZhouXiang smiled, "Thank you President Yan, thank you President

Wang. I'll toast to the both of you again."
He picked up the glass and poured a little for President Wang and Yan‐
MingXiu but poured himself a full glass, then raised his glass, "Bottoms
up, you both go right ahead."
Just when he was about to drink, YanMingXiu grabbed his hand.
ZhouXiang is startled. Everyone on the table looked at them.
YanMingXiu's hands are dry and warm. The skin on his palm is delicate
and soft like a girl's hand, this is a pair of pampered hands. ZhouXiang's
smile froze on his face. He didn't know what YanMingXiu wanted to do.
YanMingXiu's deep, dark eyes silently stared at him for a long while. He
then poured most of the wine from ZhouXiang's glass into his and
downed it.
The rest of the people on the table are silent.
YanMingXiu's actions are too unusual, adding on these rumors, everyone

looked at ZhouXiang a bit evasively.
663
The atmosphere became a bit awkward.
President Wang swirled his glass of wine and observed the two people
standing, revealing a perceptive smile.
ZhouXiang smiled, "President Yan, I'm overwhelmingly flattered. In

fact, my stomach is already fine. I can drink. If I can't, I won't dare to
toast you."
Although everyone could hear that it's an excuse, this was a way out of
the awkward situation. ZhouXiang clashed his glass with President
Wang's glass and finished the wine in his glass.
President Wang smiled, "A thing like stomach disease needs to have life-
long preventive measures. Just because it doesn't hurt today doesn't mean
that you can just casually let your guard down. Remember that Xiao
Zhou."
"Thanks to President Wang for your concern."
ZhouXiang had just put down his glass when CaiWei immediately stood
up and toasted the entire table, bringing an end to this unusual little
episode.
After the meal, everyone gradually left. ZhouXiang was planning on

leaving with CaiWei or LanXiRong but President Wang called him over.
"Xiao Zhou, go with me."
ZhouXiang responded, "President Wang, I don't want to bother you. It's

along the way for many colleagues here; I can just hitch a ride with
them."
"Hey, hitch what ride? Let's go...let's go."
LanXiRong was about to say something but bit his tongue. He could
only watch ZhouXiang leave with President Wang.
President Wang drank a bit too much. After getting out the door, he
grabbed ZhouXiang and spoke to him about the plans for his promising
future. ZhouXiang is very familiar with this kind of talk from President
Wang. President Wang's mouth is quite awesome. If he wanted to paint a
664
pie (overall interest) for someone, he'll surely make the painting of the
pie round and full, making people yearn for it. ZhouXiang had been his
employee for a long time so he knew how much truth there are in his
words. He merely listened with a smile but didn't put it to heart.
Finally, ZhouXiang supported President Wang to the hotel's entrance.

There was several luxury cars parked outside. At this time, the reporters
were basically gone so these big and minor stars dared to leave from the
main entrance. He could see that that LanXiRong had already gotten into
a car and the driver quickly drove away.
President Wang clutched ZhouXiang's arm tightly and half-drunkenly

spoke while smiling, "ZhouXiang, I see that you're not too old, your tem‐
perament is still quite stable, I am very optimistic for you, let Wang Ge
tells you some truths, so listen."
ZhouXiang nodded.
"In this circle, there are many beautiful men and women coming and go‐
ing. Why is it that someone can be popular and others can not? It's be‐
cause those who can't be popular either didn't seize the opportunities or
even have the chance to meet such opportunities. You... you are very
lucky."
President Wang pointed at his nose, "ZhouXiang, you need to be smarter.

With an opportunity in front of you and if you let it go, then you're an id‐
iot... a fool."
ZhouXiang turned his head, wondering what President Wang is referring

to.
He soon found out because President Wang clutched him down the steps,
took the initiative to open a Bentley door and shoved him in, "Well, I've
said so much. President Yan will take you back."
At a glance, surely YanMingXiu is sitting on the other side looking at

him quietly.
ZhouXiang is stunned. He wanted to stand up but when he did, his shoul‐

ders reached President Wang's thick hands, preventing him. His body is
in a posture that couldn't go up or down, just frozen in place.
665
President Wang smiled at him.
ZhouXiang's forehead sweated cold bullets. He reluctantly smiled and

sat down.
President Wang patted him on the shoulder and helped him close the
door.
The driver drove away.
ZhouXiang sat on the left side with YanMingXiu sitting on the right side.
The distance between the two was only a seat, but it seemed to be an in‐
surmountable obstacle. No one made a move.
ZhouXiang turned his head slightly, "President Yan, my home on the east
side, you're heading toward the west of Fourth Ring Road."
He was telling this to YanMingXiu and also to the driver. But the driver
is like a piece of wood. He didn't even move his head and continued to
drive in the opposite direction.
YanMingXiu softly said, "We're going to my place."
ZhouXiang tried to suppress his anger, "I'm not going, find a place to
drop me off."
YanMingXiu turned to look at him, "ZhouXiang, I want to find a place to

have a good talk with you."
"We can talk anywhere, why does it have to be your home?"
"If you don't want to go to my home, I could go with you to your home. I
also wanted to see your mother."
ZhouXiang narrowed his eyes, "YanMingXiu, what is it that you really

want?"
YanMingXiu bitterly smiled a bit, "What I want... you really don't under‐
stand?"
ZhouXiang opened his mouth but stopped talking. There was another
person in the car. It's not that he cared to give face to YanMingXiu but
666
this is merely a relationship between two men. He was too embarrassed

to speak about it in front of others, let alone, his story is utterly unworthy
to be mentioned.
The both of them stopped talking. After more than 20 minutes, they ar‐
rived at the place where YanMingXiu lived.
ZhouXiang had been to this place a few times, even spending the night
here. So to actually come as "another person," one can really have noth‐
ing to fear. A body that doesn't truly belong to him is like the safest um‐
brella, allowing him to hide within and do whatever he thinks is not hon‐
orable. Right now, he really didn't want to go in.
But he still went in. If he didn't go in today, he'd still be forced to go in

sooner or later. Each and every word from President Wang has been im‐
printed in his mind. This is fucking reality.
He thought... he must have a good talk with YanMingXiu and clearly say
whatever it is that he wanted to say.
After YanMingXiu got into the house, he poured a cup of water for the
both of them. Then sat on the sofa and sighed exhaustedly, "ZhouXiang,
you asked me what I want. I only want a chance, a chance for you to ac‐
cept me again. You can't possibly not give me chance to atone for my
mistakes and sentenced me to death. I absolutely can't accept it."
ZhouXiang shook his head, "YanMingXiu, if someone treated you as

someone else's substitute for a year, being such a proud and arrogant per‐
son like yourself, would you have forgiven him? Although I am not as
ambitious nor do I have such a superiorly noble life like you, what you
did to me was far more than that."
YanMingXiu's hand that was holding the cup trembled.
"In that year, I tried my hardest to please you. I asked you whether or not
I could date you. You can't possibly not understand the meaning of that. I
seriously want to be with you. If you were only treating me as fuck‐
buddy, you should have clearly said so from the beginning. I'm not an id‐
iot to still be pestering you, not letting you go. You were leading me on
while at the same time trying to get the feeling of being with
WangYuDong from me. Am I right?"
667
YanMingXiu's expression paled. He could not refute any of ZhouXiang's

words.
"Maybe you like me very much. Otherwise, I'm not all that good look‐
ing, you could have anyone you wanted. You didn't have to live with me
in that small shabby condo for a year. What did you like about me? You
liked that I treated you well, liked that I do everything for you and took
very good care of you. Mostly, you liked that I have a back that is very
much like WangYuDong. So in that year, every time you fucked me, you
liked to use the back position. And I fucking thought that it was just your
obsession. If the person you fucked was really WangYuDong, you'll defi‐
nitely want to take a few more glances at his beautiful face, right?" To‐
ward the end of these words, ZhouXiang's voice trembled. He had been
suppressing these words for a long time. From the time he broke up with
YanMingXiu, he had wanted to say it. But unfortunately, he didn't have
the chance. If it wasn't for YanMingXiu forcing him, he still wouldn't
have said it because he needed to preserve his dignity. He also knew that
he is shameful. He also didn't want to say in front of this person who had
humiliated him and tell him how pathetic he was.
YanMingXiu's voice is hoarse, "It's not, not like that! ZhouXiang. From
when I was 16 years old, I thought that the person I liked was
WangYuDong. Up until I met you, after I met you, everything changed.
But when I finally realized who was really in my heart, you have al‐
ready... before I could tell you this, you were no longer here. ZhouXiang.
I never thought of humiliating you. The year we were together was my
most precious experience, irreplaceable by anyone. I just... I just didn't
realize it at the time that I had....." YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang
with bloodshot eyes, not knowing how to express to ZhouXiang how
much he loves him.
His mistakes had hurt ZhouXiang to such an extreme that is impossible

to erase. No matter what he says, he can't change this fact.
ZhouXiang smiled bitterly, "You can't even refute that yourself, right?
Do you think I'm stupid? After my accident, you felt guilty, remorseful.
But what is the use? What if I didn't wake up in this body? I wouldn't
have known even when I died that you actually still have some feelings
for me." ZhouXiang pressed his hand over his heart, feeling that it is
bleeding. "YanMingXiu, I'm still alive now, so you can save your guilt.
668
There are many roads under the vast skies; we can each go our separate
ways. You don't have to force me anymore. I've already let go of you.
Isn't this good? God has given me this new life, please let me start over
and live it well."
YanMingXiu responed hoarsely, "ZhouXiang, why don't you believe my

feelings for you? You obviously loved me before. Could it be that there
is not a trace of feelings left? Everything that you had hoped to get from
me, I could give it to you now. You just have to nod your head; I'll do
anything for you. For this, you really can't forgive me?"
ZhouXiang is silent for a long time before responding, "I can't do it.
When I see my corpse, I can't do it."
YanMingXiu seemed to hear the sounds of his heart shattering. He

slowly gripped his hair, his mind buzzing with a voice that kept remind‐
ing him that ZhouXiang refused to forgive him, over and over again, cru‐
elly and clearly.
ZhouXiang stood up. He forced himself to not to look at YanMingXiu

and turned to the door.
He can't listen anymore, can't see anymore. This person's heart (young
ZhouXiang's heart) has been infected by his (YanMingXiu) lonely soul.
His heart actually endlessly pitied YanMingXiu. This should not be. It's
not right. His heart should have died with his body.
"ZhouXiang, don't leave," YanMingXiu's hollowed voice came from be‐

hind.
ZhouXiang's hand was already gripping the door handle.
YanMingXiu's lowly-hoarse voice sounded quietly, "ZhouXiang, have

you forgotten, we still have half a year left to our deal."
ZhouXiang is shocked. He slowly turned around.
YanMingXiu stood up, with his eyes inflamed with his expression a bit
distorted. He walked step by step to ZhouXiang.
669
ZhouXiang dropped his hand that was on the door handle. His entire
body felt cold all over, wanting to smile but can't, "President Yan, how
could I forget?" How could he have forgotten this? He actually forgot
that he took ¥2 million and a condo from YanMingXiu and sold himself
to him for a year.
Such a valuable deal, he might not even have gotten in his entire life‐
time, but he actually forgot, or it could be said, he simply dared not think
about it.
YanMingXiu came close and touched his face gently. His eyes full of
emotions, softly whispering, "Do you remember it now?"
"Remembered." ZhouXiang looked at him quietly, his expression cold,

"Till May of next year."
YanMingXiu leaned close and gently pecked Zhou Xiang's lips. His
voice hoarse, "ZhouXiang. I don't want to do this, but I can't just watch
you walk away from me."
ZhouXiang coldly said, "I need the money. I don't want the condo."
"That won't do. The condo had already been transferred; you can't back
out (of the deal)."
ZhouXiang lightly trembled.
"Half a year, in this half years' time, following our deal, stay with me."
YanMingXiu stroked ZhouXiang's smooth face with his fingertips, his
other hand wrapped around ZhouXiang's waist, hugging him tightly.
ZhouXiang took a deep breath. The heater in the room is turned on suffi‐
ciently but his entire body felt chillingly cold.
"Say something, ZhouXiang." YanMingXiu kissed and sucked ZhouXi‐

ang's neck, leaving his marks on his skin.
ZhouXiang softly uttered, "I've nothing to say. President Yan. The skill
of exerting your influence, you win."
YanMingXiu's arm suddenly tightened, hugging ZhouXiang so tightly

that he was almost breathless.
670
"ZhouXiang, I don't want to do this. I'll be good to you. Be with me. My

only own wish is that you stay by my side. Don't hate me. Don't resent
me. ZhouXiang..." YanMingXiu is like a child, leaning his entire body
weight on ZhouXiang, using all his strength to hold him for fear that he
would disappear.
ZhouXiang's depressing sunken eyes looked outside the windows at the

dark night sky, not knowing what to say.
Going around and around, stumbling and bumping, in fact he had never
been in control of himself.
This is ridiculous. The more he wanted something, the more reality op‐
poses it. When he wanted it, he can't get it. When he wanted to escape
from it, he can't avoid it.
No matter at what time, he can't get his way.
Even though he lost his parents in his childhood, he didn't feel that his
life was bad. But now he has this terrifying feeling that his fate had al‐
ready been laid out, and it's a complete farce.
End of the Chapter
671
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 91 - YanMingXiu’s Thoughts ⦘
Chapter 91 - YanMingXiu's
Thoughts
Chapter 91 -- YanMingXiu's Thoughts
ZhouXiang didn't go home that night. It should be said that he didn't re‐
turn to the apartment he and ChenYing rented because YanMingXiu took
him back to his real home.
Despite the fact that ZhouXiang no longer has ownership of his own
home. Once his body is found, his death had truly been confirmed. All of
his possessions no longer have any connections to him.
When he pushed open the familiar door and turned on the light switch
that he could easily have felt even with his eyes closed, he saw the home
he had lived in for 30 years looking just the same as before in front of
him. There is no dust, no emptiness of being left vacant for a long time.
The warming soft light streamed into the cozy little living room felt just
as he left those years ago. There was not even the slightest change.
YanMingXiu's eyes swept through every corners of the living room. He

softly said, "I've tidied it up. You... after you left, I lived here for a long
time. But later on, I didn't dare to anymore. The sound of your voice and
your face is everywhere in this home, I can't live here. But every month
I'll come back once or twice do some cleaning. Everything has been kept
the same as before. ZhouXiang ... do you understand? I've always been
waiting for you to come back."
ZhouXiang's heart felt a bit pained. He sorrowfully sighed, "I've already

returned. I'll exchange this condo with the one you transferred to me.
Give me back mine, okay?" ZhouXiang looked at YanMingXiu, his eyes
sincere, "Take it as me begging you."
YanMingXiu smiled forcefully, "ZhouXiang, you really have the ability

to make me feel bad. This condo, I can give it back to you but you have
to give yourself to me."
672
ZhouXiang turned his head silently, "Half a year, only half a year left in
our deal."
"Even if it is half a year, I won't give up." YanMingXiu added, "In this
six months, we'll be like before, you have to follow according to my
plans. I'll give you two days to move back here." YanMingXiu leaned
forward and gently kissed ZhouXiang's soft lips, "Let's live here together
and start over."
ZhouXiang gnawed his teeth, "You doing all this makes no sense. There
is nothing that can go back. If I was still the ZhouXiang from before, if I
didn't fall off the cliff, then maybe I can start over with you. But now,
YanMingXiu, now, look at me, look at my face, we can't start over."
"We can." YanMingXiu stared fiercely into ZhouXiang's eyes. His eyes
are so deep that it look a bit frightening. "ZhouXiang, actually you never
knew me because I've always guarded myself from you. I made a huge
mistake. I didn't let you know how content I was in the year we were to‐
gether. Every single day, I was so comfortable and happy. You don't un‐
derstand what you mean to me. I also didn't understand back then, but
the three years that you weren't here, I know clearer than anything else
that I can't ... can't let you go."
He didn't know whether he dared in his life to tell ZhouXiang that the
person who had captivated him at the age of 16, the person he fell in love
with and the person constantly on his mind in these years is ZhouXiang.
Because he mistaken the wrong person, loved the wrong person, the mis‐
take he made in this life is one that he couldn't forgive himself. At this
point, he can't do anything about it. He doesn't have the courage to tell
ZhouXiang. He's afraid that ZhouXiang will hate him even more. He
even hated himself.
If it could be said that the graceful, natural and unrestrained back of the
person dressed in white on the silver screen satisfied his illusion of a per‐
fect lover in his youth, then the year that he was with ZhouXiang was a
period that constantly showed him what it was in a relationship that
made him feel comfortable and content. He saw how a mature man treats
love and how he (ZhouXiang) used his kindness and tolerance to influ‐
ence and bind the other person. He is the one who has been firmly
grasped by ZhouXiang. However, he was too stupid at the time to realize
it. He was blinded by his own obsession. He even felt that since he al‐
673
ready had someone (WangYuDong) in his heart, he was going against his
own principles to fall for someone (ZhouXiang) else. While he enjoyed
all the goodness that ZhouXiang gave him, he just muddled along in de‐
ceiving himself, deceiving ZhouXiang.
So for ZhouXiang to not believe him, he could fully understand. He did

not give ZhouXiang even a bit of confidence in that year. Even when
ZhouXiang died, he didn't know how much he weighed in his heart.
He will use all his remaining time to make up for the mistakes he made,
to end this three-year torture and get back the person he most wanted in
his life... the person he must have in his life.
When ZhouXiang saw YanMingXiu's eyes looking so resolute and

deeply emotional, his heart trembled unconsciously.
YanMingXiu mentioned a point that is very true. He never truly under‐

stood YanMingXiu because YanMingXiu never gave him that chance. In
the first few months, he didn't even know YanMingXiu's background or
what he does. In his eyes, YanMingXiu was just a recent graduate from
college that is proud and arrogant, with a financially well-off family, a
youngster that is not easy to please. At the time, he didn't pay much at‐
tention to what kind of person YanMingXiu really was. Right from the
beginning, he was only attracted by his god-like appearance.
When he really wanted to understand YanMingXiu, he didn't have such

opportunity because he had genuinely fallen in love with YanMingXiu.
All of YanMingXiu's virtues and shortcomings are characteristics that are
worthy for him to explore in his eyes. He could no longer see clearly.
Until he was reborn with this identity and met YanMingXiu again is
when he finally woke up. YanMingXiu is no longer that youth from the
past or even the YanMingXiu from then. He was not as simple as he
thought. Standing in front of him now is a man who can do as he pleases
in the entertainment circle, powerful and indifferent.
When he came into contact with YanMingXiu's unreserved expression,

he felt chillingly cold. He didn't believe anything that YanMingXiu said
because he had the illusion that he was going to be swallowed up. He
said mockingly, "YanMingXiu, if you really were what you said...that
you can't forget me, then how did our deal come from? You spent two
674
million and a condo to essentially 'buy' me. What you bought was not me
but this body. In fact, this is nothing. Who doesn't have physical needs?
But when you like WangYuDong, you treated me as his substitute. You
say that you like me but also found a substitute. In fact, you are just lack‐
ing someone to be with you... it didn't matter who...."
Before ZhouXiang even finished talking, YanMingXiu's face became ex‐

tremely unsightly. He impulsively pressed ZhouXiang to the wall, his
voice extremely piercing from the pain he's in, "ZhouXiang, treating you
as WangYuDong before ... I'm sorry to you... but you... the very first time
I saw you at the elevator, even if your looks have completely changed, I
still feel a shock that can't be explained. At the time, my only thought
was that I didn't want you to go. I used this method to get you, or to get
this body, is because..." YanMingXiu is choking with sobs, "Because I
missed you so much that I'm going crazy. The familiarity that I get from
you is the only thing that could save me at that time. You don't under‐
stand... You don't understand how much I miss you. You don't under‐
stand how I endured every day. You are obviously you, yet you hid it
from me for so long. You told CaiWei, told LanXiRong, but only didn't
tell me. Are you satisfied with this kind of revenge? You should be satis‐
fied. I'm in much more pain than you think!" YanMingXiu hugged him
tightly, his voice full of despair, "ZhouXiang, even if I deserve every‐
thing, I never thought of betraying you in the slightest bit, I just ...... you
two (referring to both younger and older ZhouXiang) are too much alike.
You're actually the same person! ZhouXiang, can you understand? It's
been three years. I can't go on anymore!"
WangYuDong, two ZhouXiangs, substitute, substitute, who is whose

substitute? Who is the substitute? Who is the protagonist?! From the be‐
ginning to now, all the circumstances is like a joke deliberately planned
by God. The purpose is simply to push them into a desperate situation
and then look at their painful and stupid expression for entertainment.
ZhouXiang opened his mouth, his words on the tip of tongue but he
didn't say anything. He was afraid that if he were to open his mouth, his
emotions would get out of control.
YanMingXiu's pain and grievances made him feel overwhelmed. Could

YanMingXiu be considered as having betrayed him? Even he is unsure.
675
He is also a man. He never thought that someone should be faithful to a

dead person.
YanMingXiu didn't do anything wrong. In fact, he even helped him. But

all the tangled emotions in his heart made it impossible for him to re‐
solve.
Is he jealous? Who is he jealous of? Both ZhouXiangs are him yet not
completely him. Who is the substitute? Who is the protagonist? Even he
himself can't tell.
ZhouXiang closed his eyes in pain.
He had long understood that as long as he gets involved with Yan‐

MingXiu, what is waiting for him is inconceivable pain and suffering. So
he must, must stay away from YanMingXiu. Even if he loves Yan‐
MingXiu a lot, he is also afraid.
End of the Chapter
676
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 92 - Don’t Give Up On Me ⦘
Chapter 92 - Don't Give Up On

Me
Chapter 92 -- Don't Give Up On Me
ZhouXiang gently pushed YanMingXiu away. He flopped softly down on

the sofa as his legs grew weak and stared blankly at the TV set that
should've been disposed of long ago.
YanMingXiu stood still for a while. He wiped his face and heaved a sigh
to calm down his emotions, then turned and went into the kitchen.
ZhouXiang heard the sound of the microwave oven working in the

kitchen and dazedly glanced toward the kitchen. He didn't know what
YanMingXiu is doing.
After a while, YanMingXiu came out holding two bone china bowls
(T/N). The small porcelain bowls were as white as jade, printed with pale
pink camellia flowers. They were bought when he and YanMingXiu
were leisurely strolling the streets. The two practically spotted it at the
same time. ZhouXiang wanted to leave after seeing the price but Yan‐
MingXiu just went and brought the set.
T/N: Bone china is a type of porcelain that is composed of bone ash,

feldspathic material, and kaolin and is the strongest of the porcelain or
china ceramics, having very high mechanical and physical strength and
chip resistance, and is known for its high levels of whiteness and translu‐
cency.
In the second half year of their cohabitation, they used it all the time. He
could even imagine the camellia flower set being placed at the table at
home. The pale pink camellia flowers on the white porcelain lined with
whitewashed red and white plaid tablecloths is so gentle and elegant, full
of homely atmosphere.
ZhouXiang just stared blankly at YanMingXiu as he put the porcelain

bowls on the coffee table. In the porcelain bowls are white fungus
677
soup(T/N).
whitefungusoup
T/N: White fungus has been appraised for its medicinal benefits, namely
anti-inflammatory and anti-tumor. In Chinese families, it is commonly
used in soups cooked for soothing purposes like nourishing the bodies,
healing dry coughs and clearing heat in the lungs.
"I made it before I left today. I knew there was going to be liquor in‐
volved." YanMingXiu's voice still tinged with a slight snuffling sound.
He softly added, "It may not be as good as the way you make it. Try it."
He picked up a bowl of white fungus soup and handed it to ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang stretched out his hands to take it. He led out a sigh and took a
sip.
YanMingXiu asked with bit of eagerness, "Is it good?"
"President Yan, you don't have to do this." ZhouXiang put the bowl
down and look quietly at YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu gnawed his teeth, "You're not allowed to call me President

Yan again."
YanMingXiu can't imagine what kind of mockery ZhouXiang had in his

heart when he called him 'President Yan.' When the truth was revealed,
YanMingXiu even had a trace of hatred toward ZhouXiang because he
had hid this from him for a year.
The longer he was separated from ZhouXiang, the more his pain in‐
creased. No one could understand this. Only he knew what it felt like to
have sleepless nights...what it felt like to wake up in the middle of a
dream crying... and what it felt like to look all over the world in hoping
to find someone and couldn't. The most terrifying is lying to himself that
this person is not dead but then seeing with his own eyes the skeletal
bones in front of him. It was such devastating despair. If it wasn't for the
Great Master's reminder, it's likely he wouldn't have walked out of the
farmer's house again. So when he realized that ZhouXiang was by his
side, when he knew that all his speculations had a reasonable explana‐
678
tion, for a moment, he hated ZhouXiang ...but he hated himself even

more.
No one could stop him from getting ZhouXiang back because what it felt
like to lose the person you love most, he knew it clearly himself.
ZhouXiang is silent for a while, "I'll move back tomorrow but this is be‐
tween us. Stop doing things in public that could lead to gossip." When
YanMingXiu took him onto the stage today, it already made him feel un‐
settled.
"No one dares to gossip about me."
"Yes, but they dare to about me."
"Don't take it to heart. ZhouXiang, anything they say won't affect you.
You want to be a star, I will help you fulfill it."
"It's not that..." ZhouXiang wanted to explain but felt that it was futile.
He does not want to be a star, but rather an actor with a stable income.
Being too popular is a kind of burden. He is a lazy and easily satisfied
person. He just wanted to earn money, while at the same time not be
stared at. He really shouldn't be working in the entertainment circle. But
unfortunately, he has no other skills. To say that he doesn't want fame
wouldn't make sense.
"Whatever you want, just tell me. I'll fulfill it for you." YanMingXiu
gripped ZhouXiang's chin and looked at him genuinely, "Just tell me."
ZhouXiang faintly said, "My career is developing very well. You don't
have to do anything more. Just leave me with a good reputation."
YanMingXiu's fingers trembled, "Your reputation now came from

LanXiRong. I don't want you to still be linked to LanXiRong's marking.
Don't shoot those MVs, the quality is too low. I am planning a movie. I
want you to play the leading role and I'll play the supporting role to sup‐
port you."
ZhouXiang frowned, "YanMingXiu, I'm really happy with what I'm do‐
ing now, I don't need you to boost me."
679
"Three years ago, I promised to invest in a movie for you but you ran
away that day." YanMingXiu's voice is tinged with a bit of vulnerability
because that was the last time he saw ZhouXiang -- the real ZhouXiang.
Even thinking of it now is like piercing pains stabbing his heart. He
hoarsely voiced, "I've said...what you lost, I will make you up to you.
ZhouXiang, I can't make you come back to life but anything else...as
long as I can give it to you, I will give it all to you."
ZhouXiang knew that it is useless to say anything. Although Yan‐

MingXiu has changed a lot, the one thing that will never change is his
nature. When YanMingXiu decides on something, that is the final deci‐
sion. He is that kind of dominating overbearing person.
It is also because YanMingXiu is so proud that ZhouXiang believes that

it won't be long before YanMingXiu would be tired of pleasing him in
this way and would give up. A dead person cannot be resurrected; this is
a fact can't be changed in any lives. But the person is still alive so the
meaning is completely different. He wanted to see how long Yan‐
MingXiu could endure.
ZhouXiang shook his head, "Up to you. I'm going back."
YanMingXiu immediately grabbed him, "Where are you going?"
"I'm going to go back first."
"Don't go. I'll help you move tomorrow. Stay here tonight." Yan‐
MingXiu's expression is intense and very deep, completely not allowing
ZhouXiang to refuse.
ZhouXiang almost laughed aloud, "YanMingXiu, do you think it is suit‐

able to have sex with our situation right now?"
YanMingXiu's face slightly blushed, "That's not what I meant. I only

want you to stay. If you don't want to do it, I won't force you."
"Then what do you want to do? Just lie down and chat?"
Unexpectedly, YanMingXiu nodded, "Just stay by my side is enough.

Doing anything is fine."
680
ZhouXiang grabbed his hair irritably then nodded, "I am going to take a
bath."
ZhouXiang got up and went to the inner home. The narrow corridors,
simple bathroom, simple study, comfortable master bedroom...ZhouXi‐
ang couldn't help but look at every corners of the home. His fingertips
stroked the slightly coarse yellow walls. This kind of familiar and warm
feeling filled his heart.
Dad, mom, I'm back. I am really back.
YanMingXiu quietly watched ZhouXiang from behind. The image of this

person walking freely around this home is a most precious memory in his
life. Now, all those images finally reappeared. He didn't use to believe in
God but now he believes that fate had long been predestined. And
ZhouXiang is the person destined for him. Otherwise, ZhouXiang would
not have return to his side after rebirth.
Starting over once again, he will definitely not let go of this chance to
make up for his mistakes.
ZhouXiang took a comfortable hot bath. His bathroom is very small and
the heat is not easily dispersed. Although the ventilation in the summer is
a bit of a problem, bathing in the winter is particularly warm. The long-
lost warmth makes ZhouXiang feel moved. Everything in the bathroom
felt so intimate.
After he finished bathing, he realized that he had forgotten to grab his

pajamas. When he was about to wear the clothes he was wearing earlier,
a gentle knock came from the bathroom door. YanMingXiu's shadow is
outside the bathroom.
"I have your pajamas. Put them on."
ZhouXiang opened the door and saw YanMingXiu looking at him hold‐
ing a set of pajamas. He didn't know how long YanMingXiu had been
standing there.
ZhouXiang took the pajamas. This hand trembled slightly. This is one set
of couple pajamas he bought. At that time, in order to give YanMingXiu
some mental hints, he bought a lot of things for couples, like pajamas,
681
cups, toothbrushes, and underwear. He had hoped that YanMingXiu

would have the feeling of being a couple with him. At the time, Yan‐
MingXiu did not refuse. ZhouXiang was so excited thinking that Yan‐
MingXiu had accepted these kinds of hints (of them being a couple).
Later, he realized that YanMingXiu didn't care about these senseless triv‐
ial things, allowing him to be groundlessly excited. What can influence
YanMingXiu?
Unexpectedly, with the passage of time, YanMingXiu is now using the

same exact methods to try and evoke these feelings in him. He finally
understood why YanMingXiu, who could buy any place he wanted any‐
where would insist on moving back with him to this 30 years old, 70-
square-meter condo. It is because their memories are everywhere in this
place, from every room to every layout, to the small porcelain bowls, to
the set of pajamas...all these are proof that he once loved YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu hopes that he remembers these.
YanMingXiu did a good job because ZhouXiang had never forgotten

these small details. In this place, he was forced to remember every bits
and pieces of his and YanMingXiu's memories over and over. The more
he remembered, the more pain he felt.
Sure enough, the bedding in the bedroom was picked by them at the
time. The rug on the wooden floor was bought by YanMingXiu. The 10
years old floor lamp was broken by YanMingXiu when he kicked it
while getting up in the middle of the night. He repaired it but now, he
can still see the traces of the repair. Even when YanMingXiu came out of
the bathroom, he is dressed exactly like him but just in a bigger size pa‐
jama.
Everything is like a reverse flow of time, like they were dragged back to
three years ago by an invisible hand. ZhouXiang is forced to experience
these sweet and happy moments from before.
With YanMingXiu's hair softly affixed to his face, it made him looked a
couple years younger and so similar to the arrogant and indifferent
teenager from then, especially those eyes, so deep that people cannot see
through it.
When ZhouXiang eyes collided with YanMingXiu's eyes, he could sense

that YanMingXiu seemed to see through what he is thinking.
682
YanMingXiu walked to the bed and slowly sat down. ZhouXiang's wet
bangs stuck onto his forehead and the cold water drops rolled down his
eyebrows onto his eye sockets.
The two quietly looked at each other as they sat very close together.
YanMingXiu whispered, "Xiang Ge... thank you for coming back."
ZhouXiang's heart trembled.
"I want you to remember everything in this home, especially your feel‐
ings for me." His tone is full of confidence.
YanMingXiu kissed ZhouXiang's soft lips, gently sucking and crushing

it, enjoying the refreshing taste. This is the first time YanMingXiu kissed
him. It should be said that, it is the first time he kissed him in his current
appearance.
He had been with YanMingXiu for half a year, the number of times they
made love is just a handful. Not to mention kissing, every time when
YanMingXiu vented sexually, he didn't want to see his face.
He initially thought that YanMingXiu was still treating him as

WangYuDong, but he did not expect that he had become his own substi‐
tute. Such an absurd circumstance actually happened to him. But since
he can wake up in another person's body, there is nothing in this world
that is impossible.
The feeling of being teased by the invisible hand is indeed increasingly

intense, making ZhouXiang frightened and trembled with fear. He is
afraid that this new farce arranged by God is only waiting until he gets
too deep into the trick and then God would violently wake him up, let‐
ting him fall into the ruins again.
YanMingXiu's slippery tongue broke through the barrier of ZhouXiang's

teeth, got into his mouth and tangled with his tongue. ZhouXiang's eyes
blurred and his emotions involuntarily pulled back by this warm kiss. He
subconsciously pushed YanMingXiu away but YanMingXiu grasped his
hands and suppressed him forcefully.
683
ZhouXiang could only passively endure this increasingly frantic kiss.

YanMingXiu turned this initial light kiss into a deep kiss full of intense
yearnings and lustful tastes. These fierce emotions started a fire that
swept through and engulfed both of their minds. ZhouXiang widen his
eyes; he couldn't understand why such kiss could penetrate from sorrow
to despair, and that sorrow is so contagious.
Just when the two of them were just about out of breadth, YanMingXiu
let him go, falling onto ZhouXiang's body weakly, gripping his waist and
muttering, "You're back. You really came back."
ZhouXiang suppressed the urge to touch him. He lay on the bed at a

complete loss, allowing YanMingXiu to lean on top of him heavily.
YanMingXiu adjusted his posture and essentially held ZhouXiang's up‐

per body in his arms. His gentle and hoarse voice rang softly in ZhouXi‐
ang's ear, "Xiang Ge, go to sleep. I hope that I can hold you like this to
sleep every day in the future. Don't give up on me because I will never
give up on you."
ZhouXiang closed his eyes tiredly.
YanMingXiu held ZhouXiang as if he is holding his entire world.
This is his entire world.
End of the Chapter
684
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 93 - YanMingxiu Taking
ChenYing To the Hospital ⦘
Chapter 93 - YanMingxiu Taking

ChenYing To the Hospital
Chapter 93 -- YanMingxiu Taking ChenYing To the Hospital
The next morning, CaiWei called ZhouXiang to go back to the company.
When ZhouXiang woke up, YanMingXiu had already awakened and

even planned to make him breakfast but he was not as quick as ZhouXi‐
ang. ZhouXiang finished cooking and ate, then rushed out.
Seeing that it's close to the lunar New Years, the company had a lot of
things needing to be done. CaiWei lacks helpers to deliver gifts so he lent
ZhouXiang a car and had him help deliver the gifts. ZhouXiang had done
these tasks before so CaiWei felt very much at ease in letting him handle
it. After ZhouXiang's identity was revealed, although CaiWei was furi‐
ous in the beginning, ZhouXiang could tell that he was very happy. He
used to be CaiWei's right hand man and his competency had made Cai‐
Wei felt very much at ease. So at this time, important tasks were natu‐
rally given to him.
After ZhouXiang delivered the gifts, he called CaiWei to ask if he could

borrow the car and return it to the company tomorrow. He wanted to use
it move. He had very little things in the condo that YanMingXiu trans‐
ferred to him. All his things fit in the car. Even though YanMingXiu
wanted to help him, he didn't want to see YanMingXiu all the time. That
would make him nervous.
CaiWei very quickly agreed and ZhouXiang drove the car back to that
condo. He went in and cleaned up a little. There was really nothing. He
packed up in less than an hour and put everything in the car.
He still intended to give this condo back to YanMingXiu, in hoping that

YanMingXiu could also return his condo to him.
After cleaning up, he drove back to ChenYing's place.
685
After he opened the door, the home was very quiet. ZhouXiang remem‐
bered that today is Thursday and Aunt Wang must've gone with ChenY‐
ing to the hospital for dialysis.
When he was about to remove his shoes, the door was opened from the
room. ZhouXiang looked up and saw Aunt Wang coming out of the
room like she had been sleeping.
"Aunt Wang? You didn't go to the hospital with my mom?"
"Your mom already went. I didn't go."
"Huh?"
Aunt Wang said excitedly, "Your friend, that big star YanMingXiu came
this morning and took Ying Jie out."
ZhouXiang froze as he bent down to take off his shoes. He straightened

his back, "You said that YanMingXiu took my mom?"
"Yeah, he said that he will take Ying Jie to do dialysis."
"My mom just went with him like that?" ZhouXiang's tone uncon‐
sciously rose.
Aunt Wang seemed to feel that his tone sounded abnormal and got a little
nervous, "Ah Xiang, what's wrong? Was it inappropriate?"
ZhouXiang realized his attitude seemed a bit off and shook his head with
a smile, "It's okay. I just felt sorry for inconveniencing others. You don't
have to wait on us for dinner; I'm going to go to the hospital to pick my
mom up."
"Ah... Ah Xiang."
"Mnnn?"
"They may not be at the hospital where she usually goes. Your big star
friend said that he's going to take Ying Jie to a better hospital for
checkup."
686
ZhouXiang nodded quietly, "Okay, got it." ZhouXiang grabbed his key,
cell phone and left.
As he was walking, he dialed YanMingXiu's cell phone and the call was
quickly connected.
"Hello?"
"Hey. YanMingXiu, where did you take my mom today?"
"To the hospital."
"Which one?"
"XX Hospital. I found someone to do an examination evaluation on her."
ZhouXiang heaved a sigh of relief. Initially, he was very skeptical of

YanMingXiu's purpose for taking ChenYing, but at least YanMingXiu
brought her to a reliable place. XX Hospital is the best hospital for treat‐
ing uremia in the country. Unfortunately, he couldn't get on the waiting
list. "I'm going there now. You didn't say anything rash to my mom
right?"
YanMingXiu is silent for a moment, "We're not in the hospital now. The
dialysis is done. She's at my home right now."
ZhouXiang clenched his cell phone, "You...what did you say to her?"
"Come over first."
ZhouXiang hung up the phone depressingly and drove to YanMingXiu's

home. He rushed to YanMingXiu's place as quickly as he could. Once he
got to the place, he found that the two of them were actually wearing
aprons, making zucchini pancake (T/N). The entire room permeated with
the aroma of white radish and chicken soup.
zucchini panckake
T/N: Zucchini pancake: is a traditional staple food in old Beijing. It is a

soft cake made from zucchini, eggs and flour.
"Mom?" ZhouXiang looked at them strangely.
687
ChenYing smiled, "You're here. Go wash your hands and wait for dinner;
we're almost done."
ZhouXiang then looked at YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu smiled at him softly, "Take off your coat; it's very hot in the
room."
ZhouXiang took off his coat and walked toward them uncomfortably. He
had been observing ChenYing's expression but ChenYing is immersed in
cooking and didn't look at him.
ZhouXiang said helplessly, "I am going to check on the soup."
As soon as he entered the kitchen, a clay pot of chicken soup was bub‐
bling with heat on top of the gas stove. YanMingXiu said from behind
him, "It's done. Turn off the stove."
ZhouXiang turned off the stove, opened the lid, and the appetizing aroma
suddenly rushed up his nose. ZhouXiang put the clay pot on the table and
serve the soup into three bowls to let it cool down.
Soon, the rice and other dishes were done.
The three sat down on the table with ZhouXiang and YanMingXiu di‐
rectly facing each other. The atmosphere was a bit awkward.
From the moment that ZhouXiang got into the home until now, he didn't
say anything and ChenYing also didn't say anything. Only YanMingXiu
leisurely spoke to them. It seemed as though everything is normal, as if it
isn't their first time having a meal like this.
While YanMingXiu is drinking soup, he said, "I took Auntie to XX Hos‐

pital today. The diagnosis results are the same as the previous one. How‐
ever, the experts have some better solutions in the treatment methods.
Next time we can go together and discuss it."
ZhouXiang suppressed himself from asking the questions that he wanted

to ask. He nodded and responded, "Okay."
After the meal, YanMingXiu wanted take them back home but ZhouXi‐
ang refused, "Don't need to. I drove the company's car here. We can go
688
back on our own." After saying that, he didn't wait for YanMingXiu to
say anymore and left with ChenYing.
When the weather is freezing cold, it's really unbearable to get directly
into the car after leaving the home. ZhouXiang started to consider buying
a car again. Although YanMingXiu still kept his original car but because
the car was initially bought used and its functionality was just average,
adding on that it was left not driven for three years, it can no longer start.
ZhouXiang intends to include a car as part of his next year's plan.
After getting into the car, ZhouXiang didn't speak. He waited for ChenY‐
ing to speak first.
Sure enough, ChenYing quietly heaved a sigh, "This kid is pretty good."
"Mom, what did you two do today?"
"He suddenly came to the apartment this morning. I saw him last time so
I thought he came to see you. I didn't expect him to come see me and
said that he would take me to the big hospital for an examination."
"And then you just went? Why didn't you give me a call?"
"Your mother is not stupid. If he wasn't trying to get something, why

would he treat this old lady so nice? I also watched the news. When I
saw the promotional event, I've already noticed that the way he looks at
you is different. I've said. You shouldn't hide these things from me.
Lately, you've been staying out all night. Do you really think that I would
believe you are working overtime every day?"
ZhouXiang sighed helplessly, "Mom, we are not like what you think."
"And what is that?"
ZhouXiang suddenly became speechless. He really didn't know how to

explain his relationship with YanMingXiu to ChenYing nor could he tell
her the truth. A conservative elder like ChenYing would definitely not
accept it. ZhouXiang couldn't help but become more worried about the
rumors that could get into ChenYing's ears. ZhouXiang is especially furi‐
ous thinking how YanMingXiu just came and took ChenYing away. He
689
said vaguely, "We were in a movie together and he took good care of me,
but I don't think we are suitable. We're from different worlds."
"Aiyah, that's what I'm worried about too. Although this child is very
good, his family background is way out of our league. I just hope that
you can find a person who you can live with sincerely. If you're really
with him, I've nothing to say. But will his family agree? I don't want to
see you suffer so I didn't say anything today. This matter, it's better for
you to make your own decision."
ZhouXiang smiled, "Mom, you think too much. We are not even to that
extent. How can I say this? Anyways, it's not possible between us. You
just treat him as a friend of mine okay? But try not to inconvenience
him."
"I understand. I just wanted to test him today or I wouldn't have taken up
his entire day. Who would've guess that this kid who seemed to be quite
insensible is especially good. My dialysis treatment took four to five
hours but not once was he impatient. He even chatted with me the whole
time. Aiyah, he's really good. He's also handsome and is thoughtful. Ah
Xiang, this is your own matters so I won't say anymore. Anyways, just
remember that whatever you do, I'll support you."
ZhouXiang smiled and glanced at her, "Mom, you're really not an ordi‐
nary old lady, too cool!"
Being teased by him, ChenYing said with pride, "My son will also be a
star in the future. I also have to keep up with the times."
ZhouXiang smiled with her but there is no smile visible in his eyes. Yan‐
MingXiu has no worries but ZhouXiang do. He can't imagine how
ChenYing would feel upon hearing the unbearable rumors and how dis‐
appointed she would be at her son. ZhouXiang gripped tightly onto the
steering wheel, with increasing dissatisfaction toward YanMingXiu.
End of the chapter
690
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 94 - Xiang Ge I Love You (M) ⦘
Chapter 94 - Xiang Ge I Love You

(M)
Chapter 94 -- Xiang Ge I Love You (M)
After the two got home, ChenYing went to chat with Aunt Wang while
ZhouXiang returned to his room. He called YanMingXiu immediately
when he got into his room. Earlier ChenYing was there so it wasn't ap‐
propriate to say certain things. After the phone call was connected,
ZhouXiang quickly asked, "How could you just casually take my mom
out?"
YanMingXiu replied without any guilt whatsoever, "Could it be that you

don't want her to get better treatment?"
"Her condition is good right now."
"That's because she hasn't been ill too long ago. There are many compli‐
cations in the later stages of uremia and your understanding of this dis‐
ease is too limited, including the hospital where she was getting her
treatment. That is not a good hospital. Don't tell me you don't want her to
have the best treatment?"
The words YanMingXiu said literally pushed ZhouXiang onto a high

wall, making it sound as though ZhouXiang didn't want ChenYing to
have contact with YanMingXiu, even if it's at the expense of providing
better treatment for her. ZhouXiang couldn't dispute this.
He responded irritably, "You're capable. What you say is reasonable but I

don't want her to be confused and think of foolish thoughts. She's just a
conservative old lady. If this messed-up situation gets passed to her ears,
she'll get sick even if she wasn't before.
YanMingXiu responded lightly, "I think she's much more open-minded

and understanding than you think."
"Don't use your lame arguments to make this sound logical."
691
YanMingXiu is silent and then asked rhetorically, "ZhouXiang, she's not

your real mother. Do you really care that much about her?"
This time it was ZhouXiang that is silent. He thought a bit before re‐
sponding, "Although she's not my real mother, I've always wanted a
mother. Besides, I took over her son's body; I can't possibly not fulfill my
filial piety in his place."
"Okay, I understand. Since you treat her as your mother, I'll also treat her
as my mother."
ZhouXiang got angry, "Don't fucking bullshit. My mom can't accept this
kind of honor!" After saying that, he promptly hung up.
YanMingXiu didn't call back. ZhouXiang took a shower and fell onto the
bed. He felt like he had been busy for an entire day so he was especially
tired.
In fact, he certainly hoped that ChenYing could be treated in a good hos‐

pital. He had actually gone to that hospital initially and waited in line
from two in the middle of the night until 6 in the morning just to get a
ticket number. In the end, he still couldn't get it. Then when he looked at
trying to buy a ticket number, the cost was ¥3,000, immediately scaring
him. The online appointment to see the specialist was already booked out
past four months. And even if the patient could be seen, if there needs to
be a return visit, the wait is still a long time. When he thought of how
difficult it is just to get an examination for an illness at a good hospital,
he was afraid that ChenYing couldn't afford the wait so he no longer
bothered with it.
It's not the same for someone with power and status. The hospital is like
a home clinic. Seeking out the best doctors in the country is an easy
thing to do. No matter how unjust ZhouXiang felt about this, he can't
help but accept this fact.
He has a feeling as though YanMingXiu is a hunter, setting a net every‐

where around him, waiting for him to have nowhere to go and then he
would immediately pull the net. At that time, he may never be able to es‐
cape again.
692
But this is a trap he dared not and didn't want to jump into. He jumped
into it once and lost his life. Even for a dog, if it had licked a fire pan
once, it wouldn't be stupid enough to do it again, let alone people.
ZhouXiang heaved a sighed and realized that he couldn't fall sleep so he

grabbed a book and started to read.
After a while, sensing that his eyes have started to feel droopy, he finally
decided to go to sleep. Unexpectedly, his cell phone rang at this time.
ZhouXiang first looked at the clock on the wall. It was already two
o'clock in the middle of the night. Who would call him? When he picked
up his phone to check, surely it is YanMingXiu.
ZhouXiang didn't want to pick up but pondering for a while, he still

picked up, "Hey."
"ZhouXiang, you haven't slept yet?"
ZhouXiang responded lazily, "You woke me up."
"The lights in your room are on."
ZhouXiang subconsciously straightened up his body and turned his head,

"Where are you?"
"Downstairs."
"What are you doing here?"
YanMingXiu's voice is soft like the softest thick satin, "I made you an‐
gry, so I couldn't sleep. I wanted to come to your home to see but didn't
expect your lights to be on."
ZhouXiang is silent. YanMingXiu's caring attitude made him feel very

uneasy, especially his heart, pounded beat by beat. He sighed softly, "I'm
going to sleep, (you) go back."
"Can I go up? It's cold outside."
"You're not in the car?"
693
"I don't want to be in the car, can't see your windows from inside the
car."
ZhouXiang raked through his hair irritably, "YanMingXiu, don't be like

this. It's not like you."
"What is like me?"
"You... I don't know, just go back."
"I don't want to. I want go up. I want see you."
"YanMingXiu, what is really with you?"
"If I don't see you for even a day, I get anxious." YanMingXiu softly
muttered, "Very anxious. Xiang Ge, you were so good to me before. At
the time, I've always felt that it should be like that because who told you
to like me? In this past three years, I've relied on our memories from then
to endure. What I'm most afraid of is that you would disappear again. I
want you to move back because I want to be able to see you when I come
home and have you by my side when I wake up every day. I no longer
wanted to go through life not being able to find you... see you... or hear
your voice. That was truly a nightmare."
ZhouXiang's hand holding the phone trembled.
"I'm up. Open the door for me."
ZhouXiang heard the footsteps from the quiet stairwell on his phone.
"I'm outside your door," YanMingXiu reminded him.
ZhouXiang sat on the bed for a while before hanging up the phone. Then
he got up, put on his slippers, draped his thick pajamas around his shoul‐
ders and walked pass the living room to open the door for YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu's body exuded cold air, his ears and cheeks were red. He
seemed to have been standing outside for a long time.
ZhouXiang was about to say something but YanMingXiu rushed over

and embraced him tightly, his cold lips smashing onto his lips.
694
The living room is very dark. ZhouXiang took a few steps back and al‐
most fell onto the sofa. The pajamas he had draped on his shoulders fell
to the floor. He was only wearing a tank top and shorts to sleep. Being
pulled into YanMingXiu's embrace immediately exposed him to the
chilling air from the outside; his whole body shivered from the cold.
However, his (YanMingXiu) lips that were tightly pressing on his lips are
hot, the thrashing of his tongue is also hot and even YanMingXiu's hand
holding his waist is gradually getting hot.
ZhouXiang is kissed to the point where he felt a bit dizzy, his mind blank
for a while. Then he pushed YanMingXiu away and reached his hand to
cover his mouth and whispered, "Don't make any sound." After saying
that, he pulled YanMingXiu into his room and shut the door tightly.
If ChenYing were to see YanMingXiu, he wouldn't be able to clearly ex‐

plain to her.
YanMingXiu's enthusiasm did not get impeded. Right when the door is
locked, he immediately pushed ZhouXiang to the bed.
ZhouXiang tried to avoid his advances but his bare skin still touched
YanMingXiu's clothes. He softly scolded, "Your body is freezing cold."
YanMingXiu took off his coat and threw it on the floor, then clasped
onto ZhouXiang's hand and kissed him intensely.
Seeing the situation as such, ZhouXiang knew that he won't be able to

evade (sex) tonight. The two didn't know how many times they had done
it before. Although they have numerous barriers in their hearts, at least
their bodies are exceptionally genuine. At this time, there is nothing
more to say. Might as well just do it.
ZhouXiang said in between gasps from being fervently kissed, "Don't

make a sound, they are just in the opposite room."
YanMingXiu is thoroughly absorbed in kissing him as he moved down to

his chin, his throat, not saying anything.
YanMingXiu very quickly removed all of his and ZhouXiang's clothes.
695
The room is very warm and the heating ignited their internal fires. At this
time, the two men are nakedly entwined, seeing the glimmer of abnormal
lights in each other's eyes. This perverse fire penetrated and filled their
minds.
YanMingXiu frantically caressed ZhouXiang's pectoral muscles, his in‐

tensive kisses are like raindrops falling on ZhouXiang's chest, leaving
spots of love markings.
ZhouXiang embedded his hand in YanMingXiu's hair and whispered,

"Do you have condom? I don't have it at home."
YanMingXiu paused, "I also don't have it."
ZhouXiang felt a bit angry, "Then what is there to do?"
"There were a few times that we didn't use it before." YanMingXiu

pressed onto him, obviously not relenting.
"Back then, we did it often...now..." ZhouXiang is a little embarrassed,

"Fine... get up."
YanMingXiu instantly grabbed onto ZhouXiang's little brother that had

long stood erected. He gripped it gently making ZhouXiang's entire body
becoming partially soft.
ZhouXiang twisted his body uncomfortably; his willpower is not as reso‐

lute. Speaking of it, he had not been fully able to enjoy sex for a long
time. From rebirth till present, not even once.
He really missed it.
YanMingXiu kissed his lips, "Xiang Ge, let's do it. I'll be careful not to
hurt you."
ZhouXiang reached his hand to grab the hand cream from the headboard,
"We'll just make do."
YanMingXiu kissed him intensely. Then, he spread ZhouXiang's two

long legs, seeing his (ZhouXiang's) slightly erected crotch lying in be‐
tween his pubic hair; he couldn't help but lowered his head and used his
soft tongue to brush the tip of his hardened sex organ.
696
ZhouXiang's body trembled as he looked at YanMingXiu in shock.
In the year they lived together, he had done this (kissed YanMingXiu's
cock, blowjobs) many times, but not once did YanMingXiu use his
mouth on him. He's always comforted himself that it's because Yan‐
MingXiu had mysophobia (T/N), but in actuality it was because the other
person didn't even care for him.
T/N: mysophobia -- extreme or irrational fear of dirtiness or contamina‐

tion.
He didn't expect YanMingXiu to be willing to do this.
YanMingXiu seemed to feel his gaze. He lifted his head slightly, his ex‐
pression looking a bit embarrassed, "I try."
ZhouXiang's heart jumped erratically.
That expression... that expression looked just like the first time he saw
YanMingXiu, this beautiful young boy, his face obviously looking em‐
barrassed because he had mistakenly recognized the wrong person. This
look is so attractive, striking him in his heart almost instantly.
He didn't know whether or not he fell in love with YanMingXiu at first

sight but at least in terms of appearance, he had never seen anyone more
appealing than YanMingXiu. It seems that his shallowness is the begin‐
ning of this tragedy.
Having no time to ponder any further, ZhouXiang's cock is sheathed in a

warm mouth. This wet and smooth feeling really makes a person insane,
especially when ZhouXiang saw the expression on YanMingXiu's face,
the face that had once made him deeply infatuated. No matter whether it
is psychological satisfaction or physical pleasure, all of it rapidly soared
to the extreme at once.
ZhouXiang couldn't help but moaned once as his hand gripped tightly
onto the bed sheets.
This unbearable moan gave YanMingXiu huge motivation. Relying on

the memories of how others did this on him, he glided the increasing
hardened cocked in and out of his warm mouth. Even though the taste is
697
unpleasant, when he thought of how he could pleasure ZhouXiang, he

was willing to do it.
ZhouXiang hasn't been aroused for such a long time, so very soon, he
shot out. YanMingXiu couldn't evade it in time and was sprayed on the
face. ZhouXiang is extremely embarrassed as he grabbed a few sheets of
tissues and handed it to him. YanMingXiu wiped the semen from his face
and smiled at him warmly.
ZhouXiang's face is a burning hot. He had already passed the age of be‐
ing embarrassed over this kind of thing, but at this time he didn't know
what is happening to him.
YanMingXiu leaned over, gently caressing and stroking his waist while
kissing him softly. "Can I?"
ZhouXiang vaguely muttered at "hmm" sound.
YanMingXiu spread his thighs widely, and then squeezed a big amount
of hand cream on his hand and smeared it on ZhouXiang's hole. His meat
hole is very tight. YanMingXiu's finger struggled with much difficulty
before finally squeezing in.
ZhouXiang moved uncomfortably, his brows lifted slightly.
YanMingXiu caressed him while using his fingers to probe back and
forth in and out of his hole.
He had done it with this body several times. Although the number of
times is very few, he is not unfamiliar with it. However this time is dif‐
ferent from any other times. In the past, what he needed from this body
was to vent his frustrations. Besides desire, there was yearning, remorse,
sorrow, and so on. But this time is different, what he wanted is to meld as
one with this person. Looking at this person, who is both familiar and
unfamiliar to him, this is not the face of his beloved ZhouXiang. He
missed the face of the man who always had on a warm and carefree
smile. But he could no longer see it again. Everything was his fault. But
fortunately, fortunately, the man's soul is still here, no matter what his
face looks like, just knowing that the person in this body is the person he
loves the most is enough.
698
Under YanMingXiu's tantalizing probes and jabs, ZhouXiang's meat hole

softened. The tight mouth opened slightly and shimmered in the light.
YanMingXiu pulled out his wet fingers and switch to use his penis to
push at ZhouXiang's hole. His meaty tip continuously probe at the tender
red hole before finally pushing in slowly.
ZhouXiang took a deep breath. All the senses in his body are awakened.
His entire body concentrated on his tightened tunnel, feeling Yan‐
MingXiu's hardened penis penetrating through his tightened meat walls,
bit by bit impaling him.
ZhouXiang's gasping voice trembled a bit. He gritted his teeth, "Go

light... lightly..."
YanMingXiu slowed down. He slowly pressed to rub ZhouXiang's tight

hole and whispered softly, "Relax a bit. I want to go all in. Xiang Ge.
Forget all the previous times. I want to give you the best experience, just
like how we did before."
ZhouXiang gritted his teeth, the shame of having something foreign in‐
vading his body made him speechless.
YanMingXiu held onto his waist tightly and moved slowly. Yan‐
MingXiu's big cock and his beautiful face seemed completely unfitting.
ZhouXiang was intimidated the first time he saw it. At this time, this big
baby has swelled to an atrocious size from being aroused. ZhouXiang
felt that his entire intestinal cavity is filled with YanMingXiu's cock. Ev‐
ery time YanMingXiu thrust into him, it felt like a hard and hot rod is fu‐
riously raging in his internal organs. This feeling of being completely
filled can't be expressed.
ZhouXiang lifted his neck, his face blushing red. Every time Yan‐
MingXiu plunged deeply into him and then pulled out, his entire body
would shudder. Despite changing to a different body, all his sensitive ar‐
eas are surprisingly the same. Maybe this has nothing to do with the
physical body itself but is directly related to his own senses, so every
time YanMingXiu ignited the desires in him, he is able to successfully
make ZhouXiang fully aroused.
Soon the two men returned to their passion from before. In the year they
lived together, the two were like wild beasts. They almost did it in every
699
positions and locations, frantically and boldly enjoying the excitement

and thrilling pleasure that sex brings them. At that time they were famil‐
iar with every sensitive areas of the other person's body and can very
easily make the other person's lust surged. ZhouXiang had always been a
one before he met YanMingXiu. Mainly because he felt that his appear‐
ance, figure, and temperament is not suitable to be on the bottom. After
being with YanMingXiu is when he came to realize that he is naturally
more fitting to be a zero. The number of times he cum almost immedi‐
ately were not many, but there were several occasions when Yan‐
MingXiu easily made him shot out almost instantly. Now that the two are
nakedly intertwined again, all the crazy memories from the past rapidly
rose up to their minds. Just merely thinking about it is enough to make
ZhouXiang's body scalding hot.
YanMingXiu's thrusts are getting stronger and faster, almost making it

impossible for him to close his thighs. He can only lay numb with his
legs spread apart to make it easier for YanMingXiu to plunder in and out.
ZhouXiang didn't dare to make a sound. In fact, he especially liked to

moan aloud. Especially at the moment of climax, the pleasure is too
thrilling but he didn't forget where he was. He could only bite his teeth
and let the waves of pleasure push him step by step to the peak of desire.
The sweat from YanMingXiu's face fell to his chest, it is scalding hot.
ZhouXiang opened his misty eyes at YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu also

looked at him. This is the first time that the two are making love face-to-
face. No, it's not that they haven't tried this direct facing position. It
should be said that this was the first time they are making love face-to-
face with YanMingXiu looking directly into his eyes and not burying his
face in trying to pretend he was someone else.
When their eyes collided, ZhouXiang clearly saw the love permeating
from YanMingXiu's eyes; this tender affection shocked him to his core.
YanMingXiu thrusted vigorously into ZhouXiang body. At the moment

when the thrilling pleasure was becoming unbearable and about to erupt,
he firmly and tremblingly muttered, "Xiang Ge, I love you."
End of the chapter
700
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 95 - Let Me Move On With My
Life ⦘
Chapter 95 - Let Me Move On

With My Life
Chapter 95 -- Let Me Move On With My Life
ZhouXiang's bed is a 150cmX200cm single bed. He usually didn't feel

that it is small when he's sleeping but when there are two tall and big
men lying on the bed, it is an extremely tight fit. He could hardly turn
over. However, YanMingXiu didn't give ZhouXiang a chance to turn
over. He kept pulling ZhouXiang close to him. It was a bit overbearing
but very warm. ZhouXiang's room has heating but the window is not
sealed tightly so the chilling air always leaked in. On this night, he did
not feel a trace of cold wind, instead every cells in his body was over‐
flowed with the heat coming from YanMingXiu.
When the two woke up, it was almost noon.
ZhouXiang glanced at his watch and immediately got up from his bed.
He usually never slept till this time. He has a habit of getting up early,
unless he's too exhausted. Last night, he was indeed exhausted. Other‐
wise he wouldn't have unknowingly slept until now.
As soon as he moved, YanMingXiu also woke up and stared at him.
ZhouXiang gave him a little shove, "Get up, it's almost eleven o'clock.
"Okay." Although YanMingXiu responded, his arms forcefully wrapped

around his waist, saying softly, "We've nothing to do... let's just sleep for
a while longer."
ZhouXiang sounded a bit urgent, "Can't, my mom will come to call me

to go out to eat."
YanMingXiu didn't say anything but hugged his waist more tightly with
his head buried in his embrace as he muttered, "Xiang Ge, I've been
thinking of this day for a long time." To be able to wake up with ZhouX‐
iang is almost a dream beyond his touch. He really hoped that time could
701
Life ⦘
stop in this moment, even if it was to stay like this forever, that is fine
too.
ZhouXiang's mind is not on him. He pushed YanMingXiu out of bed,

quickly put on his clothes and walked with an awkward posture to the
door, leaning his ears against the door, listening to the movements out‐
side.
There were only sounds from the TV outside.
ZhouXiang whispered, "Put on your clothes. I'm going out to see. I'll call
you out to leave later. Don't make any sounds."
YanMingXiu raked through his bed hair, his expression a bit disap‐
pointed.
ZhouXiang impatiently urged, "Hurry up."
"Just like this?" YanMingXiu's glittering eyes unwaveringly looked at

ZhouXiang. He smiled bitterly, "Last night... I thought it would change
something. Your mother has already guessed our relationship, why
bother to be secretive about it?"
ZhouXiang gritted his teeth, "Whether or not she knows is our family's
business. Hurry up and get dressed."
YanMingXiu shook his head in disappointment and silently got out of

bed to put on his clothes.
After ZhouXiang saw that he was dressed, he was going to open the door
to go out but YanMingXiu grabbed onto him, "I want to go out with
you."
ZhouXiang frowned, "Don't force me."
YanMingXiu's expression changed slightly, trembling as he let go of his

hand, "Xiang Ge, what exactly can I do for you to be willing to start over
with me? Did you feel it last night? We obviously have a deep connec‐
tion. You still have feelings for me. Why can't you give me a chance?
Everything that you had hoped to get from me before, everything that I
702
Life ⦘
didn't give you before, I will give it you. I want to seriously date you. In
my life, I will never again treat anyone else the way I've treated you."
ZhouXiang turned his head and lowly muttered, "You most definitely
won't treat someone else like this. Nobody is as stupid as me."
YanMingXiu clenched his teeth. His heart feeling such pain that he didn't
know what to say afterwards.
Seeing his loss expression, ZhouXiang's heart remained calmed. He re‐

leased the doorknob and turned back to sit on the bed. He looked at Yan‐
MingXiu quietly. His voice sounding deflated, "MingXiu, our relation‐
ship from the past to now is only harmonious during sex. What you said
is right. I must still have feelings for you. Men are born to like doing
these kind of things (sex). But that is all there is left between us. You say
that you like me. In fact, I am very touched. But from my past experi‐
ence, the price to pay for being with you is too high. It's not been easy
for me to get this life. I want to live it well. If I continue to embroil my‐
self with you, then what is the difference compared with my previous
life? Wouldn't I have wasted living that life? Seeing that I didn't die, you
should be relieved. You don't have to feel guilty anymore. Moreover, the
disparities between our backgrounds are far too wide. We really aren't
suitable for each other. I've overestimated myself before. From the be‐
ginning, I should not have gotten myself involved with you."
Hearing these words, the rims of YanMingXiu eyes turned red. He glared
firmly at ZhouXiang, wanting to find a trace of that familiar tenderness
and affections from that expression.
ZhouXiang kick his slippers with his feet from time to time. He thought.
He should just say everything that he had wanted to say at once. In fact,
letting it all out calmly is much better than doing so in anger. At least, he
is especially clear on what he wanted to say and could express it very
clearly. "With your family background, you should be marrying a well-
matched woman of same social status, right? Your kind of family will
not allow you to mess around (be gay) like this. Just this alone is some‐
thing I can't accept. I don't like women. I won't marry a woman to ruin
her life. If I can find a man willing to be with me, that would be great. If
I can't, it's not a big deal. The number of couples that can last in this cir‐
cle is only a handful. I won't force the matter. But whether or not I could
find him, this person will definitely not be you. Not to mention others,
703
Life ⦘
just your brother alone can kill me. Our fate is just like this. Actually, as
you can see, our ending have already come out in my last life, and that is
separation between life and death. I've already given up on you. Let me
move on with my life. What point is there in continuing to be persis‐
tent?"
YanMingXiu's blood almost seeped out from gritting his teeth as he re‐
sponded with his voice hoarsely, "What do you know? All that you've
said only meant that you still don't trust me. In your eyes, are my feel‐
ings really this shallow? Everything that you've said, if I haven't thought
it through, I wouldn't have continued to wait for you for three years. In
these three years, I've just been waiting for you to return, for us to live
without apprehensions, just as long as you come back." YanMingXiu
looked at ZhouXiang, the sorrow in his eyes almost overflowed out.
ZhouXiang trembled as he sighed and held his head helplessly.
"YanMingXiu, if I indulged myself again, who knows what the results

will be? I've already died once. I'm really afraid that this bizarre joke is
far from over."
YanMingXiu touched ZhouXiang's ears gently, "Xiang Ge, I won't let

you go. Absolutely not. I could no longer live without you, not even for
day. I have enough time to wait for you. I won't let anyone get near you.
I'll wait for you to put down all your burdens to start over with me."
At this moment, someone knocked on the door.
ZhouXiang paused and lifted his head, "Who is it?"
"Are you two awake?" ChenYing's voice came from outside the door.
"Ah, just woke up."
"If you're up, then come out and eat."
ZhouXiang is stunned. He thought back. Did ChenYing just say, "You

two"?
Hearing no sounds from the inside ChenYing muttered, "Come out.

Don't hide. I've sent Aunt Wang home, there are no outsiders home."
704
Life ⦘
ZhouXiang dejectedly heaved a sigh. This time he really has nothing to

say.
YanMingXiu regained a bit of his spirit. He pulled ZhouXiang's chin and

quickly kissed him, then looked at him sincerely, "Xiang Ge, this is go‐
ing to happen sooner or later." After saying that, he stood up first and
went to open the door before ZhouXiang could stop him.
ChenYing is wearing an apron, looking at them calmly.
ZhouXiang can't wait to bury himself under the blanket.
Although he is a natural homosexual, nobody restricted or criticized his

sexual orientation during his growth since he didn't have parents. Al‐
though ChenYing had mentioned that she understood him, still...being
caught by an elder knowing that he had sex with another man in bed
made him incomparably embarrassed. He thought. If his parents were
still alive, he would likely be faced with this kind of uncomfortable situ‐
ation upon seeing them as well.
ChenYing didn't lift her eyes, "I had wanted to ask you to have breakfast
this the morning." She looked at YanMingXiu and tried to smile, but her
expression is particularly awkward.
Although she had long known that ZhouXiang is gay, she still felt a bit
complicated seeing her son, whom she had literally raised, nakedly shar‐
ing a blanket with another man in a bed.
She used to be very against ZhouXiang being with TanYin, so much that
their mother-son relationship was once extremely tumultuous. But after
ZhouXiang's accident, how could she still have the mood to still be
picky? Later on, she completely got over it. But imagining it is one thing,
seeing it with her own eyes is another thing. Although she also liked this
remarkably beautiful popular star, she still needed some time to adjust.
She decided to work harder to treat this big star better. After all, her son
and he have already done it.....
"Mr. Yan, you also come to eat too. I made some wantons."
"Auntie, thank you, I'm going to go wash my face first."
705
Life ⦘
"Go right ahead, I've set out a new toothbrush for you."
YanMingXiu went to the bathroom.
ZhouXiang and ChenYing looked at each other for a few seconds and
then awkwardly lowered their heads.
ChenYing rubbed her hand that had some remnants of flour onto her
apron and reached out to feel ZhouXiang's forehead, "It's a bit hot, the
heater is too strong. It's easy to get a fever."
ZhouXiang nodded.
"You are already this old. Whomever you want to be with is your free‐
dom, don't have to be embarrassed."
ZhouXiang glanced at her gratefully, "Mom, thank you."
ChenYing depressingly sighed, "Thanks to what? It's your nature, what

could be done?"
ZhouXiang turned his head. He could see YanMingXiu's back from this
angle washing his face.
ZhouXiang thought. He has such an open-minded mother but Yan‐

MingXiu most definitely would not. Sooner or later, he would have to
withdraw. Even if he does not withdraw, the tremendous influence and
power of the Yan family will never allow YanMingXiu to act recklessly.
The end result would still come to nothing. If he were to really start over
with YanMingXiu, getting to the end, it's most likely going to be the
same outcome. He could no longer afford such sins.
This is still better, ending it here like this is best.
YanMingXiu's phone that had fallen on the bed rang. ZhouXiang subcon‐
sciously glanced and saw the name displayed on the screen. It is
WangYuDong.
End of the Chapter
706
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 96 - Fulfilling ZhouXiang’s Career
Aspirations ⦘
Chapter 96 - Fulfilling ZhouXi‐

ang's Career Aspirations
Chapter 96 -- Fulfilling ZhouXiang's Career Aspirations
ZhouXiang definitely has a psychological hatred toward this name. Be‐

fore he met YanMingXiu, he's always felt that he is an open-minded tol‐
erant person who would not be petty over little things. But toward
WangYuDong, he is full of jealous hatred. This kind of petty jealously is
something that even he is unwilling to face because it is a bit humiliat‐
ing.
But he can't control his gloomy emotions. He thought, if he could just

have a fight with WangYuDong, it would actually give him some relief.
But unfortunately, that is not something he could do. So the more he sup‐
presses himself, the harder it is for him to endure.
Thinking about it, he hypnotically used his finger to gently push the "end
call" button, hanging up the call. He thought, WangYuDong probably
had never experienced having his phone call hung up by YanMingXiu.
Seeing the phone screen gradually darkened, ZhouXiang suddenly real‐
ized what he had just done and can't help but feel annoyed. How could
he be jealous of WangYuDong to such extreme, it's too fucking shame‐
ful.
Perhaps it's from guilt or to cover up, when YanMingXiu came out of the
bathroom, ZhouXiang looked at him and says, "WangYuDong called
you." Then he got up to go to the bathroom, brushing past YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu is slightly startled. He picked up the phone from the bed

with no intention to return the call. There is obviously something more
important at this moment. But just when he was about to put down the
phone, it rang again.
So, he could only pick it up, "Hello, Dong Ge."
"MingXiu? What were you doing just now?"
707
Aspirations ⦘
"In the bathroom."
"Is someone else at your home??"
YanMingXiu paused, "What's the matter?"
"The phone call was disconnected earlier."
YanMingXiu is stunned. He couldn't help but glance at ZhouXiang's

back, "Nobody's here. Don't know what happened. Is something the mat‐
ter?"
"Yea, Dong Ge wanted to talk to you about something. Are you free this
afternoon?"
"I have something going on this afternoon. Whatever it is, just say it on
the phone."
WangYuDong heavily exhaled a breath, obviously not very satisfied with

YanMingXiu's dismissal. But he could only respond, "The country is
cracking down on the real estate industry terribly at this time. My dad
funds are trapped. Last time, I used the company's funds to cover for him
but I also got caught in the end. MingXiu, can you help me out?"
YanMingXiu furrowed his brows and went to gently close the door and
then walked a few steps into the room. His voice sounding a bit harsh,
"When I got the news last time, I've already told my sister to let you
know. How could you still invest in it?"
WangYuDong quickly responded, "My dad wouldn't listen to me at all.

He is my dad after all. I can't not help him. MingXiu, we are a family.
Help me think of a way?"
YanMingXiu's expression is gloomy as he took a deep breath, "How

much do you need?"
WangYuDong didn't say. It was as if he didn't want to say it on the

phone, "This... let's talk when we meet. Are you free tomorrow?"
YanMingXiu's voice is a bit unsympathetic, "Dong Ge, it's not the first
time I've helped you. If my dad or older brother finds out about this, you
708
Aspirations ⦘
think about the consequences yourself. How many times do you want
this to happen again?"
WangYuDong's voice is a bit flustered, "MingXiu, I... I'm asking for your
help because I have no other way. MingMei is pregnant. I don't want her
to worry."
"What? My sister is pregnant? Why are you just saying this now?"
"We also just found out two days ago. Isn't mom's birthday the day after
tomorrow? I had wanted to announce it on her birthday to give you guys
a surprise."
"MingXiu, right now is the most crucial time for MingMei. You know...
you know that a pregnant woman's mood is very unstable. I don't want
her to be affected because of my matters. You must not tell older brother
or dad. Help me, you have a way."
YanMingXiu drearily responded, "Fine, I know. Bring Lao Liu to my

company tomorrow morning."
After hanging up, he opened the door and walked out. ZhouXiang had
just finished washing up in the bathroom. The two men looked directly at
each other.
ZhouXiang saw YanMingXiu holding the phone; he obviously shut the

door to talk. ZhouXiang couldn't help but creased his brows, then swept
his eyes passed YanMingXiu and turned to the living room.
YanMingXiu followed behind him and explained, "That was just family
matters."
ZhouXiang was setting the table. He responded indifferently with an

"oh," and then said, "I had wanted to pick it up for you but the touch
screen is too sensitive. It accidentally hung up."
YanMingXiu tightened his phone in his pocket. He was initially very up‐
set because of WangYuDong's phone call, but ZhouXiang's added expla‐
nation made him catch onto something. He squinted at ZhouXiang, his
mouth lightly raised, "It doesn't matter even if the call was hung up."
709
Aspirations ⦘
At this time, ChenYing came out with a pot. The house permeated with
tempting aroma.
"Mom, let me (hold it)," Seeing ChenYing's thin arms holding such a big
pot, ZhouXiang is terrified. Just as he was about to take it from her, Yan‐
MingXiu, who was closer to ChenYing, had already stepped forward and
took the pot into his hands and placed it on the table.
ChenYing wiped the sweat from her forehead, "Aiyah, it's so heavy. Had
I known earlier, I would have just served it in the kitchen."
ZhouXiang took a glance; the pot is filled with aromatic dumpling soup.
He said on the side, "In the future, let me carry it. What are we going to
do if it gets spilled and burn you?"
ChenYing smiled embarrassingly. She glanced at YanMingXiu and softly

muttered, "Thank you."
YanMingXiu gently nodded his head, "Auntie, have a sit."
The three people sat together and ate breakfast.
ChenYing first asked, "The both of you. How long has it been?"
ZhouXiang choked and looked at ChenYing in panic.
YanMingXiu calmly responded, "Two to three months."
"Oh, no wonder Ah Xiang didn't come back here often during this time."
ZhouXiang awkwardly uttered, "Mom, let's talk about this later."
ChenYing looked at him, "What are you embarrassed about? Even I'm
not embarrassed."
ZhouXiang shamefully lowered his head to eat the dumpling soup.
ChenYing asked YanMingXiu, "Xiao Yan, is your grandfather YanDe‐

Jiang?"
YanMingXiu nodded.
710
Aspirations ⦘
ChenYing's face emerged a trace of anxiety, "Aigh. If the elders in your

family were to know...wouldn't this be a problem?"
"Auntie, I have my own plans. I will not make it hard for Xiang Ge."
ChenYing shook her head and sighed, "Still a child. Other things I won't
say, but as a parent, I'm definitely clearer than you. You guys ah... don't
think that this is so simple. Consider it carefully, think about the future.
Don't be so impulsive. Feelings will fade one day. Don't regret it then."
"Mom," ZhouXiang couldn't continue on listening anymore. He put

down his chopsticks and said with a trace of serious tone, "Let's stop
talking, just eat, okay?"
ChenYing also realized that she had said too much and helplessly low‐
ered her head.
YanMingXiu glanced at ZhouXiang and didn't say anything. But the

message conveyed in his eyes made it impossible for ZhouXiang to look
at him directly.
After breakfast, YanMingXiu use the excuse of work to take ZhouXiang

out.
YanMingXiu didn't lie. He really took ZhouXiang to a film studio, seri‐

ously wanting to customize a movie for ZhouXiang. In his view, ZhouX‐
iang is surely hoping for some level of achievements in his acting career.
So naturally, YanMingXiu wanted to fulfill that for him.
Over the years, besides WangYuDong's film, YanMingXiu has not

played a supporting role for others. He had only participated twice in
WangYuDong's movies. The first time was because YanMingMei asked
him and he couldn't refuse. The second time was because of ZhouXiang.
There was something about him (ZhouXiang) that made him want to pay
more attention at a closer distance. Although at that time, he didn't yet
know that this (younger) ZhouXiang is that (older) ZhouXiang.
Now, he intends to solely focus on acting to support ZhouXiang's

movies. He really didn't care at all whether or not he is popular. His sole
purpose of exposing himself initially was because of his hope that
ZhouXiang could still be alive somewhere in the world and could see
711
Aspirations ⦘
him on TV. Now that ZhouXiang is back, he no longer needed to expose

himself anymore.
YanMingXiu introduced ZhouXiang to an especially renown movie stu‐

dio. Its establishment was led by a famous director and two gold label
producers. It has all the best resources in the circle. To participate in one
of their movies, the future prospect would be unimaginable.
ZhouXiang didn't expect YanMingXiu to find such a big-name studio to

work with a minor actor like himself. He knew very clearly of his own
(meager) importance so he was a bit terrified. However, it's likely that
YanMingXiu have already gotten this settled. When they arrived,
JiangYuan was already waiting for them as he very familiarly chatted
with the people inside.
The people in the studio provided ZhouXiang with two scripts, both of
which are the focus of being produced right now. One of them uses the
People's Republic era as a backdrop with an anti-Japanese theme script
and a lowborn character as the protagonist. It is an extremely attractive
role. Several people felt that ZhouXiang's appearance and temperament
are in line with the image of this wooden and slow but upright and hon‐
est role. Although the theme of this film is mostly serious, the studio in‐
tends to invest heavily into making it a classic. The protagonist has an
image of an average civilian who is heroic and extremely righteous. This
role could push ZhouXiang's career to a peak.
For a person who had been a stuntman for nearly a decade, the sense of
loss in not being able to reveal his own face for even a second in a film
he had worked hard on is something others can't possibly understand.
ZhouXiang is fully aware of the value of this film, he is very tempted.

YanMingXiu had been observing ZhouXiang's expression. When he saw
ZhouXiang eyes glimmering from time to time during their discussion,
he knew that he had taken the right step.
JiangYuan discussed in more details with the person in charge. After a

while, it was lunchtime. YanMingXiu planned to invite these people for a
meal.
At this time, the beautiful woman at the front desk knocked on the door
and rushed in to tell one of the responsible parties, "President Zhang,
712
Aspirations ⦘
WangYuDong is here."
YanMingXiu and ZhouXiang both stiffened.
President Zhang smiled and responded, "You guys go ahead first. I'm go‐
ing to talk to YuDong about some matters. President Yan, want to come
with me?"
YanMingXiu shook his head and responded, "No need to. You go right
ahead. We're going to leave first. Let's just meet at the restaurant tonight
then?"
"That works too, please forgive me, there are too many things going on
every day."
The few people said a few pleasantries then President Zhang led them
away.
WangYuDong's voice came from the outside. Although his voice is not
loud, it is very clear, "I saw MingXiu's car downstairs. Is he here?"
YanMingXiu could only stand up and open the door.
ZhouXiang also followed along and stood up. Right when he turned
around, the door is opened. His eyes colliding with WangYuDong's, who
clearly conveyed emotions of surprise to dissatisfaction.
713
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 97 - I Will Give You The Best ⦘
Chapter 97 - I Will Give You The

Best
Following behind WangYuDong is also TanYin, whom he had not seen
for a long time. TanYin was also very surprised in seeing ZhouXiang but
his expression soon turned to one that is indescribably complicated.
The few people looked at each other stiffly. The atmosphere is very awk‐
ward.
President Zhang looked back a forth a few times and smiled, "What's the
matter?"
WangYuDong revealed an elegant smile, "It's nothing. I just haven't seen

MingXiu for a long time. This is such a coincidence." His phrase 'Such a
coincidence' didn't come off as very sincere.
He didn't think that YanMingXiu's so-called matters actually involve

ZhouXiang. The name 'ZhouXiang' is practically his nemesis. It was be‐
fore and it is now. Everything related to the two characters 'ZhouXiang'
is almost all bad luck. He couldn't help but suspect that YanMingXiu had
a purpose in bringing ZhouXiang here. Even if it was him, he had to put
in a lot of effort to discuss with this studio on any collaboration, and still,
it is not always possible for there to be a suitable script. After all, the stu‐
dio picks the artist; he also had to pick the script. However, YanMingXiu
actually led ZhouXiang to the president's office; seemingly their discus‐
sion is going very well.
For a newcomer who is not famous like ZhouXiang, it's actually easier to
find a suitable role as compared to him (WangYuDong). If YanMingXiu
were to also assist in promoting him (ZhouXiang), then ZhouXiang
could very likely get a role that even he himself might not be able to get.
When he thought of his own stuntman upstaging him, he can't help but
think of the ZhouXiang from three years ago. That ZhouXiang was also
his stuntman. He also wanted to take over his role as lead. All of this, ev‐
erything is all too familiar, so familiar that he also felt the same sense of
crisis and disgust with this ZhouXiang.
714
ZhouXiang didn't look at these two people in front of him pleasantly. Af‐
ter the incident in Guizhou last time, he didn't even bother to give face to
WangYuDong and TanYin. After all, trying to be nice to them is a joke.
Why bother to waste the energy so he simply looked at them expression‐
lessly. His cold attitude in WangYuDong and TanYin's eyes exuded 'con‐
ceit' from someone's good grace." They felt that ever since ZhouXiang
got himself involved with YanMingXiu, he's not at all the same from be‐
fore.
WangYuDong gloomily glanced at ZhouXiang and asked even though he

already knew, "Isn't this ZhouXiang? Why are you here?"
ZhouXiang faintly responded, "Came with President Yan."
"MingXiu, you said that you had some matters this afternoon. So it was
his matters?" WangYuDong's tone is full of disdain.
YanMingXiu responded calmly and assuredly, "Yes, brother-in-law,

we've arranged to meet in the company tomorrow meeting. You and
President Zhang have matters to discuss, you guys go ahead first. Presi‐
dent Zhang, we'll see you later." After saying that, he led ZhouXiang and
JiangYuan away.
In his impression, YanMingXiu rarely ever addressed him as "brother-in-

law" unless they are at home. To hear him say "brother-in-law," he didn't'
know why it made him feel full of unfamiliarity. He absentmindedly
doubted whether the teenager of the past who use to call him "DongGe"
with glimmering eyes of adoration actually existed. Who really is this
gloomy, indifferent, and imposingly threatening man? He blurted out,
"Wait a minute," suppressing his anger, he sneered, "MingXiu, I'm also
looking for you with some urgent matters. Since this is such a coinci‐
dence, why don't we invite President Zhang for dinner? Then afterwards,
we can find a place to chat. Isn't this a better arrangement? That way, I
don't have to make another trip in the morning." He was in the way of
the door so it was impossible for YanMingXiu to get out.
President Zhang noticed the tensed atmosphere so he quickly voiced,

"I'm going to go to the restroom, Xiao Wan, take our guests to the con‐
ference room. I'll be there shortly." After saying that, he led his people
away, having no intention to get involved.
715
After the people in the studio left, YanMingXiu no longer intended to be

respectful to WangYuDong. He said very directly, "I have matters
tonight. I've said tomorrow morning so it's going to be tomorrow morn‐
ing. I'm going to leave first." He immediately grabbed ZhouXiang's arm
and pulled him away.
ZhouXiang uncomfortably pulled his arm back. The eyes of everyone

around fell on his arm. ZhouXiang glanced at WangYuDong without
changing his expression and walked right passed him to get out.
WangYuDong is so enraged he clenched his fist with his lips shivering a

bit. TanYin's face also paled as he looked at ZhouXiang's back, his ex‐
pression extremely complicated.
YanMingXiu also passed by WangYuDong, following closely behind

ZhouXiang as they leave.
JiangYuan is the last one leave. When he passed by the door,

WangYuDong grabbed him. JiangYuan looked at WangYuDong awk‐
wardly, "President Wang, I shouldn't be involved with family matters,
don't make it difficult for me."
"I'll just ask you a question, answer honestly."
JiangYuan saw that YanMingXiu had already walked further away, he

hastily said, "Ask"
"Are they living together?"
JiangYuan didn't comment but only looked at WangYuDong with his

eyes glistenning. His expression conveyed the answer that both could un‐
derstand.
WangYuDong's face became gloomy, "Okay, go."
JiangYuan also quickly left.
WangYuDong turned his head to glance at TanYin, "It seems that you re‐
ally don't know your ex-boyfriend that well."
TanYin gritted his teeth, "Dong Ge, he is like a different person from be‐
fore, completely changed into another person."
716
"I'm guessing your brain has gone awry. That's not right. It should be that
it's finally enlightened." WangYuDong patted his head lightly and
mocked, "If you have half of his ability to entice YanMingXiu's type,
then I won't have to put in so much effort on you."
TanYin's face paled as he lowered his head and didn't say anything.
WangYuDong coldly snorted, the expression in his eyes becoming er‐

ratic.
JiangYuan drove the three of them to the hotel. There were no words
spoken along the way. After arriving at the hotel, it was still two hours
away from the arranged dinner with President Zhang. YanMingXiu had
JiangYuan book a room and took ZhouXiang to get some rest.
In fact, the both of them were not tired but ZhouXiang felt that Yan‐
MingXiu had something to say. Sure enough, after entering the room,
YanMingXiu probingly asked, "Do you hate WangYuDong a lot?"
ZhouXiang shot him a glance and smiled, "President Yan. You asking
this kind of question, aren't you making it hard on yourself, why bother?"
YanMingXiu's face somberly sank. "I would rather it be hard on me than

you."
ZhouXiang is slightly startled. He lowered his head and thought a bit,

then responded, "Can't be considered as hate, it's just that I'm inferior to
him on everything. It's uncomfortable. To say it frankly, it's jealousy,
nothing big."
"Is it just that? The matter with the role from years ago... Do you hate
him? Hate... me?"
ZhouXiang smiled coldly, "Too tiring to be talking about this at this

point. I also don't want to mention it anymore. In short, as long as
WangYuDong mind his own business, that is enough. But right now....."
ZhouXiang mocked, "I don't know what's going on. He's still seeing me
as an eyesore. Why don't you go and tell this big star brother-in-law of
yours to not lower himself to my level and just let me off?"
717
"I'll definitely not allow anyone to hurt you anymore. But if you have
something weighing heavily on your mind, I hope that you will say it
out. Xiang Ge. I'm already prepared to battle alongside you for the long
term. Everything that I can make up to you, I want to make it up to you
one by one. But you must let me know, how much do I still owe you?"
ZhouXiang frowned deeply, "YanMingXiu. If I was to take on your

Dong Ge, what would you do? Will you deal with him for me? Are you
willing? Even though you keep saying that you like me now, I still re‐
member how you became a complete drunken mess when he got en‐
gaged to your sister back then. That kind of affections and love can't be
fake right? Let me tell you the truth. No matter how I see it, I don't like
WangYuDong. I'm jealous of him. When I was his stuntman before, it
was just envy. I envied that everything seems to go his way. He got ev‐
erything. Up until you appeared, until I come to realized that the person I
love also fucking treated me as his substitute, I became jealous of him,
even hated him. No matter how I tried to please you, it amounted to
nothing. The other person (referring to YanMingXiu) didn't even care.
What do I amount to? Even now, I still can't forget the shame and humil‐
iation of you treating me as his substitute. I really want to trade places
with him. Are you satisfied with this explanation?" ZhouXiang gnashed
his teeth, angry that his scalp is about to explode.
This is so ridiculous. He used to believe himself to be a generous and tol‐

erant person in his past life. He was never bothered with his losses, suc‐
cess and failures, living freely and at ease, making people endlessly envi‐
ous of him. With the exception to love, he just couldn't get pass it. All
the gloominess and negative emotions got incited, shocking him continu‐
ously. Yet he had no way to control himself. He had changed beyond
recognition, completely losing his previous identity. Not just the outer
shell, but even the soul that took over this body has changed.
YanMingXiu lowered his head and somberly responded, "Xiang Ge, I'm
sorry." No matter how much guilt he felt or how remorseful he is, the
things that have happened could no longer be changed. If it could be de‐
scribed that in their relationship from the past, ZhouXiang was the one
who threw himself at him, pulling at his heartstrings step by step behind
his back, with him merely trudging along relaxingly without putting in
any effort, then in this moment, the person who is having great difficulty
progressing forward has been replaced by him. Every step he took re‐
718
quires great willpower. He must constantly encourage himself to not re‐

treat from ZhouXiang's indifference. He endured heartaches, endured re‐
morse, and endured blaming himself to get closer and closer to ZhouXi‐
ang, because at this time ZhouXiang only wanted to get far away from
him. He must not lax his grip even for a bit until he can be back to
ZhouXiang's side once again.
How long would this take? How hard would it be? He can't imagine it at
all. In fact, he wondered whether or not he had used any strength with
every step he had taken. He had never courted anyone and his love life
had already suffered such a devastating blow. In this regard, he is like a
primary school student. There is no teacher guiding him on how to get a
person's heart back. He could only feel his way around to move forward,
even if he was to hit the wall everywhere, he can't stop.
At this time, whenever ZhouXiang openly expresses the guilt in his

heart, it would make him feel immense pain. But it also continued to
give him hope. At least... at least ZhouXiang is willing to talk to him... at
least ZhouXiang can respond. This is a hundred million times better than
not being able to find a person in this vast and wide world.
He lifted his head to look at ZhouXiang and said seriously, "Xiang Ge. I
used to like WangYuDong. But right now, I only treat him as my brother-
in-law. I only have you in my heart. I won't have anyone else. He is my
brother-in-law. I can't do much to him. But for all the things you lost be‐
cause of him, I will give it all to you...the best roles, the best films, the
best teams. Everything that WangYuDong can't get, I will give you. You
don't have to be jealous of him or envy him because there is going to be
that day when you will do better than him."
ZhouXiang's expression exposed a trace of confusion. How much of

YanMingXiu's words can he believe? YanMingXiu use to like
WangYuDong so much. Can he completely forget it all because of him
now? Can it be that in YanMingXiu's consciousness, only the things that
he can't get are particularly precious?
ZhouXiang felt a terrible migraine.
YanMingXiu raked through his hair and said softly, "Xiang Ge, believe
me, I will give you the best."
719
ZhouXiang shook his head, "I'm not that kind of material. I know my
own worth. As long as WangYuDong don't come to provoke me is
enough."
YanMingXiu gripped his chin and softly kissed the corner of his mouth,
"Don't think that things are so complicated. To make a person popular is
not a hard thing to do. I just want you to be happy."
ZhouXiang smiled lightly and shook his head, then slowly moved his
head away, "If you were like this for even one percent in the past, every‐
thing would have been different."
YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang's solemn side profile, sharp piercing

pains reverberated in his heart.
End of the Chapter
720
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 98 - Not Wanting the Present to
Change ⦘
Chapter 98 - Not Wanting the

Present to Change
Chapter 98 -- Not Wanting the Present to Change
During the dinner banquet, the film's overall planning was basically set‐
tled, though many details still needed to be discussed. The boss is the
one spending the money so the studio will only try its best to make
ZhouXiang fit for the lead actor's role instead of changing anything else
for fear of offending YanMingXiu.
Until the two returned to ZhouXiang's home, ZhouXiang was still in a

trance, not really believing that he'll actually be staring in a movie.
Coincidentally, LanXiRong's recent album release is going through a

popular craze. The MV theme song he participated in received a lot of
praises. Although he did not pay much attention to these kinds of news
recently, hearing from CaiWei's feedback, the number of people looking
to cooperate with him had increased significantly. ZhouXiang has al‐
ready felt something called 'fame.' This kind of thing is currently en‐
veloping him, solidifying around him. He felt a bit terrified but at the
same time looked forward to what will happen next.
Once the film that WangYuDong produced is successfully released, his

exposure rate will raise another level. The milestone in his career is
higher and higher each time, allowing him to see the prospect of his fu‐
ture development.
After returning to his home, ZhouXiang braced himself to call ChenY‐

ing, informing her that he won't be going back tonight. ChenYing didn't
say much, only reminded him to be mindful of not catching a cold.
Most of his things had been moved back to his real home. Seeing all the
familiar objects and atmosphere in his home, he didn't feel as if he ever
left. One day when YanMingXiu moves away, he will bring ChenYing
back here to live with him. It's perfect because there are two rooms in
this home for them.
721
Change ⦘
A pair of powerful hands embraced his waist from behind, a hard jaw fell
on his shoulder and a captivating voice sounded on the side of his ears,
"Want some hangover medicine? You uncomfortable?"
ZhouXiang shook his head, "Didn't drink much."
"Let's take a shower together," When YanMingXiu rubbed his cheeks

against ZhouXiang's neck, it even tinged with a bit of pettish charms.
ZhouXiang's body stiffened a bit. He couldn't help but think of the in‐
tense passion from last night. His legs still felt weak even walking now.
YanMingXiu seemed to have sensed his thoughts. His soft lips kissed his
neck, "Not going to do anything. I just wanted to take a shower with
you."
"My bathroom is only this big. It can't stand two people."
"It could," YanMingXiu softly responded with his hands diving into
ZhouXiang's clothes, moving up to take off ZhouXiang's sweater.
ZhouXiang felt his body getting a bit hot. He hazily followed Yan‐
MingXiu into the bathroom.
His bathroom is only four to five square meters, with a toilet, a sink and
a shower head. It can't accommodate anything big. Two men standing in‐
side would touch by just turning. It is really a tight fit.
YanMingXiu didn't care. When the hot water rained down on them, he
pressed ZhouXiang to the wall and fervently kissed him. The trickling
warm water quickly got them wet; they couldn't open their eyes and
could only use their lips, bodies and hands to feel each other.
ZhouXiang gasped as he reiterated what YanMingXiu said earlier, "Not

going to do anything?"
YanMingXiu laughed lightly as he appeasingly caressed ZhouXiang's

cock and said hoarsely, "Do just a little."
In the end, even doing "just a little" failed to hold. When YanMingXiu
pressed ZhouXiang to the wall and rigorously penetrated him in the
standing position, ZhouXiang couldn't help but think of the many shame‐
722
Change ⦘
ful things they had done in this bathroom before. This bathroom is small
and old, but it is full of their intimately tendered memories.
YanMingXiu is now using all his actions to rekindle his past memo‐
ries...using every bit of his memories to bind him. This is something he
obviously knew yet is helpless to break free.
ZhouXiang is beginning to dread the end of their remaining half-year

contract. Because by that time, they could no longer stay as they cur‐
rently are. He would have to make a decision. But he is increasingly con‐
vinced that their current status does not need to be changed. If only they
could continue to stay burdenless like this........
The warm water trickled into ZhouXiang's eyes. He closed his eyes
tightly, his heart in chaos.
The next morning, YanMingXiu got up very early. When he woke up,
ZhouXiang also woke up, habitually wanting to go make breakfast.
"Ugh." ZhouXiang rolled over. He didn't want to move. He was so ex‐

hausted last night his waist felt like it had fractured.
YanMingXiu got dress and sat back down on the bed. He leaned onto
ZhouXiang's naked back, not wanting to let go as he kissed his neck,
"Xiang Ge, I'm going out."
"Mnnn okay," ZhouXiang buried his face in the pillow, not opening his
eyes.
YanMingXiu gripped his waist lightly and caressed his warm skin while
softly muttering, "Xiang Ge, don't go out today, wait for me to come
back okay?"
"Huh?"
"Don't do anything. I just wanna see you when I come home."
"Ahh," ZhouXiang yawned, still not fully awake.
Even though he didn't get a real response, YanMingXiu still felt warm in
his heart. To be able to watch ZhouXiang sleep in a place within his
reach, be affectionate with him before going out and seeing his face im‐
723
Change ⦘
mediately upon returning home are everything he ever wanted. Those

miserable dragging days felt like three years of hellish pain. These things
that are so simple were higher to attain than the sky itself. Now that it is
in the palm of his hand, he absolutely .... absolutely will not let go.
After YanMingXiu left, ZhouXiang didn't sleep for too long. After all, he
was used to getting up early. He was never a lazy person. After getting
out of bed, he began to clean up the home.
This is the first time since his rebirth that he had so much time to stay in
his home. He decided not to do anything in the coming two days except
for cleaning and tidying every corners. Although he used to hire a house‐
keeper to clean every other week, now he wanted to be personally do it
himself because it is something that is more gratifying to him than mak‐
ing a huge amount of money.
In the afternoon, he went out to buy a bunch of groceries, giving most of

it to ChenYing and taking some for himself. Having been busy for an en‐
tire day, he still didn't feel tired. Like many times before, he liked to
cook a meal of foods he loved to eat. It's something he enjoyed doing on
his leisure days off. After cooking six dishes and a pot of soup, he came
to realize that most of the foods he cooked are actually foods that Yan‐
MingXiu loved to eat.
After returning to this home, he felt that the air here is vastly different.
There seems to be an inexplicable and warm atmosphere around. No
matter where or what he looked at, he can't help but think of the bits and
pieces of his past with YanMingXiu.
The more he didn't want to think about it, the more these fragments and
images seep into his mind. So from time to time, he would fall into an il‐
lusion that he is still the ZhouXiang from before and that nothing had
changed.
This kind of feeling is terrifying because that one-thousandth of a second

illusion will make him extremely depressed after regaining his senses.
In fact, he can't even remember what he was thinking to have made a ta‐
ble of food that he use to cook to please YanMingXiu.
ZhouXiang simply didn't know whether to laugh or cry.
724
Change ⦘
YanMingXiu came back in half an hour.
ZhouXiang also didn't try to hide it as he pointed at the table, "Let's eat.
It's all foods that you love."
YanMingXiu's eyes suddenly glimmered. For a person who has such per‐
fect facial features, once he makes a surprise expression, his entire per‐
son will simply glow, so bright that ZhouXiang's eyes didn't know where
to look.
When YanMingXiu was eating, he ate very hastily, not caring at all about
graceful table manners, wanting to just sweep all the dishes on the table
clean. He had not eaten a meal personally prepared for him by ZhouXi‐
ang in over three years. Having regained something that was lost, this
kind of feeling is hard for him to describe.
Seeing YanMingXiu burying his head eating, ZhouXiang felt both

heartache and sad. His eyes spun back and forth on YanMingXiu's long
eyelashes. These slightly twitching eyelashes are so beautiful, seeming to
sweep into people's hearts.
YanMingXiu seemed to have gotten busy all of a sudden but he would

still insist on returning to eat every day, even though he is out most of the
day.
ZhouXiang now has the privilege to select some of his work, specifically
to conform to the theme of the protagonist's image; he had to pay atten‐
tion to the nature of his work. Therefore, the quality of his work in‐
creased, but the quantity has reduced giving him more leisure time. Dur‐
ing the day, he'd usually go back to accompany ChenYing, especially for
her dialysis. The four to five hours of dialysis treatment is very dreary
and boring so ZhouXiang bought her a tablet and put in a lot of TV dra‐
mas. ChenYing had no other hobbies other than loving to watch TV. So
when he couldn't go with her, he would let her watch to relieve her bore‐
dom.
One day, ChenYing told him that she saw his MV. When she said it, her
entire complexion was different.
ZhouXiang smiled, "Where did you see it?"
725
Change ⦘
"That thing you bought for me, a little boy who was sitting next to me
when I was doing dialysis taught me how to go online. I asked him to
search for you and found it." ChenYing sighed, "Such a pity, this child is
only 16 years old and going through this kind of suffering. I'm already
sixty, getting this illness is not that big of a deal."
ZhouXiang comforted, "So mom, you need to be full of hope for the fu‐
ture. You are still very lucky."
"Yeah, I know. Oh my son, you played that role of the hooligan really
well, so handsome." ChenYing squinted her eyes as she smiled and
touched his face. "You look like me."
ZhouXiang winked his eyes and made a few jokes. It is a very joyous
and harmonious time for the two.
When he took ChenYing home, he saw an entertainment program inter‐

view with LanXiRong's new MV on a huge LED screen of a shopping
mall. The screen is broadcasting the clip of album.
ZhouXiang saw his own face flash vividly on the screen, his heart full of
emotions.
End of the chapter
726
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 99 - Film Premier ⦘
Chapter 99 - Film Premier

Chapter 99 -- Film Premier
After taking ChenYing home, ZhouXiang also returned to his home.
YanMingXiu came back very early today. ZhouXiang glanced at him and
asked, "What do you want to eat tonight?"
"Xiang Ge, don't bother with that for now. I have something to tell you."
ZhouXiang sat on the sofa next to him, "What is it?"
YanMingXiu's face tinged with a shade of discomfort, "Xiang Ge, your...

your funeral, do you have any thoughts?"
ZhouXiang froze.
Funeral...
After returning from Guizhou, it had been more than half a month. All of
his funeral affairs were handed over to YanMingXiu. To be precise, Yan‐
MingXiu's requested to handle it, he merely just wanted to evade it. He
really didn't have the courage to be dealing with his own funeral arrange‐
ments. Now, it's likely that all the procedures and the like are completed.
It is time to consider these things.
YanMingXiu gripped his hand.
ZhouXiang regained his senses and took his hand back, "It's nothing. I'm
fine."
He combed through his hair and sighed, "Forget about the funeral, just
bury it. I'll go to the cemetery to see if there are any spaces next to my
parents' tombstones. I was too young at the time and didn't think to leave
an extra space for myself. Now I don't think I can be placed next to
them."
727
"Let me handle this. I'll go ask." YanMingXiu looked at him deeply, "I
will have a place set for the both of us."
ZhouXiang is shocked as he bitterly smiled, "When I go see my parents

in the future, I can also see myself... this is really fucking crazy."
YanMingXiu lowered his head; his eyes full of sorrow, "Xiang Ge, I..."
ZhouXiang raised his hand to stop him, "You don't have to apologize any
more. I'll say it again. You don't have to take responsibility for my acci‐
dent. What you owe me are feelings, not life. But everything has passed;
don't mention it anymore in the future."
YanMingXiu relentlessly asked, "Why aren't you letting me pay it back?"
"Because I don't want it. Don't dare want it."
YanMingXiu still wanted to say something but ZhouXiang had already

stood up and walked into the kitchen. He prepped the food ingredients
while telling him, "I'll go take a look after the burial. Everything else, I'm
not going to be involved. There's no point. Also, don't tell CaiWei and
them. If they ask, just say it then...."
YanMingXiu swallowed back the words he had wanted to say, seeing

ZhouXiang's lonely desolate back, he felt terrible.
He walked over and embraced ZhouXiang from behind, saying softly,

"Tell you something that makes you happy."
"What...?"
He wrapped his powerful strong arms around ZhouXiang's waist, their

two bodies tightly affixed, seemingly inseparable.
"The movie premiere had been moved ahead of schedule to the 24th."
"Ohhh? Didn't they say New Year's Day?"
"It'll be competing against an American film on New Year's Day so it's

been moved up to the Christmas holiday."
"Isn't that the day after tomorrow then?"
728
"Yeah. Since you didn't participate in the previous promotion, you must
go to this premiere."
ZhouXiang thought. It's not that he didn't want to participate but nobody
called him at all. He was only a small supporting role after all. With him
also making WangYuDong furious in front of the crew, it would be sur‐
prising for him to still be included. So he hesitated, "I wasn't even part of
the promotion to start with, the premiere definitely has nothing to do
with me."
"I'll take you there." YanMingXiu softly pulled his earlobe in his mouth
and lightly nipped it with his teeth, "Everything that has to do with me,
also involves you."
"Forget it. Going without being invited is no fun."
"It's fine. Nobody would dare say anything. There is a dinner banquet af‐
ter the premiere; I'll introduce you to some people. This gathering is very
important."
ZhouXiang no longer persisted against it. To be able to participate in the

premiere of his movie, even if he is only playing supporting role, he is
very happy. Besides, with YanMingXiu present, nobody would make it
hard for him.
ZhouXiang laughed at himself while thinking, having a backing is in‐

deed convenient. No wonder everyone wants to find one or two.
On the afternoon of the 24th, YanMingXiu took ZhouXiang to a

renowned styling studio, taking more than three hours to give ZhouXi‐
ang a complete make-over. Seeing ZhouXiang coming forward dressed
in an impeccably suit with his handsome face shrouded in glistening
light, it was impossible for people to look away.
When YanMingXiu saw this ZhouXiang, it was as if he was seeing that

very familiar face of the person who always had on a warmly gentle
smile. He knew that he could no longer see that face again. Although the
same soul lived in this body, this kind of intense lost and remorse contin‐
ued to torture his heart endlessly.
729
ZhouXiang walked to the front of the full-body mirror and looked for
two seconds. Then he smiled softly, "More attractive compared to be‐
fore(T/N)." His tone was full of despairing loss.
T/N: As compared to his previous self, older ZhouXiang.
The stylist next to him looked baffled. ZhouXiang smiled at him, "I
mean this style."
YanMingXiu walked up next to him and softly whispered, "No matter

which one, it is still you, the 'you' whom I love."
After the two men got themselves dressed up, JiangYuan came to take
them to the premiere.
The premiere was held at an exhibition hall in a hotel. The outside was
surrounded by reporters, fans and various vehicles. When YanMingXiu
led ZhouXiang out of the car, countless spotlights fired at them like ma‐
chine guns, all the microphones are like knives stabbing in front of them.
Questions like raindrops continuously rained down on them, adding on
to the screams from the fans outside, ZhouXiang felt that this is similar
to a small battlefield except for the lack of smoke (from weapons). Ev‐
erything else is just about the same. When he thought about it, he sup‐
pressed his nervousness and instead wanted to laugh.
The calm and gentle smile on his face attracted countless cameras.
"Mr. Yan, what made you decide to participate in this movie? Could it be
that you only take part in movies with your own family?"
"Is it because WangYuDong is your brother-in-law that you guest-starred

in his movies?
"Is Mr. Yan and ZhouXiang's personal relationship very good? How do
you guys know each other? Can you reveal a bit?"
"How do you rate this movie and how do you evaluate your perfor‐
mance?"
The people around blurted a variety of questions, some were particularly

cunning, making ZhouXiang somewhat apprehensive. The two had rap‐
730
port to not say a word. ZhouXiang still kept his smile. YanMingXiu
looked on indifferently at the people around him and just beelined to the
hotel.
YanMingXiu's bodyguards opened up a path for them along the way. Fi‐
nally, the hotel's security guards came over to assist and they were able
to break through the hash of people to get into the hotel.
After entering the hotel, all the containment disappeared. ZhouXiang

took a long breath, sweat dripping from his body. YanMingXiu smiled at
him and asked, "Nervous?"
"A bit, I've never been subjected to this kind of attention before, only
seeing others being blocked and intercepted from afar. So this is how it
feels like. It's very scary."
YanMingXiu laughed lightly, "It's okay after you get used to it."
JiangYuan also smiled and patted ZhouXiang's shoulder, "This is consid‐

ered minor. You've not seen what it means to be really scary. They would
trample on me just to get close to MingXiu."
Very soon, people familiar with YanMingXiu saw that they had come so
they also came forward to say a few words. The crew responsible for the
reception also came over and led them to the venue. The venue is full of
round tables. Each round table has a maximum of six chairs, making it
convenient for people to turn around and watch the movie. There are var‐
ious wines and snacks on the table. The atmosphere is excellent.
From afar, they could already see WangYuDong leading TanYin and
other stars busy with setting the stage, the staff shuffling back and forth.
Half an hour later, the premiere officially began. Starting off with show‐
casing the important roles for the promotion and then the film began.
YanMingXiu and ZhouXiang sat in the best position. ZhouXiang's eyes

stared intently at the huge screen.
After four to five minutes into the movie, ZhouXiang remembered that
the villain's role would appear for the first time. Thinking that he would
soon see himself onscreen, ZhouXiang felt a trace of excitement.
731
He had also guest-starred in a number of large and small productions, but

it can't even be considered to be a supporting role. At most, he was an
extra, occasionally there were one or two lines. This time, there was at
least 10 minutes of screen-time, he will appear.
Unexpectedly, even after this scene was over ZhouXiang still didn't see
his face. Instead TanYin, who was the subordinate of the lead villain, ap‐
peared.
ZhouXiang crease his brows, thinking that it might have been deleted for
whatever reason.
For a typical movie with several hours of footage to be shortened to an

hour or two is very normal. After all, his role is not an important role.
YanMingXiu didn't realize this because he didn't quite know what role
ZhouXiang was playing. Moreover, ZhouXiang was merely a supporting
role so it's not surprising that his appearances onscreen are few.
ZhouXiang continued to watch full of expectations. But even after the

movie was shown halfway through, the lead villain had appeared many
times, as well has his underlings and TanYin, and the two other people,
all except for him.
By now, even YanMingXiu realized that something is wrong. He

squeezed ZhouXiang's hand under the table and leaned close to his ear,
"There should be your scenes right? Still not out yet?"
ZhouXiang's expression didn't look quite right, he said in a deep voice, "I
don't know."
Something seems to have dawned on YanMingXiu; his expression be‐

came gloomy.
Sure enough, the movie concluded with ZhouXiang's face not even ap‐
pearing once. Of course, his shots as WangYuDong's stuntman were in‐
deed edited very well, the graceful movements, the elegant back, every‐
one thought that it belonged solely to WangYuDong.
ZhouXiang clenched his fist.
732
YanMingXiu said something but the sounds from the movie were too
loud so ZhouXiang didn't hear him. But from YanMingXiu's expression,
he could tell that it was not a good thing. Upon seeing that YanMingXiu
was going to immediately stand, he instantly held onto his shoulder.
JiangYuan also quickly pulled YanMingXiu, signaling for him not to be

impulsive.
YanMingXiu had already stood up slightly at this this time. His expres‐
sion a little distorted. He reached out and adjusted his suit a bit and sat
back down.
The movie is over. ZhouXiang did not appear at all from beginning to
end. Even when the credits are shown, the name displayed as
WangYuDong's stuntman is -- ZhouYang.
This is flat out irony.
ZhouXiang is livid. He was going to explode. He didn't know if this was

an illusion, but he felt that many people were watching him, many pairs
of eyes staring at him, waiting to see him make a fool of himself. He
knew that it is his own illusion because most of the people here didn't
even know that he was also in this movie. Now, they definitely won't
know, but ZhouXiang still felt humiliated.
Getting him to star in this movie only to have all his scenes cut, even if
this was someone else, it is a direct slap in the face. ZhouXiang never ex‐
pected WangYuDong would do something like this but he firmly be‐
lieved that this must be instructed by him (WangYuDong). After all, it
was YanMingXiu who referenced him for this role, no one else would
dare to offend YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu is also enraged, his clenched fists were cackling. Before the
film's credits were over, he pulled ZhouXiang up, "Let's go."
Earlier ZhouXiang didn't let YanMingXiu go because it would have been

too obvious. Now that the movie had ended and many people were head‐
ing to the restrooms and such, it would not appear to be too abrupt for
them to leave now.
In fact, he didn't want to stay any longer in this place.
733
ZhouXiang and JiangYuan followed behind him and left the venue.
End of the chapter
734
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 100 - ZhouXiang vs.
WangYuDong On YanMingXiu’s Scale ⦘
Chapter 100 - ZhouXiang vs.

WangYuDong On YanMingXiu's
Scale
Chapter 100 -ZhouXiang vs. WangYuDong On YanMingXiu's Scale
"Xiang Ge! Xiang Ge!"
Unknowingly ZhouXiang had quickly walked in front of them, seeming

to have no direction at all, just aimlessly walking straight ahead.
YanMingXiu caught up with him in a few steps and grabbed him, "Xiang
Ge, don't get agitated. This matter, I'll definitely give you an explana‐
tion."
ZhouXiang's face is gloomy, "Explanation? The explanation is that no

matter what, I'm still fucking getting oppressed by WangYuDong!"
The humiliation that WangYuDong had given him, each and every one,
he couldn't tell which he hated the most. Before, he had held onto the
viewpoint and felt that WangYuDong is not specifically aiming against
him. He treated WangYuDong as though he was a love rival, an imagi‐
nary enemy. But in WangYuDong's eyes, he is essentially invisible. Ev‐
erything that WangYuDong had done is all for his (WangYuDong) own
benefit. He (ZhouXiang) is just a little stone in his path that he could
simply just kick out of his way. But this time, he is absolutely sure that
WangYuDong is deliberately pissing him off but he can't figure out why.
Could it be that WangYuDong also liked YanMingXiu? The two of them

actually love each, but it's just not possible for WangYuDong to say it?
With this thought in mind, ZhouXiang immediately felt frightened.
If this was really the case, then there is definitely no business for him
here. It's better for him to go anywhere nice and cool instead of giving
WangYuDong a chance to make things difficult for him.
735
ZhouXiang felt very unsettled. A man being suppressed continuously,

provoked and humiliated by another person, yet couldn't do anything
about it! So useless! He's completely useless!
Seeing YanMingXiu looking so tensed, ZhouXiang is furious. He said

coldly, "WangYuDong is always against me. This obviously has some‐
thing to do with you. Don't you think you need to ask this good brother-
in-law of yours about it? It may be that the both of you do love each
other. This is a good thing."
YanMingXiu's expression changed instantly, "Xiang Ge, don't say stuff

like this. He doesn't like men and I don't like him anymore. He is just my
brother-in-law but you are my lover. No matter what happens, I'm on
your side. I won't let you suffer from injustice."
YanMingXiu's tone and expression are very sincere. ZhouXiang gaze at

him steadily for a few seconds before his rage gradually subsided. He
heaved a sigh and irritably kicked the tires with his shiny leather shoes.
His entire person calmed down. Although he is full of resentment, he has
no expectation for YanMingXiu to help him. After all, WangYuDong is
his relative. What can YanMingXiu help him do? He can't even say
clearly himself as to what resolution he expected from this ordeal. He
gloomily muttered, "Forget it. I don't have the ability. This role was orig‐
inally not mine anyway. Just leave it at that. I'm going back."
YanMingXiu pulled him tightly, "Xiang Ge, this... I will have

WangYuDong personally give you an explanation."
ZhouXiang didn't have much hope, but just thinking of WangYuDong

bowing down to him, he felt very happy. But, this is just his thought.
He heaved a long sigh, feeling extremely tired.
He had dressed like a clown for an entire afternoon, looking forward to

seeing his first movie and even told ChenYing that he would take her to
the theater to watch it but what happened in the end? All his scenes were
completely cut out. He can't even be compare to an extra. The entire day
is such a joke.
Seeing that he had calmed down, YanMingXiu pushed him into the car
and had JiangYuan take them home.
736
The three didn't speak in the car, the atmosphere is extremely depressing.
After entering the home, ZhouXiang took off his suit jacket, ripped off
his tie and messed up his meticulously styled hair and then flopped him‐
self on the couch with his eyes closed.
YanMingXiu sat down next to him, holding his upper body in his arms
and gently massaged his temple.
ZhouXiang endured and endured, and finally exploded, "WangYuDong is

so esteemed, how are you going to get him to personally give me an ex‐
planation?"
To have a man younger than himself help him "seek justice" actually
makes him feel even more useless and cowardly, but if he could see
WangYuDong's humiliated expression, then all is worth it.
He would rather be a villain than an aggrieved person.
YanMingXiu kissed the top of his head, "He recently needed money and
asked me for help. I didn't expect him to dare to play like this." Yan‐
MingXiu squinted his eyes, his mind rapidly pondered over something.
ZhouXiang also can't figure out why WangYuDong would so blatantly

offend YanMingXiu. If this was a role that he had gotten himself, then let
it be. After all, he doesn't have much say in the circle. But this is a role
that YanMingXiu got for him, so for WangYuDong to be doing this, he's
directly embarrassing YanMingXiu.
However, after thinking about it, YanMingXiu did use to love

WangYuDong. WangYuDong likely didn't think that YanMingXiu would
do anything to him (WangYuDong) for him (ZhouXiang). Even ZhouXi‐
ang didn't believe YanMingXiu would do such a thing, so why would
WangYuDong think so.
He definitely didn't believe that YanMingXiu would be willing to go

against WangYuDong. Although now YanMingXiu kept telling him that
he likes him, he could never forget how much YanMingXiu use to like
WangYuDong in the past.
A probing curiosity suddenly rose in him. At this time, he really wanted

to see to what extent will YanMingXiu do for him. This is like a scale,
737
the more YanMingXiu tends to him, the more WangYuDong will sink.
ZhouXiang realized that his thought is dangerous, but he could not re‐
strain himself. He really wanted to know how much he and
WangYuDong weighed in YanMingXiu's heart. He had thought of this
question three years ago. At that time, the answer was devastating. It's
self-evident that for him to dare try this out is absolutely inviting humili‐
ation for himself. But right now, he really wanted to give it a try.
Maybe... just maybe YanMingXiu's love for him had really surpassed
WangYuDong. This possibility kept attacking ZhouXiang's heart, making
him eager to prove something.
Although YanMingXiu is by his side, the dark shadows of the past have
been deeply imprinted in him. He still lacked the confidence and has his
doubts, so maybe this is the opportunity for him to really see how much
YanMingXiu had changed.
ZhouXiang sat up and looked at him fixedly, "Fine, I'll wait for
WangYuDong to personally give me an explanation."
YanMingXiu smiled, "I will take you to my company tomorrow. He'll be

coming tomorrow."
ZhouXiang raised his eyebrow, "Come to borrow money?"
YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes. "Now, it's hard to say."
ZhouXiang's heart beat erratically.
It's been many years; maybe this is his only chance to strike back against
WangYuDong. He had been suppressed for many years, having been en‐
vious and jealous of WangYuDong by every means. But WangYuDong
had never even regarded him as an opponent. If they are really love ri‐
vals, then he had lost tragically in his past life, leaving him in utter sham‐
bles. But what about this time? This time...
ZhouXiang glanced at YanMingXiu and realized that YanMingXiu was

also looking at him. He looked away and he found that his rationality had
increasingly deviated from his original path.
738
End of the chapter
739
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 101 - Meeting YanMingMei ⦘
Chapter 101 - Meeting YanMing‐

Mei
Chapter 101 -Meeting YanMingMei
The next day, YanMingXiu took ZhouXiang to his company.
This is the first time for ZhouXiang to really come in contact with Yan‐
MingXiu's business. The scale of this company really shocked him. It
must be difficult for YanMingXiu to manage such a large company while
also being exposed to the public (being an actor). ZhouXiang can imag‐
ine how tired YanMingXiu is every day.
Although YanMingXiu is now trying to fade from the public but when
their car entered the courtyard of the office building, they saw a dozen
girls holding banners bearing YanMingXiu's name being blocked by the
security guards at the gate.
ZhouXiang looked at those young girls who were not afraid of the freez‐
ing cold, he couldn't help but sigh.
YanMingXiu remained his usual self, coldly indifferent. He didn't even

glance at them. ZhouXiang probably understands why YanMingXiu is
driving such inconspicuous car. Even all the windows were tinted black.
They took the underground garage elevator to YanMingXiu's office.

Once they got out of the elevator, JiangYuan came over, "President Yan,
WangYuDong is here."
"Okay. In the reception?"
"Yes, besides him, there is also....."
"Who else?"
"Miss Yan is here as well."
YanMingXiu's expression changed slightly, "What is she doing here?"
740
"I don't know. You're heading there now?"
YanMingXiu sighed "Yeah."
"Then..." JiangYuan looked at ZhouXiang.
The Yan family's young miss is particularly strict in her brother's affairs.
In contrast, YanMingXiu's eldest brother turned a blind eye on it. Yan‐
MingXiu's brother and sister had argued many times over YanMingXiu's
sexual orientation. Bringing ZhouXiang with him this time will surely
make matters worse.
"It's okay." YanMingXiu patted ZhouXiang's back, "Let's go."
Sooner or later, YanMingXiu will have to face his family. YanMingXiu

could already guess WangYuDong's intent in bringing YanMingMei. To
get what they each want, both will have to give in.
ZhouXiang also hesitated as he glanced at YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu pulled him toward the reception.
As soon as they entered the reception, they saw an extremely well-

matched looking couple sitting in the center of the sofa chatting happily.
Seeing that YanMingXiu had come, WangYuDong stood up but still held
onto YanMingMei's hand.
YanMingMei also stood up; she who usually wears six-seven cm high
heels is now wearing a pair of soft-soled flats.
"Sis, brother-in-law." YanMingXiu nodded, which can be considered as

saying 'hello'.
YanMingMei's smile faded when the two came in. It's likely that
WangYuDong had said something to her, which made her glare viciously
at ZhouXiang the moment he walked in.
ZhouXiang has never had any conflicts with women in his entire life. Al‐
though he is not attracted to them, he had always been amiable to his fe‐
male friends. It had become second nature to him. Even though Yan‐
MingMei didn't look too cordial, he still nodded and smiled faintly.
741
YanMingMei seemed to be in a daze for a moment. Then, she uncom‐

fortably turned her face to the side.
YanMingXiu sat on the sofa, "Brother-in-law, I thought you are coming

to talk about business today. Why did you bring my sister?"
"You guys talk about your stuff. Having me here still won't affect it."
YanMingMei glared at YanMingXiu, "I haven't seen you for a long time
too."
YanMingXiu glanced at WangYuDong, "Then come back another time to

talk. It is my rule to separate my business from personal affairs."
WangYuDong smiled expressionlessly, "MingXiu, MingMei is not an

outsider. I have to take her to a pregnancy checkup later so I conve‐
niently brought her along. I've brought the contract and some informa‐
tion. Take a look."
When the pregnancy checkup was mentioned, YanMingXiu's expression

had a trace of commotion, but he still didn't take the things
WangYuDong handed over, "Since you have other things to do, you
should take my sister there first. The day after tomorrow is mom's birth‐
day; come look for me after her birthday. Sis, I have things to do. I'll
leave first."
After he said that, he stood up intending to leave.
This attitude is obviously not giving WangYuDong face. YanMingMei

didn't know what was happening so she somewhat blamingly asked,
"MingXiu, how can you treat your brother-in-law like this? Even if he
asked for your help with business matters, we are still one family. What
can't be said in front of me?"
Obviously WangYuDong brought YanMingMei along to force Yan‐

MingXiu to sign the agreement as soon as possible. YanMingXiu can
still deal with WangYuDong but his sister's temper is very big. Money is
just a number in her eyes; it's the least valuable thing. She never had to
be anxious over these numbers nor did she ever think she would ever
have to worry about it. So she certainly won't understand what it meant
for any investment to be appropriately spent in the right place. If she
742
knew that WangYuDong is short of money and he didn't help, she'll defi‐
nitely make a hell of a fuss.
YanMingXiu's dissatisfaction toward WangYuDong had gradually in‐

creased over time. What WangYuDong did yesterday and today are about
to touch his bottom line. In fact, he had realized WangYuDong's many
shortcomings before but he never confronted it because he was fully con‐
centrated in liking him at the time. Who would have known that he mis‐
takenly liked the wrong person? After discarding these subjective love
feelings is when he could finally see WangYuDong clearly.
WangYuDong is merely just an attractive face with a lacking character;
he can speak well and do things; he can make his image appear to be per‐
fect, but he has no business mind-set and is narrow-minded.
If YanMingXiu didn't have ZhouXiang, he really didn't know when he

would be able to see WangYuDong's true character clearly.
YanMingXiu didn't know why WangYuDong is against ZhouXiang but

whatever the reasons are, he won't let anyone hurt ZhouXiang. It's just
that he didn't expect WangYuDong to bring his sister to force him to sub‐
mit.
YanMingXiu's attitude is a bit cold, "Sis, I've said that I have a separa‐
tion between business and personal matters. At home, he is my brother-
in-law. In the company, he is Party B. You guys go do your stuff. I won't
discuss it today nor will I discuss it at home."
"You...what is it that's so secretive?! Are you guys hiding something

from me?!" YanMingMei is so enraged that she slammed her hands on
the coffee table a few times, "MingXiu, you've become more and more
peculiar in recent years, even using this attitude toward us. How did you
become like this? You...is it because you're with this man? You having
this messed-up (gay) man by your side, what the hell are you thinking?
Mom and dad have been turning a blind eye but sooner or later they will
take care of you!"
YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I've said it many times;
just take care of yourself. Leave me alone."
"YanMingXiu!!"
743
ZhouXiang laughed at himself. He stood up and said politely, "President

Yan, Executive Wang and Miss Yan, since this is your family affairs, it's
not appropriate for me to be here. You guys talk, I'll leave first." After he
said that, he didn't hesitate and walked toward the door.
"Stop right there." YanMingMei stepped in front of him, "This is indeed

our family affairs but you've already taken part in it. Since you're both
here, as a sister I can't just watch my brother fool around with a man and
pretend not to see it!"
WangYuDong did not expect the situation to turn out like this. Once Yan‐
MingMei's anger flares up, even ten cattle cannot stop her.
YanMingXiu is even more enraged. He told WangYuDong to come by

today with the intention for him to explain the matter with the movie and
have him make up for it with monetary compensation to give ZhouXiang
a justification. He also intended to request that WangYuDong re-edit a
new version of the movie with ZhouXiang appearing in it for internet
sales. But he didn't expect WangYuDong to bring YanMingMei, which
instead caused ZhouXiang to be insulted again.
ZhouXiang's mouth still has on smile with his head lowered and not talk‐
ing.
In fact, most of those words he said yesterday were just angry words spo‐
ken in the spur of the moment. After he slept and woke up, his mind had
cleared a lot. He felt that asking YanMingXiu to be in contention with
his own brother-in-law really doesn't make sense and is completely un‐
necessary. After all, this merely involved just minor personal interest.
Why bother to let emotions affect them. He's won't go so far as to be this
immature. He just wanted some monetary compensation from
WangYuDong. This way, WangYuDong can still preserve his dignity and
he (ZhouXiang) can feel better as well. However, this turn of event is
completely unexpected. Before he could open his mouth to say anything,
he was being insulted first. This result was so novel that he wanted to
laugh.
YanMingXiu walked over and patted ZhouXiang's back, "Xiang Ge, you
go out first. I will handle it."
744
ZhouXiang looked at YanMingMei. He really wanted leave but the

young lady refused to let him go.
YanMingMei said sternly, "MingXiu, if you continue on like this, I can

only tell parents about it. You're almost 24. How long are you going to
continue to keep fooling around like this?"
"Sis, don't say anymore." YanMingXiu's tone was full of warning.
"Do you not know what your status is? The Forbidden City is square and
such a big place. Good news can travel far but bad news can't be hidden.
Do you want everyone to laugh at our Yan family?"
YanMingXiu's expression turned gloomy. He ordered while grinding his

teeth, "Get out."
YanMingMei's eyes widen, "Repeat that?"
"I said, get out."
YanMingMei's anger is almost to the extreme but then turned to griev‐

ance. Her eyes immediately turned red, with her voice trembling, she
pointed to YanMingXiu, "You...... why are you so irrational. Because of
him, you......" YanMingMei glanced at ZhouXiang, "Is it because of him
that you are treating your sister this way?" YanMingMei looked at
ZhouXiang hatefully, "You're a man but you cling onto others like a
woman. Don't you feel shameful?"
These words are like needles stabbing into ZhouXiang's heart but he still
smiled politely and responded, "Miss Yan, in fact, you don't have to be
so angry. This is just a deal between two willing parties. Any contract
has a time limit; sooner or later it will come to an end. Why let it affect
your family's harmony?"
YanMingMei didn't expect ZhouXiang to be so calm. She is stunned for

a moment.
ZhouXiang took advantage of her in a dazed state and quickly walked

passed her and got out of the room.
745
YanMingXiu's expression is extremely unsightly. He also followed

ZhouXiang and walked to the door. When he got to the door, he suddenly
turned back, "Sis, don't you want to know why WangYuDong came to
look for me? I'll tell you. He came to borrow money from me. You guys
deal with it."
After he said that, he went out to chase after ZhouXiang.
YanMingXiu stopped ZhouXiang in the hallway and dragged him into an

office. There are two people discussing work in that office. Upon seeing
them coming in, they were stunned.
YanMingXiu softly ordered, "Go out first."
The two people glanced at each other and immediately went out, leaving
only the two of them in the office.
ZhouXiang took a deep breath, "I can guess what you want to say. Forget
it. President Yan, I've already expected what the situation would be in
running into your family. It's no big deal."
The more ZhouXiang showed his indifference, the more guilty Yan‐
MingXiu felt. He said coarsely, "Xiang Ge, I'm sorry. I didn't expect him
to bring my sister. My sister is unreasonable. Don't be angry."
ZhouXiang smiled, "Don't worry about it. I was just speaking at the spur
of the moment yesterday. It's not serious. Go do your work. I'm going
back to see my mom."
"Xiang Ge." YanMingXiu stopped him and looked straight into his eyes,
"Xiang Ge, what my sister said......Yes, I'll be facing the pressure from
my family in the future, but I will handle it. I won't let you be burdened
by it. Please believe me."
ZhouXiang frowned, "No, YanMingXiu. Where do you get this confi‐

dence from? You are probably still too young. Not to mention your kind
of family but even children of ordinary families won't easily allow them
to be with a man. What makes you think that you can continue on being
with me? Based on what......?" ZhouXiang took a deep breath, "Why do
you ......do you feel that your family will allow you to act rashly? Yan‐
MingXiu, grow up!"
746
ZhouXiang is so enraged that he was not able to continue. He told him‐

self that he must be calm. He had already felt very ashamed. If he doesn't
maintain this calming attitude, he'll end up being a joke.
He should have known long ago that in front of WangYuDong, he would

always be the one inviting humiliation on himself. WangYuDong never
really competed with him but ZhouXiang always ended up being shamed
every time. What's more disgraceful was that he actually hoped for Yan‐
MingXiu to help him vie for some pride. When did he become such a
coward?
Now that he's thinking of these dark thoughts, his face burned up.
End of the Chapter
747
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 102 - Where is YanMingXiu? ⦘
Chapter 102 - Where is Yan‐

MingXiu?
Chapter 102 -Where is YanMingXiu?
Seeing how ZhouXiang's eyes turned red from rage yet still maintain that
calm look made YanMingXiu's heart ache so much.
YanMingXiu thought that this would be the opportunity for him to prove
himself but he didn't expect to shoot himself in the foot with his sister
humiliating ZhouXiang. He thought that his sister, who is already wife
and soon to become a mother would be more mature. He didn't expect
her to still be so overbearing. He wasn't afraid of YanMingMei telling
their parents. He would have to confront them sooner or later, but right
now is not a good time. He's afraid that ZhouXiang will be hurt.
What he least wanted to see in his entire life is ZhouXiang suffering any
grievances. He had already made ZhouXiang lose too many things; so
much that he had no way to make it all up to him. Even if he were to do
his best to make amends, it is too late... all this really made the crack be‐
tween them wider and wider.
He regretted allowing ZhouXiang meet YanMingMei. Sooner or later

they would meet, but right now is definitely not the right time.
ZhouXiang rubbed his face, "I'm going back. I really have things to do.
No time to really just be with you every day." He turned toward the exit
after saying that.
YanMingXiu softly uttered, "Do you need to go with auntie to the hospi‐
tal? I'll go with you."
"Don't have to. YanMingXiu, give me some breathing space." He opened

the door and left.
YanMingXiu watched as ZhouXiang's somewhat disheartened back sil‐

houette gradually got further and further away. A huge panic suddenly
748
rose in his heart. He is terrified that ZhouXiang would just walk

away...out of his sight... out of his life, just like he did three years ago.
He quickly chased behind ZhouXiang to stop him. He panted and very

nervously asked, "Xiang Ge, are you coming home tonight? When are
we going to see each other again?"
ZhouXiang looked at him with a bit of astonishment.
"You are coming back home tonight right? If not tonight...then tomor‐
row? Tell me when you'll come back."
YanMingXiu looked at him deeply, "Don't just leave without a word. Tell
me when you'll come back."
Right now, YanMingXiu is like a little women worried about her spouse
walking out on her, but he can't control himself from this thought. At the
moment, his heart is still hanging in suspense, afraid that ZhouXiang will
disappear and he will be shattered once again. Every minute and every
second in the past three years is a torment that he can't forget for a life‐
time. Only when this person is around him can he be free from that hope‐
lessness. So he will never let ZhouXiang go. He even wanted to lock
ZhouXiang away so nobody can see him.
ZhouXiang wanted to free himself from YanMingXiu's arm, "I don't

know."
"You cannot not know." YanMingXiu's voice sounded a bit piercing, "Xi‐
ang Ge, when are you coming home? I'll go pick you up. Tell me."
ZhouXiang gnawed his teeth, "Three days, three days later."
YanMingXiu loosen his hand and disappointedly uttered, "Okay, I'll pick
you up then......"
ZhouXiang took a step back but YanMingXiu took a step closer and sim‐
ply pressed ZhouXiang to the wall and kissed him fiercely. Someone
may come to the corridor at any time but YanMingXiu didn't care the
slightest bit as he continued to forcefully kiss him for a while before let‐
ting him go unwillingly.
749
ZhouXiang quickly glanced at him, then turned and left.
Until ZhouXiang's figure disappeared is when YanMingXiu regained his

gaze. He took out his cellphone and called home, "Hello, Aunt Xue. I'll
be home for dinner tonight, prepare for it." There is no need to hide any
further. YanMingXiu dazedly look at the cellphone screen; he had al‐
ready made up his mind.
ZhouXiang bought fruits lasting for an entire week home.
Aunt Wang was in the midst of teaching ChenYing how to knit a

sweater. The two are sitting on the sofa talking and laughing. The scene
is simple and warm.
"Mom, I'm back."
"Oh, you're home." ChenYing glanced at her watch, "You haven't eaten
yet right? Perfect time for lunch."
"Yeah, I want to eat the hot and sour soup you make."
"Aiyah, we don't have bamboo shoots at home. Let me go buy some. We

still have time." Aunt Wang changed into an outfit, wore her shoes and
went out.
ZhouXiang sat next to ChenYing and smiled softly, "I'll go with you to
the hospital later this afternoon."
"Okay." ChenYing put down her knitting and asked probingly, "Ah Xi‐
ang, can we change it to once a week? I'm feeling a lot better now. Doing
dialysis twice a week is time-consuming and a waste of money."
"Mom, we've already agreed to do it a few times a week. It's what the
doctor said. Now, YanMingXiu is trying to get you transferred to a dif‐
ferent hospital. We can do another checkup at the new hospital. We have
to follow the doctor's advice, don't think too much."
"Aigh, it's not easy for you to make money......" ChenYing suddenly
thought of something and said seriously, "Ah Xiang, although our family
is not rich, we can live comfortably. Listen carefully, although Xiao
750
Yan's family is rich, you can't depend on him. You can't take his money.
We need to have our pride and not allow anyone to look down on us."
ZhouXiang nodded guiltily, "Mom, I understand."
"I know that you'll know what is appropriate. By the way, when is your
movie going to be out in the theater? Let's go and watch it. Oh and also
bring Aunt Wang too."
ZhouXiang can only half-heartedly respond, "It seems to have been post‐
poned. I'm not sure yet. There are many movies out during the end of the
year. Sometimes it can be pushed out to next year."
"Oh, that's true. No hurry. You are still young. There are people who get
popular in their 40s or 50s. As long as you have a steady income, there's
no need to hurry."
ZhouXiang chatted with ChenYing for a while. When Aunt Wang came
back, they had lunch, took a nap, and then ZhouXiang went with ChenY‐
ing to the hospital for dialysis.
YanMingXiu didn't call him all day. ZhouXiang felt a lot more relaxed.
The next day, ZhouXiang went to the company. He had not been to the
company for almost a week, which is not good. He had to discuss with
CaiWei on the few extra jobs he told him about last time.
After arriving at the company, CaiWei's looked very dispirited. He did

not look like his usual energetic self.
"Wei Ge, what's wrong?"
CaiWei looked at him tiredly, "My dad may not be able to make it to the
New Year's."
When ZhouXiang thought of the old man who couldn't move in bed, his
heart also felt pained. He comforted, "Wei Ge, don't dwell on it. In fact,
lying immobile like that, your dad is suffering too."
"I know. He's been sick for so long, the entire family is mentally pre‐
pared for it. It's just that when thinking he's really going to die.... I..."
CaiWei shook his head, "To be born, grow old, get sick, and die, the fate
751
of humankind is something that nobody can avoid. Anyway, let's not talk
about this. Let's talk about your work."
"Okay."
"Here is what's owed to you for your last few jobs, review it. If you don't
have any problems, sign it and I'll approve it for you. The company had
set aside a lot of funds for XiRong's MV so you'll get ¥80,000. This price
for a new person is very good."
ZhouXiang is shocked, "That much?"
"Yeah, do you know who approved it?"
"President Wang?"
"Yes, President Wang specially approved it, saying that you did very
well."
ZhouXiang remembered how President Wang pushed him into Yan‐

MingXiu's car that day. Although he has other intentions but to spend
tens of thousands just to get closer to YanMingXiu, it is a very profitable
thing. Unfortunately, President Wang's intention is a bit off. Even
ZhouXiang himself is unclear of his relationship with YanMingXiu.
CaiWei looked at ZhouXiang again and again and sighed, "Lately,

how've you been with YanMingXiu?"
ZhouXiang looked away awkwardly, "Ahh, like usual."
"I can also guess why you are still with him. But ZhouXiang, I can only
warn you that a person who has been stumbled twice by a stone is most
stupid. Have you thought about it clearly?"
"Wei Ge..." ZhouXiang wanted to say "You can be rest assured, I know
what I'm doing," but he's guilty and can't say anything. It's not that he
doesn't know that the time being with YanMingXiu would carry the risk
of repeating the same mistakes of the past, but he is powerless to break
free from the net that YanMingXiu had set for him.
YanMingXiu didn't give him a choice; he really had no choice at all. Al‐
though there is still half-year remaining on their contract, specifically,
752
five months, but after the five months is over, will YanMingXiu be able
to naturally and unrestrainedly say goodbye to him?
He is more perplexed than anyone else, more at loss than anyone else.
He can't see how he should move forward in the future nor does he know
who is waiting for him at the end of the fog.
CaiWei, "I can't control your matters but you hurt XiRong very much."
ZhouXiang slowly lowered his head, speechless.
After that time, LanXiRong called him two times but he didn't pick up.
What is he going to say if he picked up the phone? The questions
LanXiRong would ask, he won't be able to answer any. Instead it will
make him feel extremely awkward and miserable.
"In the second year after you were gone, XiRong had a girlfriend, but
they broke up very quickly. He told me that he really doesn't like men,
but he liked only you. Who can be blamed on this? You treated him so
good back then but he didn't appreciate you; instead, treated you as
though you had offended him. It wasn't till he went abroad and having
gone through pain and suffering that he remembered how great you were
to him. If he were to be with you back then, there would be no Yan‐
MingXiu later and won't be so many......Aigh, frankly speaking, it's fate."
ZhouXiang smiled forcefully, "If you didn't mentioned this, I wouldn't

have even remembered. That was so many years ago. At that time, I re‐
ally did admire him but who knew in the end, that would happen. Wei
Ge, your memories are too good. This is not a good thing."
CaiWei smiled and shook his head.
Right when the two were talking, CaiWei's secretary knocked the door,
"Manager Cai, LanXiRong is here."
CaiWei smiled helplessly, "I don't know if he has a spy in the company.
Once you came, he also appeared. This is all because of you."
ZhouXiang really didn't want to see LanXiRong, but he also knew that
he couldn't hide so he simply stayed in CaiWei's office to avoid meeting
LanXiRong alone. It's just too awkward.
753
After LanXiRong came in, he swept the two of them a glance. He

seemed different from what ZhouXiang imagined, looking very calm as
he sat down next to ZhouXiang.
"Xiang Ge. Long time no see."
ZhouXiang smiled, "It's only been a week."
"Have you been with YanMingXiu these days?" LanXiRong's bright eyes
looked at ZhouXiang without blinking. ZhouXiang felt flustered under
such sharp gaze.
ZhouXiang nodded, "Yeah."
LanXiRong blinked, his lips trembled. He thought about it and said, "Xi‐
ang Ge, are you still going to be spending the New Year with us?"
ZhouXiang is silent. Before he didn't have his parents, so ever since he

met CaiWei, he would go with CaiWei to TongZhou to spend the New
Year almost every year. Otherwise, he'd be spending New Years quietly
by himself. That is too pitiful.
LanXiRong explained, "I have very important social events this year so I
can't go home. I have to stay in Beijing so I planned to spend it with Wei
Ge. You and your mom come too, okay? Just like before, we can spend
the New Year together."
ZhouXiang looked at CaiWei who nodded, "Before the year end, I have
to take my dad back to my old home in TongZhou. I don't want him to
suffer any more. When he was still able to talk before, he had mentioned
that he didn't want to die in the hospital. He wanted to pass (die) in his
own home. If you don't have any plans, you can come with me to
TongZhou for the New Years. I have a lot of relatives there. It's very
lively."
ZhouXiang thought of a big family like YanMingXiu's. In the New Year,

he must be staying at home. Before the year ends, Aunt Wang certainly
will return to her hometown in Sichuan. There's no point for him and
ChenYing to spend it quietly by themselves. But to be safe, it's best that
they stay in Beijing, "I also want to spend the New Year with you guys.
Let me go home and discuss it with my mom and let you know later."
754
LanXiRong looked at him with bit of sorrow. He was about to speak but
said nothing.
ZhouXiang couldn't stand that kind of expression from LanXiRong. He

was initially a soft-hearted person and felt a little apologetic toward
LanXiRong. He quickly stood up, "Wei Ge, I'm going to the finance de‐
partment to confirm the payment records. I'll treat you guys out for lunch
at noon."
At noon, CaiWei introduced several jobs to ZhouXiang, letting him to

pick which ones he wanted to accept.
At this time, ZhouXiang didn't tell CaiWei about what happened at the
premiere nor did he tell him that YanMingXiu brought him to the movie
studio. The former was because he was embarrassed to mention it and
the latter is because nothing was confirmed. As for the jobs that CaiWei
got him, they are all simple and are fast money-making jobs. He liked it
very much so immediately selected a few.
-----
He stayed with ChenYing for two days. During this time, YanMingXiu
unexpectedly didn't even give him a phone call or a single text message,
making him quite surprised.
On the third night, he returned to his home according to his promise. He

gave YanMingXiu a call to see whether or not he would be coming back
for dinner.
But his phone was turned off.
ZhouXiang was very confused but he didn't take this to heart. He had al‐
ready eaten anyway so he went to take a shower and then went to the
study to go on the internet.
When it was time to go to bed at 11pm, YanMingXiu still had not re‐
turned.
Since YanMingXiu told him to come back, he couldn't have forgotten

right?
755
ZhouXiang thought again. This is his own home; why is he treating it as

if he's a guest? It's up to YanMingXiu whether he comes or not.
He turned off the computer, washed up and went to bed.
Since he returned to his own home, this is the first time he spent the
night alone. There is a strange feeling in his heart that can't be described.
It seemed like it shouldn't be like this. It shouldn't just be him alone in
this home. This thought shocked him. For more than two decades, he has
been living alone in this home...that is until YanMingXiu appeared.
Habit is a really scary thing. It can slowly and subtlely eat away a per‐
son's wisdom.
ZhouXiang unconsciously fell asleep. When he woke up the next day, he

realized that YanMingXiu really didn't come back. He called again but
the phone was still turned off.
Since YanMingXiu turned off his phone, he would have no qualms in

just going back to ChenYing's place. It's not that he doesn't want to stay
in his own home but ChenYing needs care and companionship.
The next few days, YanMingXiu didn't contact him at all. This person
seems to have suddenly disappeared from ZhouXiang's life.
Initially, ZhouXiang felt relaxed as he didn't have to be at someone's

beck and call. But after a week, he began to worry as to whether Yan‐
MingXiu had an accident.
He couldn't stand it anymore so he called JiangYuan. He didn't expect

JiangYuan to not answer the phone. After his third call, JiangYuan sim‐
ply turned off the phone.
It is obvious that JiangYuan didn't want to talk to him. The doubts and
unease in ZhouXiang's heart grew deeper.
What happened to YanMingXiu? What things can't be clearly explained?

Why did he have to hide? Or did he really have an accident? When he
thought of this possibility, ZhouXiang's heart tightened.
After a while, his cell phone rang. A strange number sent him a text with
the message, "Don't ask me, I can't say anything."
756
ZhouXiang guessed that JiangYuan was the one who sent him this mes‐
sage. He became even more worried. This kind of matters where he is to‐
tally clueless really makes a person feel most heart-wrenching.
He has no clue and does not know who he can ask. He could only wait.
When YanMingXiu isn't around, indeed, he felt a lot more relaxed. He

didn't have the anxiety of being watched but at the same time, he is wor‐
ried and frightened not knowing what happened to YanMingXiu.
Day after day, ZhouXiang passed his days in suspense and on edge. In a
blink of an eye, the Spring Festival had arrived.The Lunar New Year
came early this year, in the middle of January.
YanMingXiu had been missing for half a month and ZhouXiang had no
choice but to wait. If YanMingXiu bluntly told him, "Let's end it here,"
then ZhouXiang would have felt relieved. But being ambiguous like this,
ZhouXiang was worried that something might have happened to him,
while at the same time having constant doubts. The more he thought, the
more pessimistic he got. His entire mind is full of troubling matters.
He had decided to take ChenYing to CaiWei's hometown, TongZhou, to

celebrate the New Years. CaiWei's family members are outspoken peo‐
ple. They are very welcoming toward them. Aunt Wang went home for
the past few days so he took ChenYing to buy some New Year's items to
get ready for the New Years. When he is busy, his mind is too distracted
and he didn't think about where YanMingXiu could be or what he was
doing.
On the 29th, ZhouXiang has already prepared everything in the morning

and was just waiting for LanXiRong to pick both him and ChenYing up
to go to CaiWei's hometown together.
He still had to go with ChenYing to do a dialysis in the afternoon. Since

there wasn't anything to do in the morning, he took ChenYing to have
Cantonese morning tea.
After they finished eating, the phone rang immediately when they en‐
tered the home. It was a call from an unfamiliar number. He doesn't
know why but his heartbeat sped up. His instinct told him that it's proba‐
bly YanMingXiu.
757
After he answered the phone, a very familiar voice came through but it is
not YanMingXiu, but the eldest Yan grandson, YanMingSu.
"Is this ZhouXiang?" YanMingSu's low voice came from the phone.
ZhouXiang, "Mnnn."
"I want to have a chat with you."
"For what?"
"You can guess for what reason. Naturally it's related to MingXiu."
ZhouXiang took a deep breath, "He......Where is he?"
"Let's meet. I'm waiting for you at XX Café on South LiShi Road. Come
now."
ZhouXiang thought for a moment, "Okay, I'm coming now."
End of the chapter
758
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 103 - -Persuading ZhouXiang to
Leave YanMingXiu ⦘
Chapter 103 - -Persuading

ZhouXiang to Leave YanMingXiu
Chapter 103 -Persuading ZhouXiang to Leave YanMingXiu
ZhouXiang cautioned ChenYing a few words and left. Glancing at the

time, there was still ample time but just in case, he sent a text to
LanXiRong to come pick them up an hour later.
The café was very easy to find. The patrons coming to this shop that still
remained opened two days before the Lunar New Year's had reduced by
half. The color of the exterior wall of this cafe is very unique and eye-
catching.
There was barely anyone in the shop. When he entered, the waiter asked
if he was here to meet someone with the surname Yan. ZhouXiang
replied that he is so the waiter took him to the reserved room.
YanMingSu sat alone in the room. He swept a glance at ZhouXiang, his

expression deep and serious.
ZhouXiang closed the door and sat opposite of YanMingSu. He wanted

to wait for YanMingSu to speak first but YanMingSu just kept staring at
him, with his eyes barely blinking, making him extremely nervous.
So he could only force himself to speak first, "Are you looking for me
regarding YanMingXiu? I haven't seen him for a long time. In fact, I
don't even know where he is."
YanMingSu responded gloomily, "You don't need to lure me into telling

you. I'm also not going to lie to you. He is home now."
ZhouXiang sat up straight, "At home."
"Yes, at home, confined by my dad."
ZhouXiang is slightly startled, "Confined?"
759
"MingMei went home and told them about the matter with you guys.
MingXiu simply admitted and ultimately the altercation turned out like
this. Seeing how it's already the New Years, everything is such a terrible
mess both in and out of the family. He's been kept home under house ar‐
rest by my dad, not allowed to go out."
ZhouXiang lowered his head with his hands trembling. He put his hand
in his pocket and gently tightened it into a fist.
"I have a younger sister and a younger brother. One found a vain and dis‐
honest trash (referring to WangYuDong); another simply found one of
the same sex (referring ZhouXiang). Not one can ease my mind." Yan‐
MingSu shook his head, looking exhausted and agitated.
ZhouXiang strongly suppressed the shock of his heart and faintly re‐
sponded, "I don't know why you're looking for me."
He never imagined that YanMingXiu would really come out to his fam‐
ily. A family like the Yan's, YanMingXiu would have to bear the pressure
in daring to say that he actually liked a man? If YanMingXiu could really
do this for him...
ZhouXiang's heart wavered. This is the first time. He began to doubt his
determination. He began to doubt, maybe... maybe everything is not as
bad as he thinks, maybe even going back on his old path, it may not be a
dead end.
YanMingSu was observing his expression the entire time. At this mo‐
ment, he mocked, "What? Very touched? If it was three years ago, I
might still be uncertain but now I can clearly tell you, when my brother
likes you, he can put his entire heart into it, but after it's over, where is
the love?"
ZhouXiang narrowed his eyes, "I'm a simple minded person, Director

Yan (T/N), please say it directly."
T/N: YanMingSu's title is , which is the head of a governmental depart‐

ment; director. Assume that YanMingXu is an head director of a Govern‐
mental department.
760
"Three years ago, there was a person with the same exact name as yours,
who had been with MingXiu. You know right?"
"I know."
"When this person had an accident years ago, MingXiu was also very
heart broken. But what happened in the end? It's all been forgotten. And
now, he's once again fallen hard for you. To tell you bluntly, who can't
live on after someone leaves? No matter how deep the feelings were, af‐
ter the time had passed, it's nothing special. If I want, I have many ways
to make it so that you guys won't be able to see each other for the rest of
your lives. One day he will forget about you. But I don't want to do that
because MingXiu will hate me. I would rather prefer that you be a bit
more reasonable in seeing the situation and take the initiative to break up
with him."
ZhouXiang's heart felt all sorts of emotions. At this time, he really

wanted to tell YanMingSu that he got it wrong. I am that ZhouXiang.
He's always thought that YanMingXiu would never be able to overcome

the critical juncture of his family's objection. In fact, he still does not feel
that YanMingXiu could overcome it. But the fact that YanMingXiu is
willing to take that step is quickly shattering his psychological defense.
When he was very young, from the time he knew he is gay, he had
thought that if one day there is that person willing to confess to his par‐
ents and insist on being with him, regardless of the pressures from family
and society, he will certainly be with him his entire life.
Now this person really appeared.
They have suffered through so much hurt and agony but it is still this
person who is willing to give it all for him in the end.
His mood is complicated and pained. He simply doesn't know what to

do.
What should they do? He and YanMingXiu, what should they do?
Seeing that he isn't talking, YanMingSu looked at him calmly, "I don't
know how deep the feelings between the both of you are, but it's cer‐
761
tainly not to the extent of your imagination. MingXiu is only 24 years

old. He still has a very long future ahead of him. He will meet many
other people. One day, he will come to realize that being with a person
who can't have children... a person who he can't bring out is a wrong
choice. If you wait until then to leave, you would have devalued to a
point that you can't imagine. Why not just simply do it now? I'll compen‐
sate for all your losses."
YanMingSu's words actually made him feel comfortable. It's not as pro‐
voking as the Yan's family elder daughter but it still made his entire body
feel chillingly cold.
He didn't need YanMingSu to tell him. He had already considered all of

this. When he first pursued YanMingXiu, he didn't know YanMingXiu is
from the Yan family. Had he known, he would have retreated right from
the beginning. No matter how entangled they are, he would give up. At
that time, he still had not fallen deeply in love with YanMingXiu, at least
not to the point where it could only be him and no other... not to the point
where he would be stupid enough to be like a moth flying into the
flames.
When he found out later, it was already too late.
Now knowing and looking back, he could clearly see that his path with
YanMingXiu is one that is full of challenges. Having gone though hard‐
ships and tragedy, even coming back from the dead once, he dared to bet
that nobody's love life is as torturous and as hopeless as theirs.
If a person is still able to persist to the end on a path that is full of set‐
backs and pains, he must be a brave man. But how many people are re‐
ally that brave? At least ZhouXiang knew very early on to retreat. The
kind of exhaustion and fear of the future forced him to be reluctant to
move forward. He's afraid that taking a few steps forward will lead to
him falling into an abyss. Staying in the same place or taking a step back
is at least safe. Going forward may be hell or maybe heaven. With this
tormenting choice, who can be calm?
ZhouXiang felt a splitting headache with his eyes a little blurry. He

waved his hand and hoarsely muttered, "Director Yan, can I see him
first?"
762
"Can't. It's not me not allowing you. It's my dad not allowing. He can't
come out right now."
"Then how long are you guys planning on confining him?"
"Until he gives up."
ZhouXiang bent down and supported his elbows on his knees, rubbing
his face forcefully with both hands. His face became red from rubbing
too hard. He is silent for a long time before saying, "I don't have the final
say in our relationship. It is useless to force me. What do you want me to
do?"
"Take the money and leave," YanMingSu simply responded.
ZhouXiang smiled bitterly, "Not possible, my home is here, my career is

here, unless you throw me into a ditch, otherwise, I won't leave."
"As long as you have money, you can have a home and a career any‐
where. ZhouXiang, I've been in contact with you several times and my
impression of you is not bad. You are not like those foolish superficial
little celebrities. You are a man with insight and knowledge. I have in‐
vestigated you and know that the reason you are with MingXiu is be‐
cause of your dire need of money for your mother's illness. You are a
smart person. You know that MingXiu is not a good choice. Smart peo‐
ple should do smart things. If you guys continue on, you might not get
anything."
ZhouXiang responded softly, "You don't need to threaten me. The things
you've said, I know very well in my heart. But there are some things that
I can't explain to you. I just need to see him."
"This, I can't make the decision. I have to discuss it with my dad."
"Then you go and discuss it with him. I need to go back for the New
Years."
ZhouXiang stood up. The moment he stood up straight, he is a little

dizzy. He felt his brain severely lacking oxygen.
763
He wanted to leave as soon as possible. YanMingSu's aura is very op‐

pressive. In front of him, he seems to not be wearing clothes. Everyone
one of his words pierced his heart. He needed some time. He need to
slowly and calmly think about this.
YanMingSu was still sitting in the chair, slightly lifting his chin, staring
at him for a long while and said, "Fine. Go back first. I will keep in touch
with you at any time."
ZhouXiang nodded indifferently, then quickly opened the door and left.
End of the chapter
764
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 104 - ChenYing Finding Out
About the Deal ⦘
Chapter 104 - ChenYing Finding

Out About the Deal
Chapter 104: ChenYing Finding Out About the Deal
After ZhouXiang left the cafe, his mind could not be calm at all.
He walked toward the direction of his home for more than ten minutes
before hailing for a taxi.
He thought a lot on the road. Although he told YanMingSu that he

wanted to see YanMingXiu, he is somewhat afraid to see him. What
should he say after seeing him? Could he really abandon their deal and
accept this person again? How would YanMingXiu handle the pressure
at home? With these series of problems lying ahead of them, ZhouXiang
feels particularly tired. No matter how much feelings one has, it could
completely whittle away by the accumulated exhaustion over a long pe‐
riod of time. ZhouXiang felt that he is in this state. What YanMingXiu
had done for him had touched his heart. He had remained in the same
place, feeling endless exhaustion because he doesn't know what price he
would have to pay to step forward and what the consequences would be.
But no matter what the consequences may be, nothing can be more terri‐
fying than losing his life. ZhouXiang thought to himself.
He heaved a sigh and looked at the overcast gray sky above Beijing. His
heart feeling extremely suffocated.
After rushing home, there was still more than two hours before meeting
LanXiRong at their agreed time. He has abundant time.
Upon opening the door into the home, he saw ChenYing sitting in the
room with her head down, not knowing what she's looking at.
After hearing movements, ChenYing lifted her head, the rim of her eyes
red. ZhouXiang immediately felt something wrong with the atmosphere.
765
About the Deal ⦘
"Mom, I'm back. What wrong?" He's only been out for two to three
hours, what could have happened? ChenYing was obviously very happy
all day today but now she seems to have been crying.
ChenYing pointed to the sofa next to her, "Sit down. I have something to
ask you."
ZhouXiang is very astonished. ChenYing had never spoken to him in

such harsh tone. In his impression, ChenYing had always been a kind
and gentle loving woman who would spoil her child beyond limits and
essentially had no temper.
He walked over and sat down, watching ChenYing worriedly, "Mom.

What is really wrong? Are you not feeling well?"
"Somebody came by earlier."
ZhouXiang is shocked, "Who, who came?"
"A lawyer...and gave me these things." ChenYing looked at him with

bloodshot eyes and pushed the documents on the table to him.
ZhouXiang picked it up and take a look. His hand started to shake

slightly. These are his bank statements. When he first opened the ac‐
count, there was two million clearly in the account; this huge amount is
abnormally glaring. Behind this, there is also a series of documents re‐
lated to the transfer of the condo, very clearly showing the transfer from
YanMingXiu to his name.
This very private matter (T/N) is actually very obvious in other peoples'
eyes.
T/N: This private matter is alluding to the deal between ZhouXiang and
YanMingXiu.
ZhouXiang threw the file onto the table. He really couldn't look into
ChenYing's skeptic expression.
ChenYing pointed at the white papers with her trembling fingers. Her
paled face is similar to those papers, "This record for the two million de‐
posit, I remember very clearly. It was shortly after I got ill. You said that
766
About the Deal ⦘
you were looking for someone to borrow money. ZhouXiang, your

mother is old but not an idiot. This money was given to you by Yan‐
MingXiu, right? The condo is also from him, right? Because of me, you
(sold yourself to him).... do you think that your mom can live on hap‐
pily?! "ChenYing is more and more riled up. In the end, she basically
shouted. Such a thinly frail woman, one can hardly imagine that she
could make such a sound.
ZhouXiang took a deep breath and tried to explain, "Mom, it's really not
what you think. I knew him from way before. I am.... borrowing money
from him."
"You still want to lie to me!" ChenYing shouted angrily, "People already
came knocking on the door! ZhouXiang, you are a man, how could you
do this kind of thing? Even if I have to die, I don't need the money com‐
ing from you doing this! You....don't you find this shameful?!"
ZhouXiang's heart tightened, unable to respond.
ChenYing looked at ZhouXiang's deathly paled face and immediately re‐

gretted her harsh words. She immediately hugged ZhouXiang, feeling
immense pain, "Ah Xiang. I'm sorry. I shouldn't blame you. It's not your
fault. It's mom forcing you to such measures....."
ZhouXiang sobbed, "Mom. Don't say that. You shouldn't know about
this."
ChenYing cried, "How could you not tell me? You're my only child. You
almost died. Regardless of what happens to me, I don't want you to be
humiliated, not even for a bit. I need you to have your dignity and be an
upright man."
ZhouXiang's heart tightened, his eyes became blurry.
He didn't expect YanMingSu to play this hand, calling him out and si‐
multaneously finding someone to put pressure on ChenYing. With
ChenYing's stubbornness, she'll likely refuse treatment now.
This person's attack is extremely ruthless. Although WangYuDong had

made him resentful, he had never done anything impulsive. If Yan‐
MingSu is standing in front of him now, he will beat the crap out of him.
767
About the Deal ⦘
ZhouXiang is both furious and anxious. It started to turn black in front of

his eyes.
How could he have overestimated himself, thinking that as long as he

and YanMingXiu are in love with each other, all their problems can be
solved? In reality, if they had really gotten to this step back then, it
would have just been the beginning of their many challenges. In this
case, he should be thankful that he died early? Otherwise, he wouldn't
have known the things that happened after. Or should he begrudge that
he died too early. If it was a year and a half later, he would have given up
under such surmountable pressure.
Everything that had happened can't go back. If it was him from before
(older ZhouXiang), what would he choose? Would he have whole-heart‐
edly given it all for YanMingXiu to continue on this path till it is dark.
Or know his place and retreat? He doesn't know, he really doesn't know.
If the later matter with WangYuDong didn't happen, he would continue
to faithfully love YanMingXiu. He could have inadvertently become a
Casanova unknowingly.
But he knew that if it was the him now, he likely won't be able to do it.
This incident brought about the consequence he was most worried about.
ChenYing insisted that he return the money and the condo, otherwise she
would not continue on with her treatment.
ZhouXiang had no choice but to agree. With his current savings and
ChenYing's current expenses, it would impossible for him to support the
both of them for too long. He thought of borrowing money from
LanXiRong but ChenYing may not agree. Adding on, how would he pay
this person back?
After much thinking, he once again thought of his own condo.
As long as he sells the condo, all these problems will be solved.
ZhouXiang didn't think that after going around in a circle and having ex‐
erted so much energy, he still has to resort to this step.
But now, even the condo is not in his name; unless YanMingXiu agrees
to transfer it to him.
768
About the Deal ⦘
No matter what, he must see YanMingXiu. But how would YanMingXiu

agree? ...
ZhouXiang is so vexed that he wanted to hit his head against the wall.
He hasn't smoked for a long time, but today he hid on the balcony smok‐
ing several cigarettes. The cigarette butt burned to his hand and he wasn't
even aware. He smoked seven to eight cigarettes. Then, he took out his
cell phone to call YanMingSu.
The other side quickly picked up. ZhouXiang uttered gloomily, "Yan‐
MingSu, you playing this hand, I really fucking look down on you. It's
fine for you to come at me. But you even have to make things difficult
for a 60 plus year sickly women, is this meaningful to you?
YanMingSu is silent for two seconds, "I can probably guess what you are
saying but I didn't do it. I only came for you today."
ZhouXiang responded coldly, "Then this is such a coincidence. Right af‐

ter you called me out, someone came to see my mom. How can the tim‐
ing be so perfect?"
"I'll look into this and give you an answer when I find out. This kind of
thing, if I did it, I will admit it. But this kind of method is not good, I
won't use it. Oh right, I was just about to call you. I'm home right now.
I've discussed with my dad. He allowed you to see MingXiu. I'll send a
car to pick you up on the second day of the Lunar New Year."
"I don't want to go to your house."
"My dad won't allow MingXiu to leave the house so you have to come.
Why... are you scared?"
"You don't have to provoke me. Actually, I am a bit scared. Three gener‐
ations of your family are from the military, I am afraid that I won't be
able to come back."
ZhouXiang is serious when he said this but YanMingSu thought he was

joking. He even smiled, "You're thinking too much. If we really were to
get rid of you, just me is enough, don't have to take you to my home.
Text me your address in a moment."
769
About the Deal ⦘
With things as they are, ChenYing and ZhouXiang weren't in the mood
for the Lunar New Year. He called LanXiRong and told him that there
had been a change with ChenYing's condition and he needed to stay
home.
LanXiRong was disappointed after hearing it but still insisted on coming

to spend New Year's with them. ZhouXiang tried to persuade him but
was useless so he could only allow him to come.
Upon hearing that LanXiRong was coming, ChenYing forced her spirit
up and tidied up Aunt Wang's room so that he could to stay the night.
After being overly upset, ChenYing's mood has been very depressed.
When LanXiRong came over, he realized that she didn't seem quite right
but because she's also a sickly person, he didn't think too much of it.
Only ZhouXiang knew what was going on. Seeing that she couldn't eat
and sleep well, often looking at him with guilt and agony, he felt espe‐
cially pained.
And this is just the beginning. The Yan family hasn't actually started to
deal with him. What about later? And later after that?
ZhouXiang stood on the cold, windy balcony and looked at the moon.
Today is New Year's Eve. The outside world is extraordinarily festive
and lively. This is a city that never sleeps. Everywhere is full of people
and the sound of cars, pushing the atmosphere of the festival to its peak.
But he felt that he couldn't get into the mood at all. YanMingXiu's face
constantly appeared in front of his eyes, every one of his expressions
made him worry.
There are many times he didn't dare to admit it but he couldn't lie to him‐
self. From his past life to present... from the beginning to the end, his
love for YanMingXiu had never stopped.
There are just too many emotions that have surpassed his suppressed
feelings for YanMingXiu. He never deceived YanMingXiu. He really, re‐
ally doesn't want to get back together with him. The advantage of having
died once is that he no longer stubbornly persisted in getting what he
couldn't get in his past life.
770
About the Deal ⦘
He just wanted to get a bit farther away from YanMingXiu to ensure his
own safety so he could continue on living his life. Perhaps finding an‐
other person that he likes is not as difficult as he thinks, at least it's much
simpler than gambling on his own future.
"Xiang Ge?"
A soft voice came from behind. ZhouXiang turned his head and sees
LanXiRong standing behind him.
"Xiang Ge, why are you standing outside in the cold? It's really freezing
out here."
ZhouXiang smiled and extinguished the cigarette butt and turned to walk
into the home.
LanXiRong glanced at the cigarette butts ZhouXiang threw into the

flower pot, it was full. There were more than 10 butts. He bunched up his
brows.
"Xiang Ge, is something wrong?"
ZhouXiang looked at the cigarette butts, "Haven't smoked for a long

time."
"You didn't use to smoke so much. Is something troubling you?"
ZhouXiang shook his head.
"Is it because of YanMingXiu?" LanXiRong looked at him fixedly, his

bright eyes filled with emotions.
ZhouXiang no longer evaded as he nodded, "XiRong. It may be difficult

for you to understand me. I also can't explain it to you. Anyway... I've
been tangled with him for years. It may have a thing to do with our des‐
tinies. You say... if there is such a thing as fate, that no matter what I do,
it has already been decided? In fact, no matter what I do, it will still lead
to the same outcome."
LanXiRong looked at him in a daze.
771
About the Deal ⦘
ZhouXiang smiled embarrassingly, "How did I become so literary, how

laughable. Let's go....go in and have some dumplings."
LanXiRong grabbed onto him and says softly, "Xiang Ge, I know that
you love him. In fact, I've always known. Your expressions, your behav‐
iors, from beginning to end, I know that the person you love is him. Even
though you say that you won't be with him anymore, I still feel that you
are deceiving yourself. But Xiang Ge, you also understand yourself, you
and him are not from the same world. Even if you can forgive him,
would you be able to last with him?"
ZhouXiang smiled bitterly, "I know. I know this more than anyone else."
"Xiang Ge, I know that the fate between us has passed. I didn't grasp
onto it at the time. Now, no matter how hard I try, I can't get you back.
Even thinking about this now is painful but I won't force you anymore. I
only hope that you can be a bit more sensible. I don't want to see you
suffer."
ZhouXiang patted his shoulder, not knowing what to say.
If there is such a thing as fate, why should he even bother with resisting?
After all, there is some invisible force messing with them. YanMingXiu
once treated him as WangYuDong's substitute. When he was born again
into this body, all the paths coincided, with history once again repeating
itself. However, this time he became his own substitute. Is someone act‐
ing a good show or is there really such coincidences in the world?
ZhouXiang felt overwhelmingly exhausted. Sometimes when people live

too clearly, it is actually better to be confused.
The three people passed a very dreary New Year's. After eating the
dumplings, they slept early.
On the first day of the lunar New Years, LanXiRong had to work so he
left early in the morning. ZhouXiang got up and did chores to pass the
time. ChenYing stared dazedly in front of the TV. A day passed by just
like that.
On the evening of the second Lunar year, he finally received a call from
YanMingSu telling him that a car is waiting for him downstairs.
772
About the Deal ⦘
ZhouXiang changed his clothes and went downstairs, then got into the
car. The reserved and silent driver didn't say anything to him the entire
time. He just drove him to the military compound of a military district
near the embassy district.
The car parked in front of a three-story villa. When he got out of the car,
he saw a soldier standing guard at the door. A person seemingly in
charge was waiting for him.
"Mr. Zhou greetings. Please come with me."
ZhouXiang wrapped his coat tighter around himself and followed the
man into the house.
Several people were sitting in the room, all looking at him solemnly.
This day, this moment, did not seem a bit like the New Year, it is more
like judgment for a prisoner.
ZhouXiang had expected this kind of atmosphere before coming. He is

very calm. He stood in the living room and waited to see what they
would do. He swept his glance over and saw YanMingSu's familiar face.
The older couple must be the parents.
ZhouXiang humbly nodded politely.
YanMingXiu's father snorted and turned his head. His mother creased her
brows looking at ZhouXiang.
YanMingSu raised his hand before his dad spoke, "Dad, don't talk. You
promised me that you'll let me handle this."
His dad coughed once and glanced coldly at ZhouXiang, then turned his
head.
YanMingSu stood up, "ZhouXiang, come with me."
ZhouXiang followed him upstairs.
When they were passing through the living room, YanMingXiu's mother
suddenly stood up. Her hand held a tray as she headed in front of
ZhouXiang and pleaded softly, "Young man, can you get my son to eat a
bit of this?"
773
About the Deal ⦘
ZhouXiang doesn't know why, his eyes are red.
She pushed the tray into ZhouXiang's hand, "Can you get him to eat a bit
of this?"
ZhouXiang took the tray and nodded, then quickly followed YanMingSu
upstairs.
The two went to the innermost room on the third floor. YanMingSu
knocked on the door, "MingXiu, he's here."
Almost immediately, the door opened and YanMingXiu's face appeared

in front of ZhouXiang
Before ZhouXiang could even react, YanMingXiu had already rushed

forward and instantly embraced him. YanMingXiu's grieving voice could
be heard besides his ears, "Xiang Ge."
YanMingSu furrowed his brows. He kept thinking that the way Yan‐
MingXiu addressed "Xiang Ge" sounded too familiar. He had a strange
thought in his heart.
ZhouXiang could hardly stabilize the tray. His heart almost jumped out
from this throat. He felt a deep sense of distress as he stood completely
at loss, not knowing how to respond.
YanMingXiu is half a head taller than ZhouXiang. At this time, he bent

down to bury his face on ZhouXiang's shoulder, exerting all his energy to
breathe in ZhouXiang's scent, trying desperately to be fully encapsulated
in ZhouXiang's aura to unleash his many days of yearning.
He knew long ago that he could not be separated from ZhouXiang, nor
could he imagine how unbearable it would be for him to be forcefully
separated from him. Every day, he tells himself to be calm... calm, and
more calm. This is a competition between him and his dad. He must not
admit defeat but there were many times when he had wanted to jump
down from the top floor. He wanted to go to ZhouXiang, immediately.
He didn't know if he had already gone crazy. Maybe this is not yearning
but a kind of panic. If he can't see ZhouXiang, he will panic; worried that
774
About the Deal ⦘
ZhouXiang will disappear once again and he will once again fall into a
hopeless abyss.
So only when he could hold firmly onto ZhouXiang could he feel safe.
YanMingSu pushed them into the room, "Go in and talk, don't let dad see
this."
The three people went into the room. The room's light was not lit.
ZhouXiang glanced at YanMingXiu. He could smell the refreshing fra‐
grance of bathing on YanMingXiu. He should have just cleaned himself
but the haggardness on his face could not be washed away. He obviously
got quite thin with his cheekbones slightly protruded. Seeing him like
this made ZhouXiang's heart feel extreme agony.
YanMingXiu turned on the lights. The room seemed clean with traces of
deliberate cleaning.
YanMingSu said coldly, "If he doesn't come, you really going to be at

ease living in a doghouseT/N?"
T/N: YanMingXiu had been starving and not taking care of himself,
along with leaving his room in a mess. It is only after knowing that
ZhouXiang is coming that he deliberately cleaned himself and his room
up. Hence, YanMingSu made this comment.
YanMingXiu has regained calmness. He looked at YanMingSu seriously

and said earnestly, "Ge, you have to help me."
YanMingSu responded sarcastically, "I'm not helping you, lest you end
up with no descendants."
"As long as our Yan family have you is enough. I don't care whether or
not I have children. I don't like women at all. I won't marry a woman.
Mom and dad can give up on that thought."
"What bullshit. How many years have you lived? You know what you
want now but are you going to know what you want when you're 34? 44?
54? 84? These questions, those people who have lived to that age have
given you the answer. You can't not have children. When a person is
775
About the Deal ⦘
young, it is inevitable to be foolish and confused. We are here to put you

back on the right path."
YanMingXiu said calmly, "Ge, you don't believe in my feelings. I can

tell you one thing. I've been waiting all along for him to come to tell you
directly in person. I want you to know that you've gravely underesti‐
mated me."
YanMingSu narrowed his eyes, "What?"
YanMingXiu pointed to ZhouXiang, "He is ZhouXiang."
YanMingSu responded angrily, "Nonsense..."
ZhouXiang's expression instantly changed, wanting to stop YanMingXiu

but it was too late.
YanMingSu's brain churned and immediately realized that this didn't

sound right.
YanMingXiu remained calm as he continued, "He is ZhouXiang. He is

that (older) ZhouXiang. The ZhouXiang you thought was dead."
YanMingSu widened his eyes and gritted his teeth, "You...do you know
what the hell you're talking about!? Are you out of your mind from being
starved!?"
End of the chapter
776
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 105 - YanMingXiu’s Confession ⦘
Chapter 105 - YanMingXiu's Con‐

fession
Chapter 105 -- YanMingXiu's Confession
YanMingXiu's voice trembled, "Ge, you must have been very curious
about what JiKong Master said to me. The answer is now in front of you,
because ZhouXiang is alive."
YanMingSu looked at ZhouXiang in shock. Although he knew his

younger brother is obsessed with this person (younger ZhouXiang), he
also recognized that it must be because of (older) ZhouXiang. He had
said that YanMingXiu's affections are fickle, but in fact, he knew that
YanMingXiu has never freed himself from ZhouXiang's binds all along.
But regardless, he would never believe such a bizarre thing even if he
was beaten to death.
This person is obviously not (older) ZhouXiang. He had seen pictures of

(older) ZhouXiang... No, the main point is that ZhouXiang is indeed
dead!
Then what is this thing in front of him that his brother is saying is 'still
alive'?
"You... you... tell me clearly, what are you talking about?"
Seeing that these words can't be taken back, ZhouXiang had no other
choice but to lower his head. All right then! Now that the secret he had
intended to bring to the grave has been revealed to those that essentially
should know, the only thing left is a deep sense of powerlessness.
YanMingXiu glanced at ZhouXiang and muttered hoarsely, "Ge, you

may not believe me, but you will believe in your master, right? ZhouXi‐
ang really did have an accident. That dead body is indeed ZhouXiang.
But he had awakened in someone else's body, in a person who has the
same name and had an accident the same time as him. The person you're
now looking at is him."
777
YanMingSu took a step back and took a breadth of cold air. He looked at
ZhouXiang in disbelief. His voice trembling, "How could you be so
sure? There are many coincidences in the world. What if he is lying to
you, what if....." YanMingSu didn't say anything further. He knew that it
is impossible. If this is true, then that means he is real. Although Yan‐
MingXiu has been devastating confused by love, he is not stupid enough
to be fooled by something this ridiculous to such an extent. Moreover, he
vaguely remembered that his master had said some ambiguous words at
the time. Seeing ZhouXiang's odd expression, and now thinking back,
those words might have meant something. It might have been connected
to this entire matter.
YanMingSu flopped down on the sofa. This is already outrageous for any
normal person to hear such things, let alone seeing it with his own eyes.
Of course, it had crossed his mind that YanMingXiu could be lying to

him because he has once rashly shouted at this disappointing brother of
his that if this ZhouXiang do come back alive, he will wish them a long-
lived harmonious union. So YanMingXiu could make up such a lie to
trick him to get passed his barrier.
But what about his master? Should he ask his own master about it? His
master will definitely not lie to him.
YanMingSu wanted to call and ask, but in his heart, he had already be‐
lieved.
He didn't think that YanMingXiu will lie to him about this kind of thing.
In fact, although he had told this ZhouXiang that YanMingXiu would
one day forget about him just like he had forgotten that ZhouXiang to get
him to retreat, but in the past three years, he had seen how much Yan‐
MingXiu had suffered with his own eyes. He knew that YanMingXiu had
never forgotten ZhouXiang. Even if he is looking for another person; it is
still because of ZhouXiang.
YanMingXiu can't be deceived and won't use something like this to lie to
him. This person is really that (older) ZhouXiang.
When YanMingSu thought of such, he simply can't lift his head to look
up at ZhouXiang. It's all too strange.
778
YanMingXiu voiced hoarsely, "Ge, will you help me? You've said that if
ZhouXiang is really alive, you will approve of us."
YanMingSu's face is particularly unsightly, "Fuck, how would I know

that he would really come back alive."
ZhouXiang resolutely muttered, "This matter, you can't tell anyone out‐
side of this house, especially my mom. If you use this to threaten me and
she finds out, I will not let you off at any costs."
YanMingSu coldly snorted, "You watch too many TV dramas." He

quickly regained his calmness, "I need to carefully think about this. It's
too hard for me to digest this news at the moment. You guys go ahead
and talk. Don't take too long, I will wait for you guys downstairs."
YanMingSu opened the door and walked out.
As soon as the door is closed, YanMingXiu pushed ZhouXiang to the

wall and vigorously covered his lips with his lips.
The two nice and warm lips melded, full of the YanMingXiu's familiar
taste. ZhouXiang opened his mouth, letting the agile tongue invade his
mouth, sweeping every wet corner of his oral cavity.
YanMingXiu seemed to have exerted all his energy with this intense kiss,
as if wanting to swallow him whole.
YanMingXiu did what he had wanted to do these days. He kissed and ca‐
ressed ZhouXiang, wanting to use physical intimate contact to prove that
this person belongs to him.
No one can take him away.
ZhouXiang gripped his shoulder and slowly pushed him away, "Okay, I
didn't come about this."
YanMingXiu clasped ZhouXiang's chin. Seeing ZhouXiang's pale face,

he has a very bad feeling in his heart, "What happened? My brother
made things hard for you?"
ZhouXiang turned his face and shook his head. He started to have prob‐
lem breathing. He clearly had made a decision but couldn't say it.
779
"Xiang Ge, what's really going on? You don't have to worry about my
parents. They will eventually give in. Believe me. I will make it so that
you can openly be with me without any reservation."
ZhouXiang pointed at the tray of food, "Eat something, your mother

made it for you."
"Not eating."
ZhouXiang furrowed his brows, "How long have you not eaten?"
"I don't know, don't worry. I have hidden some food, won't starve to
death. My mom is soft-hearted, she will persuade my dad."
ZhouXiang pulled him to sit down. He couldn't help himself from gently
touching YanMingXiu's emaciated face.
YanMingXiu squinted his eyes at him, "Xiang Ge, are you feeling pained
for me?"
"Eat first." ZhouXiang picked up the bowl of porridge, "Eat."
YanMingXiu furrowed his brows and look at it. Finally, with ZhouXi‐
ang's insistence, he ate the entire bowl of porridge.
ZhouXiang's eyes didn't blink, as he silently watched until YanMingXiu

finished eating.
It's obviously that YanMingXiu had been starving for a few days. Even
though he tried to suppress himself, he still ate hastily. After he finished
eating, he wiped his mouth with a napkin and looked at ZhouXiang with
embarrassment. Although he had lost a lot of weight, his flirtatious ex‐
pression still startled ZhouXiang.
YanMingXiu took ZhouXiang's hand and smiled softly, "Xiang Ge, I've
missed you so much. You must have called me right? My phone and
computer has been confiscated."
ZhouXiang nodded, "I also went to JiangYuan."
"JiangYuan wouldn't have dared to say anything. Did you contact my

brother or did my brother contact you?"
780
"He contacted me."
"What did he say to you?"
"You should be able to guess."
"Well, actually my brother is more understanding than my parents. He

will definitely help us. Xiang Ge, don't worry. My dad is stubborn but
my mom and brother will be able to convince him. In the end, he will
definitely give in. Wait till next year, I'll take you back to my home for
the New Years."
YanMingXiu grinned. His brimming smile is so wide that it almost over‐

flowed. He seemed to have seen the outcome he wanted to see.
ZhouXiang's lips twitched with his eyes lowered, not speaking.
"Xiang Ge?" Not getting the response he expected, YanMingXiu sud‐

denly got a little anxious, "Xiang Ge, I've already gotten to this step,
could it be that you still don't believe in me? I can no longer go back."
ZhouXiang voiced hoarsely, "Someone came to look for ChenYing."
YanMingXiu is startled.
"Our matter, she knows. She asked me to return the money and condo to
you. I came to find you today mainly for this matter..."
"No!" YanMingXiu shouted angrily, "What are you trying to say?"
ZhouXiang looked up with this eyes void, "MingXiu, I don't know in

your eyes whether or not you feel that I'm incomprehensible. Why would
I care so much for a woman who is not my real mother? But I really want
to treat her as my real mother. You can't understand my lack of maternal
love for the last twenty plus years. What it means to me? That day, some‐
one from your family came and said a few words to her. Afterward, she
can't eat and can't sleep well for several days. If you continue to be like
this, I don't know what your family will do to protect you. But no matter
what it is, it's not something I can afford to take on."
"I will protect you and protect her, I won't let..."
781
"MingXiu," ZhouXiang interrupted him, "You can't even get out of this
house right now."
Pain rose up in YanMingXiu eyes.
ZhouXiang felt that his heart had been pulled out, his lips are only auto‐
matically opening and closing saying the things that he had already pre‐
pared to say, "Let's just move on, okay? I don't hate you, all the things
from the past written off with a stroke. Actually, the two of us are really
not fated at all. Otherwise, we wouldn't have been tangled for two life‐
times and still not have a good ending. Right from the start, we are not
from the same world. If you had told me earlier that you are from the
Yan family, I would never have dared to get involved with you. If we
keep on persisting like this, we'll both end up suffering. Let's just end it
here and move on with our lives."
YanMingXiu stared at ZhouXiang with bloodshot eyes. He didn't say

anything but tightly clenched his lips, so hard that he could taste blood
on his teeth.
None of this is how he had imagined it to be, completely different. Why

is it that he had fought so hard to get to where he is today, but ZhouXi‐
ang still could not open his heart to him? He had done so much. Could it
be that it didn't matter at all to ZhouXiang? He had put his mind and all
his efforts to make ZhouXiang believe in his love. He didn't think that
ZhouXiang couldn't see it, but why... why do they need to end it here?
Why? The thing that he, YanMingXiu wants, there is no such thing as
"end it here"!
ZhouXiang does not know whether doing this is right or wrong. But he
felt that it would be good for everyone. YanMingXiu made him waver
but he should persist with his original decision. He should not be en‐
tranced. The person he is now must be more rational compared to the
person he was a few months ago.
ZhouXiang's heart had never felt so confused. He could no longer make

the determination himself. Rather than say he made a decision, might as
well say that he is evading in making a decision. But in YanMingXiu
eyes, this is merely him "maintaining his original decision." With all he
had done in the last several months, still nothing has changed. Yan‐
MingXiu couldn't accept these words, couldn't accept the decision
782
ZhouXiang brought. At a time when he is trying desperately to fight for

their future, ZhouXiang actually refused to follow him. This is such big
irony.
ZhouXiang looked at YanMingXiu, seeing his bloodshot eyes and dis‐

torted expression, he didn't need YanMingXiu to open his mouth, he
couldn't say anything further. He grabbed his head, having a splitting
headache.
YanMingXiu didn't get overly agitated. Instead, he is surprisingly calm.

He asked ZhouXiang, "Xiang Ge, are you serious?"
ZhouXiang didn't move. He just nodded.
YanMingXiu's eyes are blood shot with no emotions visible from his
frozen expression, "I haven't eaten for four to five days. Only my brother
secretly gave me some bread. I'm not crazy to be doing this. I'm merely
making a bet that my dad will give in. He will definitely give in. After
all, I'm his son. I've thought that the hardest part would soon past, but
didn't think that the most difficult problem is still with you."
ZhouXiang's body trembled.
"I'll tell you why I like WangYuDong. At that time, I was only sixteen.
I've only just realized that I don't like women. Instead, I have feelings for
men. I was very scared but at the same time very excited. I finally knew
why I couldn't be like any other guys in being excited with holding girls'
hands. My age is right at a time when one is especially curious about
love. I'm no exception so I started to pay attention to men. One day after
school, I walked passed a movie theater, the big screen outside was
broadcasting the trailer of WangYuDong's very first movie. I'm sure that
you have a deeper impression with that than me, because you were his
stuntman."
ZhouXiang paused and slowly raised his head.
YanMingXiu looked at him, his eyes void, "The trailer clip broadcasted
on the screen repeatedly played the most classic scene in the movie... the
part of him looking back after falling into the water. I was immediately
mesmerized. I've never followed any stars but I felt that this back is so
breathtaking. It fulfilled and satiated all my sexual fantasies."
783
ZhouXiang opened his mouth and looked at him incredulously.
YanMingXiu continued, "So because of that, I started to be interested in

him. Later, I left to go abroad. That country is very liberal. At one point,
I indulged myself for a while. In fact, I rarely thought of him during this
time. What I didn't expect was that he would one day become my sister's
boyfriend. Do you understand that when I realize how close this piece of
cake is to me, yet I can't reach out for it? This piece of cake became es‐
pecially delicious because it is the taste from all my imagination."
As YanMingXiu continued to talk, tears from the corner of his eyes

flowed down his face.
"When I met you, I wasn't even 21 years old. I had no idea about love or
what it is. I only firmly believed in one thing and always felt that it was
right. I feel that I like WangYuDong so I should continue to like him.
And so... I ended up ignoring you. I made a lot of mistakes, but I also
paid a huge price. This huge price is something that I don't ever want to
think about in my entire life. What is most ironic is that it was because of
this back that I fell for WangYuDong all those years ago. But this back
was actually not his."
Unconsciously, ZhouXiang's eyes blurred. His eyes felt piercing pains as

hot tears fell down his cheeks.
YanMingXiu choked with sobs, "It was actually not his... but yours. Xi‐
ang Ge. I have always liked you. But I didn't realize it until it was too
late. Everything that I've done wrong, I've received punishment. Xiang
Ge, can I really not be forgiven?"
ZhouXiang opened his mouth but couldn't speak. His tears flowed into
his mouth; it is bitter beyond his imagination. The pain he felt is as if his
heart is being pulled out, so painful that it overwhelmed him.
Who is the one actually messing with them? Who determined their fate?
Who is it!
End of the Chapter
784
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 106 - A Period of Depression ⦘
Chapter 106 - A Period of Depres‐

sion
Chapter 106 -- A Period of Depression
Suddenly, the door is fiercely pushed opened. A medium-sized man,

looking about 60-70, full of prestige and vigor stood at the door.
ZhouXiang felt that he looked familiar but his brain was still in a state of
confusion. It took him three to four seconds to fully recognize that this is
the person he often saw on TV. He is YanMingXiu's grandfather, a sig‐
nificant well known figure in the government, YanDeJiang.
At this time, ZhouXiang didn't feel nervous. He couldn't even get himself
to wipe the tears off his face as he stared at the person who had just en‐
tered.
When YanMingXiu's mother saw her son's dispirited emaciated self, with
tears strewn all over his face, she felt immensely pained. She tried to al‐
leviate the situation at hand, "Dad, you just came back. Got take a rest
first. Leave the children's matter to us."
YanDeJiang ignored her as he slowly moved his eyes from ZhouXiang's

face to YanMingXiu's face. When he spoke, his voice is very slow but
sounded powerfully resonating, "Crying like this, how shameful."
YanMingXiu wiped his face and softly muttered, "Grandpa."
"Didn't eat for how many days?" YanDeJiang glanced into the room and
frowned with dissatisfaction.
"Just ate," YanMingXiu stubbornly turned his face to the side.
"Is not eating going to solve the problem? This same old trick, your dad
had used it back then when he refused to the join the army. I was still
able to make him give in."
YanMingXiu didn't say anything.
785
ZhouXiang had a bit of difficulty breathing under such high pressured

situation.
YanDeJiang glanced at ZhouXiang and said, "Mnnnn ... young people

falling in love... as though it's a matter of life and death, isn't that stupid?
If you really have the time and energy, why not go do something useful."
There was not a sound in or out of the room, nobody even dared to take a
deep breath.
"Young man, go back. This is our family matters. Outsiders don't need to
intervene." YanDeJiang said faintly as he looked at ZhouXiang. Every
one of his words made ZhouXiang felt so ashamed he wanted to find a
hole to crawl into. He stood up almost automatically and headed toward
the door.
YanMingXiu bolted from the sofa and stepped in front of ZhouXiang.

Wiping his tears with his voice trembling, "You're not allowed to leave."
YanDeJiang raised his voice, "You dare!"
ZhouXiang wanted to push YanMingXiu away but he wasn't strong

enough. He didn't dare to look at YanMingXiu's eyes. It made him feel
pained.
YanMingSu came over and pulled YanMingXiu aside, "Let him go back
first. This won't solve the problem."
"No way. Ge, I can't let him go. What am I going to do if he leaves and
not come back?" YanMingXiu was still tightly gripping onto ZhouXi‐
ang's sleeve, refusing to let go.
YanMingSu patted his face and lowered his voice, "Let go first (referring
to ZhouXiang's sleeves). I'll help you think of a way. Let go."
Everyone was looking at them. ZhouXiang felt so overwhelmed. He kept

his head lowered with his ears red. His entire person felt weak and list‐
less.
YanMingXiu's paranoia is a bit abnormal.
786
YanMingSu had no choice but to say something in his ear. YanMingXiu

deeply furrowed his brows and finally let go of his hand reluctantly.
ZhouXiang pulled his arm back. With his head lowered, he rushed out of
the door. YanMingXiu's mother's voice sounded behind him, "Son,
you're making mom feel very hurt...."
The car that picked him up was waiting downstairs. ZhouXiang rushed
into the car. His tears uncontrollably streamed down his face.
He leaned back in the seat and reached his hand out to cover his eyes, his
tears continued to well up around his eyes. He cried quietly. He kept ask‐
ing himself. Is doing this right? Is it right or not? If it's not, then does he
have the courage to go back?
Even when the car arrived at the downstairs of his home, he didn't have
an answer. It's just that every time he thought of leaving YanMingXiu
alone there and he himself escaped, the pain in his heart felt as if it had
been pierced with a knife.
He didn't know how he got upstairs. After entering the home, even
ChenYing's shocking expression didn't make him come back to his
senses. He went straight into his room and flopped down on the bed.
ChenYing's worried voice sounded from outside the door but she didn't
come in.
ZhouXiang closed his eyes and fell into a deep slumber. He slept very
deeply. When he woke up, it was dark outside. ZhouXiang felt an excru‐
ciating migraine. It was particularly painful, as if his head is about to
crack open.
He sat up unsteadily and stared blankly at the darkness outside the win‐
dows. He can't see anything outside. There was nothing.
"Xiang Ge... I have always liked you."
"Xiang Ge... can I really not be forgiven?"
"Xiang Ge...."
787
In his mind, all he kept repeatedly hearing and seeing is YanMingXiu's

voice and face. ZhouXiang felt that he had been possessed.
His mouth is extremely dry. He walked out of his room, intending to go

into the kitchen to pour himself a glass of water. However, as soon as he
opened the door, he found the living room brightly lit. ChenYing is sit‐
ting on the sofa looking at something.
Hearing movements, ChenYing turned her face and glanced at him sadly.
ZhouXiang glanced at the clock on the wall. It was already passed two
o'clock in the middle of the night. He forced himself to liven up but his
voice is still lifeless, "Mom, how come you're not asleep?"
"Ah Xiang, come here."
ZhouXiang sat next to ChenYing.
He thought that ChenYing would definitely ask him about what hap‐
pened today. His eyes are so swollen that it was hard to see anything.
ChenYing can't possibly not notice. Unexpectedly, ChenYing didn't ask.
Instead she pointed to the photo album in front of her, "This was taken
when you were six years old. At that time, your father was still alive."
ZhouXiang looked at her, not understanding.
"If your father is not dead, I don't have to work so hard, you also don't
have to work so hard."
ChenYing sniffed her nose, "Ah Xiang, sometimes, I feel that it would
have been better if I had just died, then I won't give you so much trou‐
ble." "
"Mom, how can you say that?"
ChenYing looked at him deeply, "Ah Xiang, what mom said that day is
too harsh. Don't take it to heart."
"I won't."
"Actually, do you like him? Tell me the truth, do you like him?"
788
ZhouXiang lowered his head and didn't say anything.
"You like him. But could his family accept you."
He already got an extremely accurate answer to this question. ZhouXi‐

ang shook his head.
"You also know it yourself. So you must not be foolish to get your feet
stuck in this ditch and can't pull yourself out. That would be too terrible."
ZhouXiang slowly closed his eyes.
---------
The 7th day of the Lunar New Year was unusually long. ZhouXiang
didn't go out. Every day, he just stayed home, lost in his own thoughts.
CaiWei and LanXiRong called him to go out but he made some excuses
to refuse them.
Putting the phone near his hand, he knew he was waiting for someone to
call him, but didn't know whether or not he wanted that call to come.
This kind of anxiety is about to make him crazy.
Having stayed home for the third day, ChenYing finally couldn't stand it
anymore and handed him a mirror to look at himself.
ZhouXiang glanced once. He felt that he still looked quite good. This
young man is quite handsome, even if he was dejected to such an extent,
he still had his charms. He wanted to laugh at himself, but the laugh is
more unsightly than crying.
ChenYing caressed his hair, "How come you are so foolish? As long as
you like him, mom is willing to support you but mom is most afraid of
seeing you in pain... most afraid of seeing you hurt."
ZhouXiang took her hand and gently patted her back, "Mom. Don't
worry. Who hasn't gone through a breakup in their lives? Give me some
time. I'll be fine. Don't take this so seriously."
He didn't know whether he is comforting ChenYing or comforting him‐

self. Only he, himself knows that he would never love any other person
789
as he had loved YanMingXiu in his life. He had already given up a life,

how could there be another person who can still make him give in to that
extent.
ChenYing shook her head, not knowing what to say.
The phone call that ZhouXiang was waiting for never came. But instead,
YanMingSu came. YanMingSu rang the doorbell to his home. The mo‐
ment ZhouXiang opened the door, the emotions in his heart is like the
ocean's surging waves, almost fiercely drowning him to death.
End of the chapter
790
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 107 - A Brother’s Love ⦘
Chapter 107 - A Brother's Love

Chapter 107 -- A Brother's Love
"ZhouXiang, who is it?" ChenYing asked as she walked from the living
room. When she saw the person at the door, she was shocked.
YanMingSu and YanMingXiu look very much alike, but their ages and
expressions are vastly different.
ChenYing immediately understood, "ZhouXiang, let him in, why stand

at the door?"
ZhouXiang regained his senses, "Please...please come in."
He welcomed YanMingSu into the house. After YanMingSu entered the

home, he glanced around the small temporarily rented apartment, all his
emotions hidden so deep that people could not see what he is thinking.
ZhouXiang pointed to his room, "Let's talk in there."
"Not yet. I have something to say to your mother first." YanMingSu

turned his eyes toward ChenYing, smiling, "Auntie...hello."
ChenYing looked at ZhouXiang with a baffling expression. In her eyes,

the sons of the Yan family are people that are specially privileged. She is
just an ordinary person so it is inevitable that she will be nervous facing
YanMingSu.
"Ah, he-hello, you should be Mr. Yan's older brother? You two look very
much alike."
YanMingSu nodded, "Auntie, you've seen MingXiu many times?"
"I've seen him... seen him a few times. He is a good boy. He even helped
me cook." ChenYing pointed to the sofa, "Have a seat. I'll get you a glass
of water."
"Auntie, don't bother. Have a seat. I have something to say to you."
791
ChenYing turned her attention to ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang pulled her and

sat down. He resisted the urge to ask about YanMingXiu's current condi‐
tion and decided to hear what YanMingSu wanted to say first.
After YanMingSu sat down, he looked at ChenYing with sincerity, "Aun‐

tie, this time I came here to specifically apologize to you."
ChenYing's eyes widened.
"It was my dad's lackey who came to see you that day. My mother sent
him. It's very wrong for my mother to do that but you are also a mother, I
believe that you could understand her. I hope you won't take it to heart."
ChenYing opened her mouth but didn't know what to say for a moment.
Instead, she merely moved her hands, "It's really nothing..."
"What the lackey said is also not exactly the truth. Although ZhouXiang
did accept my brother's money, it was for your illness. Moreover, they do
have feelings for each other. It's not how the lackey put it... that it's just a
simple money transaction. I believe that you could also see the affections
between them. Do you really believe that it's just what the lackey said?"
ChenYing's breathing followed by a little trembling. She glanced at

ZhouXiang painfully. In fact, she knew in her heart that the two young
people must have feelings for each other. She could clearly see how
much affections YanMingXiu have for her son. And she could also see
why her son was looking so depressed and lost the past several days.
ZhouXiang stared at YanMingSu the entire time, not knowing what his
purpose is in telling ChenYing this.
ChenYing lowered her head awkwardly, "Mr. Yan, I understand what

you mean. I was too impulsive that day. I've never encountered such a
thing, it's just...what is your intention in telling me all this?"
ZhouXiang also wanted to ask the same question.
YanMingSu smiled lightly, "This, I'll have to talk to ZhouXiang alone."
ChenYing heaved a sighed, "You guys go in the room to talk then. Ah

Xiang, your own matters, you should make your own decisions. I'm old,
792
sometimes I get too confused. You don't have to take it to heart."
ZhouXiang lowered his head and comforted her with a few words, then
led YanMingSu into his room.
After closing the door, he pointed to the bed, "The room is small, just sit
on the bed."
YanMingSu didn't sit down. Instead, he picked up the tie clip from the
desk and fiddled with it.
YanMingXiu left it at ZhouXiang's home the night he stayed over and

ZhouXiang had been too busy to remember to give it back to him so it's
just been kept on his desk.
"This is MingXiu's right?"
"Yes."
"Before he came to see you that night, he came to see me. He asked me
to help him find the best kidney disease experts."
ZhouXiang still remembered that day. YanMingXiu took ChenYing out

without informing him. They had an unhappy discussion. That night,
YanMingXiu drove to his home to see him. It was probably the most
warmly compassionate night the two have had since his rebirth. There
was no resentment, no hatred or mockery as they took possession of each
other in the most primitive ways, drawing warmth from each other's bod‐
ies.
If time could have stopped on that night, it would have been good.
YanMingSu continued, "He really cares about you. At that time, I still
didn't know that you are that (older) ZhouXiang. I just felt that he was
being even more foolish. After all, you are only a substitute. He wanted
to find the thing he lost from a substitute. Is that even possible? But I
have no choice but to watch my brother's life destroyed by a relation‐
ship... completely losing himself. The more successful he is in his career,
in other peoples' eyes, he is a fitting member of the Yan family. Only I
know that his heart is like a barren desert, sooner or later, his soul will
follow along this barren desert and drift away."
793
ZhouXiang couldn't imagine that such a serious and stern person like
YanMingSu would say such emotional words. Moreover, every single
word pierced his heart.
"There are many things that I can help him with, such as getting connec‐
tions to people. But there are also many things that I can't help him with,
such as getting him to forget about you and becoming normal again. The
reason I told you stay away from him before was because I knew that he
was treating you as substitute. It's no particular meaning. A substitute is
a substitute. When he awakens, he will regret the stupid things he has
done. I don't want to him to be so shameful in front of the family. But
what I didn't realize was that you are him, you are that (older) ZhouXi‐
ang."
YanMingSu sighed deeply, full of helplessness, "MingXiu's heart has

never changed. The person in his heart has always been you. I really
don't know how I could stop him. He has shown me with his actions that
he has never forgotten about you in more than three years. Even when he
didn't know whether you were dead or alive, he continued to persist.
Now that you are alive and in front of him, he would definitely not give
up even if someone was to kill him."
ZhouXiang grabbed his other hand with his trembling hand.
From the beginning till now, what he thought of most was his own pain
and suffering, his own gains and losses. He never seemed to have ever
paid attention to what YanMingXiu went through and did... because he
didn't see it, because he wanted to evade it. He wanted to hide very far
away from YanMingXiu so he refused to see... refused to think... refused
to feel.
If it was him and YanMingXiu's death was uncertain for three years, how
would he be? Just thinking of this, a huge panic and desperation instantly
enveloped ZhouXiang.
Who is in more pain compared to the other is not a competition. But if it

was to be compared, he and YanMingXiu, how would the winner be de‐
termined?
ZhouXiang covered his eyes with his hand. The light in the room is not
bright but it is so piercing that he wanted to cry.
794
"The days since your accident, my brother's appearance is something you

can't imagine. To put it harshly, after your death, he is also like a dead
person. I remembered rushing back to Beijing from abroad specifically
for him. When he saw me, he hugged me and cried, saying that he regret‐
ted. He said... it was only after your death that he's come to realize that
he loves you. He didn't even get to tell you that. He said it was too late.
My brother never cried even when he was young because my father
would not allow us to cry. I've never seen him so devastated."
ZhouXiang's heart gripped with pain, his eyes feverish as he forcibly

tried to suppress his tears from falling.
YanMingSu lowered his eyes, "Those days were particularly chaotic. For
a period of three to four months, I had to run back at forth between two
places. I was so busy with work but also had to take care of him and hide
this from my parents. In fact, at the time, my parents knew a bit but they
didn't know how grave the situation was. Later on, I invited my master,
wanting him to enlighten MingXiu. Unexpectedly, after they chatted just
once, he really got better. But he entered into a phase that was even more
terrifying. He started to insist that you are not dead. He said that you
must be too disappointed in him so you left. He wanted to become a star
so that everyone could see him. One day when you see him, maybe you'll
forgive him, maybe you'll come back. ZhouXiang ah, my brother has
hurt you and you have also hurt him. The destiny between the both of
you are really ill-fated, so much that it can't even be clarified."
ZhouXiang took a deep breath; the wet crevices between his fingers are
all tears. He could hardly breathe.
Right... in this life they are ill-fated. No... to him, it has been two life‐
times. In both of his lifetimes, their relationship had been utterly nebu‐
lous, making them suffer immensely. But as of yet, there is still no good
ending, still not knowing whether there would be that day of happiness
after going through all this immense pain and suffering.
He has never done anything malicious or evil, why is God making his
life so difficult?
"At the time, I did say that if you really came back alive, I definitely
won't prevent you guys from being together. Seeing how much he has
795
persisted, I certainly won't be able to stop it anyway. But I really didn't

think that you would come back."
YanMingSu puts the tie clip that he was fiddling with on the desk.
Smacking his lips with this voice sharp and clear, "I talked to my master
on the phone last night. He gave me a lesson. ZhouXiang, the fate be‐
tween you and MingXiu can't be severed. Even after you died, the King
of Hell still kicked you back from diyu and also mingled back with
MingXiu. Why do you think this is? Do you really think that you could
escape from this? You two have long been tied together."
ZhouXiang tightened the grip on his hair, his voice hoarse, "I don't
know... I don't know..."
"ZhouXiang, everything that I've said is mainly just to hope that my

brother will live well. If he lives well, then I don't have to worry. It's not
like I have nothing better to do than to help him clean up his messes. Ini‐
tially, I was very opposed to his involvement with a man. But seeing how
it is at the moment, if I was to really separate the both of you, something
bad might happen. So I'll persuade my parents, but what about you? You
should also make your position clear, right?"
ZhouXiang raised his head. It is really hard for a 1.8M tall man like him
to look so pitiful. He vigorously wiped his face, his voice trembling, "I
want to ask you a question."
"Ask."
"If you are me, what would you do?"
YanMingSu touched the desk with his finger, "I will have nothing to do
with the other person. No matter how you I look at it, it's not a good
thing. The risk assessment is too high. It is far higher than my ability can
withstand. The world is so vast. There are so many choices out there,
why waste time on one that brings pain and grief?"
YanMingSu glanced at ZhouXiang, "But this answer does not pertain to

you, because I can do it, you can't. You love my brother. There is only a
fine line between love and hate. Even if this is an ill-fated relationship
between the two of you, you can't hide from it. He also won't let you hide
from it."
796
ZhouXiang let out a laughter that is harder to hear than actual crying. He
laughed a few times and looked at YanMingSu with bloodshot eyes.
YanMingSu smiled, "If you really don't care, this wouldn't have affected
you."
ZhouXiang swung his head and uttered with his voice hoarse, "Take me
to see him."
YanMingSu looked heedlessly out the windows and responded softly,

"He's just downstairs."
End of the Chapter
797
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 108 - Let’s Start Over ⦘
Chapter 108 - Let's Start Over

Chapter 108 Let's Start Over
ZhouXiang asked unsurely, "Downstairs?"
"Yeah."
"He can come out?" ZhouXiang suddenly felt nervous. When he thought
of YanMingXiu waiting downstairs, he felt that even going downstairs is
a difficult problem.
How should he face him?
"My grandfather let him out. He said that two children loving and bicker‐
ing, sooner or later, they'll awaken from their senses. From the start, he
doesn't believe that you guys will last. After all, MingXiu is only 24
years old. The people around his age had already changed (partners) a
dozen times." YanMingSu smiled faintly, "My grandfather is very busy.
He really doesn't have the time to be caring about these grandchildren af‐
fairs. He merely stepped in this time because he felt that MingXiu had
gone too far. I also urged my dad. MingXiu is free for a while. However,
I'm afraid that there are still many challenges in the future. The two of
you must be mentally prepared. Hopefully at the time, you two don't
come and bother me is good enough."
ZhouXiang smiled bitterly, not knowing what else to say.
YanMingSu said these words blatantly, not leaving out anything. ZhouX‐
iang was swept into it. The important thing is that YanMingXiu is down‐
stairs. He had rejected YanMingXiu many times but YanMingXiu never
gave up. And he, himself have also reached his limit. He has been strug‐
gling for too long in the predicament of whether to advance or retreat. If
he still don't make a decision, the first one to collapse would be him.
And right now, he decided to go downstairs.
Having been torturing each other for too long, ZhouXiang felt extremely
exhausted. This relationship has almost changed him completely, not just
798
on the outside but even with his state of mind. He has become vastly dif‐
ferent from the person he was before. But he still wants to be himself. If
he has to go back and follow his old path to become his true self again,
he is willing to make this gamble. After all, for him to give up Yan‐
MingXiu at this time, he really is......
ZhouXiang stood up and looked at himself through the glass of the book‐
case. Reflected back at him is a pale, pitiful looking face. He wiped his
face with a tissue, wanting to make himself look a bit normal. He didn't
want to frighten ChenYing.
"I... I'm going down."
"Wait, I still have something to say."
"What is it?"
"In case you become a part of my Yan family, don't put my mom's action
to heart. It's WangYuDong fanning the fire beside her, making things
sound very severe so she sent my dad's lackey to see your mom."
ZhouXiang clenched his fist, "Not unusual, this surname Wang is my

nemesis."
"This fellow had not been too honest recently but my sister is pregnant, I
can't touch him..." YanMingSu smiled, "But I still have to give him some
lesson to let him know that he is not qualified to take charge of our Yan's
family matters."
At this time, ZhouXiang could care less about WangYuDong. Whether or

not WangYuDong is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. Although
WangYuDong has played an important role in both of his lives, he is def‐
initely a role that God sent to try him. Just thinking more of this, his head
would hurt. He might as well not even think about it.
When he opened the door to go out, ChenYing was standing in the living
room, seeming to be hesitating to knock on his door. She is shocked
upon seeing him come out.
ZhouXiang looked at her, "Mom, YanMingXiu is just downstairs."
799
ChenYing opened her mouth, unconsciously laying her hand on her

chest. She sighed, "Then go on down. The weather is so cold, keep
warm."
ZhouXiang paused a little and then quickly opened the door and rushed
downstairs.
ChenYing heaved a long sigh, deepening her brows; the worries in her
eyes can't be concealed.
It is snowing outside.
ZhouXiang wore only a thin sweater but he didn't feel cold. When he
saw YanMingXiu, leaning against the car with a thin layer of frosted
snow on his body, his mind became blank.
YanMingXiu looked up and obviously looked a bit startled in seeing

him, "Xiang ... Xiang Ge."
"Why aren't you inside the car?" ZhouXiang asked softly.
"I want to be closer to you," YanMingXiu is very genuine, as if doing

this is a normal thing.
ZhouXiang sniffed his nose, his eyes feeling pained.
"How could you wear so little?" YanMingXiu asked as he started to un‐

button his coat, wanting to take it off.
"Don't have to..." ZhouXiang reached out to stop him. His head uncon‐
sciously lowered, as if it couldn't bear any weight, with his voice trem‐
bling, "YanMingXiu, you say... are you smart or stupid? You say that you
love me, why didn't you realize it earlier?"
YanMingXiu sniffed his nose, "Very stupid."
"Exactly. If you had realized earlier, we wouldn't have suffered so

much." ZhouXiang covered his eyes, "You're really a bastard... Yan‐
MingXiu... It's already like this. You didn't even let me have some peace.
Did you know how I've been everyd......."
800
A gust of cold wind blew and ZhouXiang felt the freezing chills immedi‐
ately. The snow on the ground made crunching sounds. Very soon after,
he is tightly hugged in a warm embrace. YanMingXiu wrapped his coat
around him, his sobbing voice ringing next to his ear, "Xiang Ge... Xiang
Ge, let's start over... forget everything from the past... let's start over."
ZhouXiang also hoped that they could start over. Their encounter was
not considered good but it was enough for him to remember his entire
life. Now thinking of that scene, his heart beat even faster.
ZhouXiang's voice sounded hoarsely, "MingXiu...would we be able to

last?"
"We would, Xiang Ge, you've essentially lived two lifetimes and still
came back to me. This is your fate and also my fate. We would certainly
be able to last."
ZhouXiang whimpered, "That makes sense. Otherwise, the world so

vast, why would I run into CaiWei the moment I woke up and bump into
you the first day on my job? You say... this thing call fate ... is it good or
bad?" Toward the end, his voice is no longer in tune.
Having died once, he has become even more cautious than ever before
doing anything. His first thought is always on ensuring his own safety
and how he could peacefully manage his current lifestyle to not fall into
the predicament of repeating the same mistakes from his previous life.
But he had forgotten to ask himself, what it is that his heart desired. If he
was to cast aside all his apprehensions, he really can't lie to himself. He
had always ... always wanted to have an ending with YanMingXiu. This
was what he most intensely wished for before. Until now, it hasn't
changed because this wish had never been realized. It was the greatest
regret in his past life.
YanMingXiu hugged him tightly. ZhouXiang could feel the hot tears
soaking his clothes and burning his shoulders. He could no longer sup‐
press himself and reached his arms out to hug YanMingXiu. He still re‐
membered how it felt to embrace YanMingXiu. Just like how it had al‐
ways been... this made his heart beat erratically, made him nervous,
made him hug tighter, not wanting to let go.
801
"YanMingXiu. LaoZi will make a gamble with you this time. If I lose
again, then... that is just my life, I'll fucking admit it."
YanMingXiu's heart is filled with many emotions ... joy, sadness, help‐
lessness, resentment, happiness, sorrow, and panic. All these emotions
collided... constantly expanding and deforming, as if in the next second it
will burst. He felt himself stepping on soft clouds; perhaps taking a step
forward might still be heaven or maybe he'll fall into an endless hell. He
held tightly, very tightly onto ZhouXiang. Afraid that if he was to let go,
everything in front of him is just a dream.
He had waited for this day for more than three years. He once thought
that it would never come true. He had floated in despair, holding on to
this bit of obsessive persistence to this day. No one could understand the
immense pain of frantically longing for someone but not knowing where
he's at, or whether he is dead or alive. If ZhouXiang didn't come back
alive, he couldn't imagine how he could have lived on.
Fortunately, fortunately he could once again embrace this person. They

are still young. He has a long time to heal ZhouXiang's wounds, to re-es‐
tablish their trust and feelings.. to return back to their past.
He will never let go.
End of the Chapter
802
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 109 - Be With Him to the End ⦘
Chapter 109 - Be With Him to the

End
Chapter 109 -- Be With Him to the End
The clothes on ZhouXiang were not suitable for the snow weather. After
a short while, his entire body shivered and his lips turned blue. Yan‐
MingXiu pulled him into the car and spoke with a heavy nasal sound,
"How could you come down wearing so little?"
ZhouXiang responded embarrassingly with a bit of nervousness, "I heard

that it's not cold when it's snowing."
"Nonsense, no matter what, it's still below zero." YanMingXiu turned the
car's heater to the highest. He caressed ZhouXiang's face with his frozen
fingers, showing a crying and laughing expression. But even with him
showing such a strange expression, he still made people felt touched end‐
lessly.
ZhouXiang embarrassingly turned his head to the side.
YanMingXiu gripped his chin and melded their lips, gently kissing him.
ZhouXiang starred at YanMingXiu's eyelashes in close proximity, mov‐

ing like swaying fans; it is especially captivating.
YanMingXiu winked, "I'm going to stay here (in ZhouXiang's room)

tonight."
ZhouXiang still felt a bit awkward, "No, go back with your brother."
"Will you move back?" YanMingXiu looked straight at him, his eyes full
of expectations.
ZhouXiang nodded and shook his head, "I can't. I have to take care of
my mom."
803
YanMingXiu uttered, "We can live together. We can move into the home
at SanHuan. I can take care of her along with you."
ZhouXiang thought for a moment, "Forget it. My mom's personality is

not one who likes to trouble others."
"But I want to live with you," YanMingXiu lightly frowned.
ZhouXiang's mind is in chaos, "Let's talk about this later."
YanMingXiu pressed ZhouXiang onto the car's door and expressed his
dissatisfaction with a lingering kiss.
Bang! Bang!
Suddenly loud banging noise sounded from atop their heads, starling the
two. ZhouXiang immediately sat up straight and his head severely
slammed into the windows, hitting it so hard that he is seeing stars.
YanMingXiu pulled him forward and softly smiled, "Got you so scared?"
He wiped the fog off the window and saw YanMingSu standing outside
of the car, looking at them helplessly.
ZhouXiang pushed him away and got out of the car, "I am going to go up
first."
ZhouXiang is not an easily embarrassed person, but now he is actually

somewhat embarrassed. He didn't know how to face YanMingXiu. He
needed to sort out his thoughts and think of how to handle ChenYing and
YanMingXiu's relationship in the future, and with his career, and how to
explain to CaiWei and the others. All in all, just thinking about this is
enough to give him a headache.
YanMingXiu's eyes fixated on ZhouXiang's back until he disappeared

into the stairway before he turned his gaze back.
Seeing his useless younger brother, YanMingSu could only sigh, "Are
you satisfied now?"
YanMingXiu smiled, his smiled tinged with a bit of inexplicable sorrow,

"He really do still have feelings for me."
804
"Then why don't you go tell him yourself?"
"He is very resistant to me, especially with the feeling of taking the same
path from before. When you're on a path and the end is a cliff, you cer‐
tainly won't want to take it a second time." YanMingXiu looked up to‐
ward ZhouXiang's lighted room, his expression absorbed and persistent,
"But I want him to be by my side at all times, advancing and retreating
together, no matter what the end is."
"Then, the thing you promised grandfather and our parents, how long are
you going to be able to hide that?" YanMingSu's expression is a bit seri‐
ous.
YanMingXiu's eyes turned gloomy, his ordinary expression concealing

unspeakable pain, "I don't know, but... if I don't grasp firmly onto him at
this time, he will leave me at a time when I'm most helpless. If I didn't
appear here today, he will hesitate again tomorrow. Ge, he lost his par‐
ents when he was 8 years old. In fact, he lacked security more than any‐
one else. If I can't make him feel at ease, he will choose the most rational
way to protect himself. His so-called rational way is one that I can't ac‐
cept."
"Your own choice, I have nothing to say. But remember... once your lies
are exposed, I'm gonna see how you're going to deal with it."
YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes and didn't answer.
He can't consider the consequences. Nothing can be worse than ZhouXi‐

ang's leaving him at this time. He needed to firmly trap ZhouXiang so
that he can't leave him no matter what happens.
-----
After ZhouXiang went upstairs, he thought that ChenYing would say

something to him. Unexpectedly, ChenYing didn't say anything, merely
telling him to go to bed early.
After ZhouXiang returned to his room, he flopped down on the bed

heavily. His heart continued to beat erratically, for everything that had
just happened ... for the past ... for YanMingXiu.
805
ZhouXiang asked himself, even though he doesn't know what would

happen in the future, would he continue to live on being confused and
foolish? The corner of his mouth moved, revealing a somewhat warmly
smile. If he was to be with YanMingXiu, being confused and foolish
moving forward is worth a try.
Thinking about everything that had happened in the past, ZhouXiang un‐
consciously fell asleep.
In the middle of the night, his phone rang. He touched the phone and
squinted his eyes at the screen. Again, it is YanMingXiu's call. Almost
out of reflex, he bolted off the bed and opened the curtains to look down‐
stairs. Sure enough, YanMingXiu and his car are downstairs. Yan‐
MingXiu even poked his head out of the car and waved at him.
ZhouXiang connected the call, "Why are you being crazy again?"
YanMingXiu felt very grieved, "I said that I wanted to sleep with you but
you don't want to."
"I've said that I don't want to and you're still not leaving?"
"I've also said that I want to be a bit closer to you."
"Fine, with you calling in the middle of the night, you think I don't un‐
derstand what you want?"
"Then, can I go upstairs?"
ZhouXiang hesitated for two seconds and sighed, "Come up then."
He quietly opened the door and pulled YanMingXiu in.
ZhouXiang's room is small, and it's hot, hotter than in the car. Yan‐
MingXiu took off his sweater as soon as he entered, wearing only a tank
top.
ZhouXiang narrowed his eyes and looked at him.
YanMingXiu pulled him on the bed, "I know you're not in the mood.
We're just going to sleep, just sleep."
806
ZhouXiang heaved a sigh and lay back on the bed.
YanMingXiu took off his pants and climbed into the bed and got under
the blanket, tightly hugging ZhouXiang.
The room is so quiet that they could only hear each other's breathing.
"MingXiu.
"Mnnnnn?"
"You remember what it was like when we first met?"
YanMingXiu is silent. Of course he remembered the first time they met.

He had mistakenly thought that ZhouXiang's back was WangYuDong's
back. This is not something worth mentioning. It is a forbidden topic be‐
tween them because of the things that happened after.
"Hey, why aren't you talking? Could you have forgotten? I was doing a
martial arts scene as WangYuDong's stuntman and you thought I was
him and even hugged me from behind."
YanMingXiu said solemnly, "I remember."
YanMingXiu treating ZhouXiang as WangYuDong's substitute is a life‐

time knot for ZhouXiang. It is also something that made YanMingXiu
feel very ashamed every time he thought of it. But ZhouXiang felt that
he if could just freely bring it up himself like this, perhaps one day, he
could completely let it go.
"Did you know what I thought of when I saw you?"
"What?"
"I was thinking...if I could do it (sex) with you just once, then anything is
worth it."
YanMingXiu laughed, "Really?"
"Really."
"What about now?"
807
ZhouXiang is silent for a long while, "Now, it's not just once but every‐
thing has changed."
YanMingXiu didn't say anything. He just embraced him tighter.
ZhouXiang whined softly and sighed, "It would be best if we could go

back to the past."
-----
YanMingXiu left before the sky brightened. After all, it would be embar‐
rassing for ChenYing so see him again.
However, he came again at past 9 o'clock in the morning and said that he
would take ChenYing to see a doctor.
ZhouXiang remembered that he had mentioned contacting a good

nephrologist last time. It was about treating the illness. It is best not to
delay it. ZhouXiang advised ChenYing to go right now.
ChenYing is hesitant because she is worried about money issues. Yan‐

MingXiu could see her concerns and said softly, "Auntie, between Xiang
Ge and I, there are no difference between what we have. His matters are
my matters. You being so stubborn will only make him feel pained, mak‐
ing it harder for yourself."
ZhouXiang is in no position to speak. After all, he still needed to use

YanMingXiu's money. This is really not a glorious thing. He can only
look at ChenYing anxiously, hoping that she would understand.
ChenYing couldn't stand see her son feeling so pained. Although she felt
that her face is hot, she could only follow the two of them downstairs.
YanMingXiu took her to a private hospital in Beijing. There is a promi‐

nent expert on kidney disease in China who is in partnership with the
hospital. Sometimes she will come here to provide consultations.
ZhouXiang brought all of ChenYing's medical information, his heart full

of hope.
After arriving at the hospital, ChenYing had a few routine examinations.

The doctor led two apprentices to study ChenYing's condition and re‐
808
quested that she stay in the hospital for a few days so that they could fur‐
ther observe her and try to determine the best treatment plan within the
weeks' time.
ChenYing is not willing to stay in the hospital but decided to with the
doctor's examination and ZhouXiang's persuasion.
After the nurse took her to the ward, the doctor said to ZhouXiang and
YanMingXiu, "With her condition, it best to have a kidney transplant.
You can start looking for a kidney donor now."
Coming out of the hospital, ZhouXiang kept thinking silently.
YanMingXiu squeezed his palm, "Xiang Ge, this is indeed a very diffi‐
cult task but there are so many Chinese people, we can search online.
Don't think too much. Even if you can't find a kidney donor, as long as
she follows her treatment, many people with uremia can live for a decade
or two."
ZhouXiang smiled, "I understand but don't tell her about this. Wait until
there is a donor first. I don't want to give her any hope that won't come
true. I am afraid that the old lady won't be able to bear it."
"I understand." YanMingXiu smiled and glanced at him, "Xiang Ge, let's
go to WangJiaWang supermarket near our home to buy some hot pot in‐
gredients. They have the beef balls you like to eat. Let's have hot pot
tonight, okay? ""
"Okay, Let's go. Haven't eaten it in a long time."
YanMingXiu felt a piercing pain in his heart as he bitterly smiled, "Yeah,

haven't eaten it in a long time..."
End of the Chapter
809
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 110 - Having Hot Pot At Home ⦘
Chapter 110 - Having Hot Pot At

Home
Chapter 110 -- Having Hot Pot At Home
The nearby supermarket was where they most frequently shopped before
when they were living together. It's not very big but is close to home and
the varieties of products were sufficient. There was a 7-eleven and 24-
hour porridge shop next to the supermarket. Before, when they got hun‐
gry at night, they would come down to have some midnight snacks.
Specifically, ZhouXiang is usually the one to come downstairs to buy
their midnight snacks.
The two pushed the cart through the various rows of shelves to pick the
items. YanMingXiu's habits are the same as before, throwing whatever
he wanted into the cart, whether or not it is something they would use.
Sometimes, ZhouXiang would pick it up and put it back when he wasn't
paying attention. At that time, ZhouXiang wouldn't let YanMingXiu see
him do it because not only would YanMingXiu put it back, he would ac‐
tually grab a few and throw it back into the cart in protest. ZhouXiang
never got angry. Instead he felt that YanMingXiu's naive behavior was
very adorable.
At the time, everything YanMingXiu did was charming, even if he was

being an overbearingly bully that constantly lose his temper, there is that
distinctive flavor.
Now YanMingXiu's habits still hasn't changed, grabbing anything that he

saw pleasing to his eyes. And still, ZhouXiang have the patience to talk
it over with him, "This cabbage kale doesn't look to fresh, let's change to
another."
YanMingXiu took out the veggie thrown into the cart and looked at it.
Surely, it didn't look very fresh, "Oh, you choose then."
ZhouXiang picked and chose a few bunch of vegetables, then grabbed

the few that he felt are good into to the cart.
810
YanMingXiu's hand was on the cart. Unknowing whether it is intentional

or not, he gently put his hand on top of ZhouXiang's hand and turned his
head to smile softly at him. His smile so wide that his eyes turned cres‐
cent shaped, looking very beautiful.
ZhouXiang couldn't help but laughed, "What are you laughing at?"
YanMingXiu kneaded his fingers, "I haven't strolled like this with you in
a supermarket for a long time."
"You use to complain that the supermarket smelled bad."
YanMingXiu smiled faintly "With you by my side, everywhere is good."
ZhouXiang suppressed his smile, "When did you learn to talk like this?
We're out in public. Be careful...mindful of your image."
YanMingXiu couldn't help but lean against him and used his shoulder to
bump ZhouXiang's shoulder. Even if it is such a simple touch, he felt
very content.
ZhouXiang also has not experienced this for a long time, his entire body
felt warm and light as a feather. There is no longer that lingering reclu‐
siveness and oppression that can't be ridden of. The burden in his body
dissipated, with this person shouldering his burden along with him, he
won't have to carry so much pressure and decision on his own. He made
a decision and this decision made him feel at ease, that is enough.
To be able to be with YanMingXiu like this makes him feel very com‐
fortable.
Even if he had gone through such torment and suffering, this is actually
what he still wanted most. Since he can't change his true nature, he could
only accept his fate.
The two people chatted leisurely while shopping. The mood is incompa‐
rably harmonious. YanMingXiu could already foresee into the future of
their ordinarily peaceful and beautiful lives.
After buying the hot pot ingredients, the two went home with three big
bags.
811
ZhouXiang skillfully prepared the hot pot ingredients while YanMingXiu

turned on the electric stove to cook the hot pot broth. The two circled
back and forth in the small kitchen and dining table, busy with their
tasks. From time to time, they would bump into each other just by turn‐
ing their bodies and would end up smiling at each other.
In less than half an hour, the hot pot broth is ready. ZhouXiang threw in
the uncooked ingredients first. The two surrounded the little hot stove
and ate happily.
Having a small home does have its benefits. Just turning on the heater for
a short time, adding on the heat from the hot pot, they are already sweat‐
ing profusely in just a short time, needing to remove their tops, leaving
just their tank tops.
The two gossiped about the entertainment circle. In the past, ZhouXiang
would rack his brain for topics to talk to YanMingXiu. After all, there
were no commonalities in their daily lives and habits. But now they have
many common topics.
The things that YanMingXiu knew are not less, all of it coming from the
JiangYuan's big mouth chatting away in the car. He never really cared
but ZhouXiang likes to hear about it so he's enjoyed telling him. The two
chat and ate. The atmosphere is very good.
At this time, YanMingXiu's cell phone suddenly rang. He took it out and
glanced, the smile on his face stiffened. Upon seeing the name on the
phone, he hung up without hesitation.
ZhouXiang raised his eyebrow, not knowing what was happening, but he
felt that it was a call from WangYuDong, so he blurted out,
"WangYuDong?"
YanMingXiu faintly responded, "Yeah, ignore it. Let's eat." After saying
that, he turned off his phone.
ZhouXiang curled his lips, "Just answer it, it's nothing."
YanMingXiu shook his head, "Not answering, waste of time."
812
ZhouXiang glanced at him deeply, then heaved a sigh. He can't help but
laughed twice.
"What?"
"It just felt like I've vented some anger. For so many years, I've been
trampled on by WangYuDong. Now that there is this day that you, Yan‐
MingXiu, actually won't pick up his call because of me, it feels pretty
good." ZhouXiang put down his bowl and took a big gulp of his ice cold
beer, laughing loudly, "Feels really great!"
YanMingXiu smiled and then said seriously, "He can't be compared to

you."
ZhouXiang grabbed the bottle of liquor and filled his glass, "Come on.
Bottoms up." He thought, in this relationship, he could be considered as
achieving success right? In his past or present life, be in or out of his ca‐
reer, he had always been WangYuDong's substitute. It was like that in his
relationship and also like that in his job. This feeling of grievance and
humiliation is such a burden that it can bend a person's back. But now
there is finally that day when he can hold his head up high and be proud
and happy. Irrespective of work, at least in his relationship, he no longer
loses to WangYuDong. The substitute does have a day to become the
lead.
At this time, it's best to heartily have a drink, mixing all the grievances
with the liquor, gulp it down and get rid of it.
YanMingXiu followed along to toast with him.
ZhouXiang put down the glass, wiped his mouth with the napkin and
smiled, "But why is he really looking for you? Asking you to do some‐
thing for him? Tell me to make me happy."
YanMingXiu tried to lighten it, "Borrow money."
"Is it still the same matter from last time?"
"You haven't lent it to him yet?"
813
"He kissed up to the wrong people." YanMingXiu coldly groaned, "My

parents don't handle the finances. What use is it for him to babble stuff to
my mom?"
"But regardless, he's still your brother-in-law, you're really not caring?"
The corners of YanMingXiu's mouth rose up in a smile, "For me to spend

the money, there is a condition." His eyes flashed a glimmer of light,
seeming to be calculating something in his heart. This look made
ZhouXiang felt a bit unease.
This YanMingXiu is indeed very ruthless. Thinking of how much he

used to like WangYuDong back in those years, once the feelings are no
longer there, he could completely cast away all those sentimental feel‐
ings. Although ZhouXiang felt that this kind of thing should not be com‐
pared, there is still that gloominess shadow in his heart.
YanMingXiu seems to have guessed what he is thinking. He stood up,

crossed the table and quickly kissed him, firmly saying, "Xiang Ge, you
are different from anyone else. I will always be good to you."
ZhouXiang smiled, "Let's hope that's how it'll always be. Who can be too
sure?"
YanMingXiu frowned, "Xiang Ge, don't think too much about it. I just
want to give him a lesson so that he won't dare to say too much in the fu‐
ture."
ZhouXiang joked, "I know. Regardless of how you teach him your les‐
son, I'm happy to see, remember to live-broadcast it at any time."
YanMingXiu laughed along.
Although ZhouXiang had long hoped for WangYuDong to be down on

his luck, his attention to this matter had dampened a lot. Perhaps, be‐
cause when he was facing WangYuDong in the past, he can't beat him in
anything so his spirit of competing to win is particularly strong. But
when he had finally won the thing he most wanted, the jealousy and ha‐
tred he had for WangYuDong is essentially gone because he no longer
cared. No matter what happens to WangYuDong, whether he's dead or
alive, he no longer cared anymore. He only cared on how to live a better
814
life and how to maintain his current life for a long, long time. Therefore,
he didn't care how YanMingXiu would handle this matter with
WangYuDong, whether or not he would loan him money, it is not his
own money. Regardless of what he thinks, WangYuDong is undoubtedly
the son-in-law of the Yan family. In the end, he felt that YanMingXiu
would still help him. He didn't want YanMingXiu to feel any mental bur‐
den with this due to him so he appeasingly muttered, "This is your fam‐
ily matter, deal with it however way you want, you don't need to worry
about me. Whatever happens to WangYuDong, I really don't care. I'm not
as petty as you think."
YanMingXiu understood what he meant. His heart eased up a bit, "Xiang

Ge, I won't give anyone the chance to hurt you again."
ZhouXiang laughed, "Are you really trying to raise me like a canary (a

weakling). I'm naturally a raven (strong). You don't have to be like this.
We can just be like before, okay?"
YanMingXiu also smiled at ease, "Okay. We'll just like before."
To return to how their lives were before is their greatest wish.
End of the chapter
815
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 111 - The Chat With CaiWei ⦘
Chapter 111 - The Chat With Cai‐

Wei
Chapter 111 -- The Chat With CaiWei
The next morning, ZhouXiang made ChenYing breakfast and brought it

over to her at the hospital. He stayed with her for half an hour before go‐
ing to the company.
In the afternoon, he helped CaiWei prepare for a bidding meeting relat‐

ing to renovating materials for a film studio. Because this involves a con‐
tract that is more than seven million yuan and CaiWei was too busy and
couldn't attend, he could only be at ease in sending ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang is naturally obligated. He spent the afternoon getting an un‐

derstanding of the several bidding companies and then went with a few
others to discuss the conditions for the winning bid.
In the evening, CaiWei came back after finishing his work and insisted
on treating them to a meal. ZhouXiang thought of the person at home so
he gave YanMingXiu a call to inform him that he won't be coming back
for dinner tonight.
Unexpectedly, YanMingXiu didn't answer the phone.
ZhouXiang didn't give it too much thought and instead happily went to
dinner with CaiWei.
It is inevitable to have a few drinks during a meal. The group of people

drank a bit. CaiWei didn't drink because he had to meet with clients later
in the night. After the meal, CaiWei wanted to take ZhouXiang home.
ZhouXiang felt that this will be a bit embarrassing. After all, if CaiWei
took him home, it would mean that CaiWei would know that he had
moved back to his own home. And the only reason he could move back
need not be elaborated (T/N).
816
T/N: it means that CaiWei would know that ZhouXiang has reconciled
with YanMingXiu. After all, YanMingXiu has ownership of that house.
However, being his best buddy, CaiWei would know sooner or later so
ZhouXiang didn't reject his offer. After getting into the car, he gave the
address to his condo. CaiWei had just started the car; his foot instantly
shift from the accelerator to the brakes making ZhouXiang's entire body
propelled forward, almost slamming into the windshield.
CaiWei looked at him in shock, "You... you moved back?"
This move quickly sobered him up. ZhouXiang almost immediately had
no feeling of being drunk. He nodded, "Yeah, moved back."
"Then... then what about YanMingXiu?"
ZhouXiang sighed and smiled, "He also lives with me."
"What do you mean? Have you guys really reconciled?"
ZhouXiang touched his nose and softly responded, "Wei Ge, I don't
know if you can understand or not. I've also been confused for a long but
it seems that our fates have been determined."
"I really can't fucking understand at all," CaiWei slammed his hands on
the steering wheel, seeming to be quite dissatisfied, "Have you forgotten
what he did to you before? No matter what, he indirectly killed you, how
can you just get back together with him? Moreover, is the surname Yan
from an ordinary family? Will his family accept you? Or are you saying
that you're willing to continue playing this underground love affair?"
ZhouXiang smiled forcefully, "Everything you've said, I've not forgotten.

He also hasn't forgotten. I just think that when I'm suffering, he also can't
be any better. When I think of this, he's not so hateful. Moreover, right
now he truly treats me genuinely. I can tell. As for his family.....Wei Ge,
I really don't know what to do. We'll just go day by day."
"ZhouXiang, I see that you will regret one day."
ZhouXiang rubbed his eyes. He could only force a smile, "Wei Ge, don't
curse me. I don't even know what I should do. I don't think that my IQ is
817
this low but when I run into these kinds of things, I feel so fucked up.
You know, sometimes when I think of the things that happened from the
past, I get so pissed that I want to punch him. But when I see him cry, I
also feel pained."
"Fucking crazy." CaiWei glanced at him fiercely then turned to restart the
car. "If you lose yourself again, I won't fucking give a care about you."
ZhouXiang's eyes fell onto the streets outside the windows and depress‐
ingly responded, "If I lose again, then that's just my life."
CaiWei drove ZhouXiang to the downstairs of his home. ZhouXiang

opened the car door and was going to get out. Suddenly he turned his
head and asked, "Wei Ge, you want to come up and sit for a while?"
ZhouXiang looked at him quietly, "You haven't been to my place for a
long time."
CaiWei wanted to tell him "fuck no" but seeing ZhouXiang's expression,
he couldn't say it. He responded in a bad mood, "Another day."
ZhouXiang nodded and was about to get off the car.
CaiWei immediately grabbed his arm.
ZhouXiang bent his body, "Wei Ge?"
CaiWei sighed, "Get in. I still have something to say."
ZhouXiang sat back in the car.
CaiWei thought for a moment, "Since you're willing to start over with
him, I'll also say a few impartial words. This guy YanMingXiu is nothing
special but towards you.... his feelings are likely genuine." CaiWei took
out a cigarette and lit it, then opened a slit of the car's window, "At the
time of your accident, the search and rescue team would reasonably
search for just a week, at most two weeks. YanMingXiu rushed to
GuangXi and got connection to somebody and ended up forcing the res‐
cue team to search for more than a month. This is not typical. The search
and rescue team wasn't even owned by his family. I was also there at the
time and wanted to urge him but YanMingXiu was extremely unrelent‐
818
ing. It was as though he had gone crazy, looking nothing like what he
used to be. If you see him, you also won't feel that he's the same person."
ZhouXiang lowered his eyes; his heart trembled slightly. This... he had
heard intermittently from other people's mouths. Although he didn't see it
with his own eyes but from these fragments, he could feel YanMingXiu's
desperation and hopelessness at that time. If only he could switch places
with YanMingXiu, he would be able to experience what kind of immense
pain it would be to not know whether the person you love is dead or
alive.
Therefore, he really can't continue to hate YanMingXiu because Yan‐

MingXiu had already received his punishment.
"It was only at this time that XiRong and I dared to believe that he really
has feelings for you. Otherwise just an accident alone could not destroy a
person like that." CaiWei tapped the cigarette ash out of the window. A
gush of cold wind blew through the window slit, blowing the ash back
inside and fragments into ZhouXiang's nose. He wrinkled his nose, from
his nasal cavity to the rim of his eyes, all of it making him feel grieved.
"This is all I have to say. Since you want to be with him, then just seri‐
ously start over again. Although I'm not optimistic about you guys, but
who can say? Maybe lovers can really have a happy ending. Since I can
see that you haven't given up even after dying once, you're utterly hope‐
less."
ZhouXiang sighed, "That's just the way it is."
"Okay, get the fuck out." CaiWei patted his head, "Dumb idiot. Even got
younger after dying, lucky you."
ZhouXiang laughed and turned to go upstairs.
After ZhouXiang got home, YanMingXiu still hadn't yet returned. He

didn't know what YanMingXiu could be busy with.
Sitting on the sofa in the living room, he carefully looked around every‐
where, at every corners of this home. YanMingXiu's traces are every‐
where. He sat and thought of everything between them. It was as if noth‐
819
ing had happened, but the reality is that everything that did happen is ir‐
reparable.
He swung his head a few times, not wanting to think anymore. He got up
and took a shower and went to sleep early. Sleeping into the middle of
the night, the room's door was opened.
"MingXiu?" ZhouXiang muttered.
"It's me."
YanMingXiu removed his clothes and simply jumped into the bed.
ZhouXiang was lying flat on his belly. YanMingXiu pressed directly on
his back with his breathing a bit heavy.
He smelled a bit like liquor.
"Hey? Did you drink? Or is it me..l.can't be... I've taken a shower....You

drank?"
"Yeah"
"With who?"
"......My dad."
ZhouXiang turned over and tried desperately to discern YanMingXiu's

face in the dark but he could hardly see anything. He could only see Yan‐
MingXiu's intoxicated eyes.
"Are you okay?"
"Xiang Ge, no matter what happens, will you stay with me?"
"What's going on?"
"Promise me."
"Promise you what?"
"Promise me that you won't leave me no matter what happens."
820
"What is really wrong with you?" ZhouXiang is not use to a Yan‐

MingXiu who had drank alcohol. YanMingXiu's alcohol tolerance is
very bad. Every time he gets drunk, he could create problems for him.
The most unforgettable and profound time was the night of
WangYuDong's engagement to his sister. He was drunk and was lying in
bed calling out WangYuDong's name. That time made him disgusted, so
he had had always felt unsettled with YanMingXiu's drinking.
"Xiang Ge, I can't leave you. I really can't leave you." YanMingXiu
pulled tightly onto ZhouXiang's waist, "Why are you so good to me? I
treated you so bad before."
Starting to talking nonsense...
ZhouXiang is helpless. He wanted to push YanMingXiu away but he is

like a snake wrapping tightly around him, not letting him go no matter
what.
YanMingXiu suddenly said with sobbing tone, "Xiang Ge, you must not
leave me."
ZhouXiang sighed, "Fine. I won't leave you. Let me go first okay? I can
hardly breathe."
Once YanMingXiu heard his words, he slid down from ZhouXiang but
still didn't let go. He was like a child who lacked a sense of security.
Arching his head into ZhouXiang's embrace until he found a position
that put him at ease, he fell into a deep asleep.
ZhouXiang went to bed too early, with YanMingXiu's ordeal just now, he
actually couldn't fall sleep.
YanMingXiu's even breathing sounded in his ears. ZhouXiang's arms on

his waist also unconsciously tightened.
End of the chapter
821
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 112 - YanFei Came to Find
ZhouXiang ⦘
Chapter 112 - YanFei Came to

Find ZhouXiang
Chapter 112 -YanFei Came to Find ZhouXiang
T/N: I have to say, some parts of this story seems so predictable. Many
of you made very accurate assumptions throughout, hence my lack of
comment response, as I wouldn't know what to say without revealing too
much.
The next morning YanMingXiu was still asleep when ZhouXiang woke
up.
He needed to meet up with someone today from the TV studio that Yan‐
MingXiu had introduced to him to for a series of preparations before
shooting. The movie requires him to practice horse riding and also lose
some weight to fit the image of the protagonist so he got up early to get
ready to go.
After he came out from taking a shower, YanMingXiu seemed to have

woken up. He rolled over and even stretched his hand to pull onto some‐
thing (referring to subconsciously grabbing onto ZhouXiang).
Seeing his movements, ZhouXiang felt that it is especially funny.
In the next second, YanMingXiu opened his eyes and looked around the
bed. After seeing ZhouXiang, wrapped in a bath towel standing at the
door, he finally felt relieved.
ZhouXiang smiled, "Your sleeping is really lewd."
YanMingXiu turned over, "Not comfortable..."
"Who told you to drink?" ZhouXiang poured a glass of water and pulled
him up, "Have some water, even your voice is hoarse...."
YanMingXiu didn't reach out for it but instead bit the edge of the glass so
ZhouXiang could only feed it to him.
822
ZhouXiang ⦘
After drinking the water, YanMingXiu reached out and grabbed his
waist. The fragrant smell of the body wash on ZhouXiang is very good.
YanMingXiu couldn't help but moved close to smell him as he mumbled,
"You need to go out?"
"Yah, I've to leave after eating. You can just heat it up to eat when you
get up."
"Where you going?"
"The studio people called me to go over to do some preparations for the

movie, saying that I need to learn how to ride horses and also need me to
lose some weight. I think that I'm already thin enough but they need an
even leaner look." ZhouXiang smiled helplessly. He patted Yan‐
MingXiu's head, "Let go, I have to leave."
YanMingXiu rubbed his short, stubble chin on ZhouXiang's warm and

bare abs, and then reluctantly let go.
ZhouXiang especially wanted to laugh. He felt that he is not even like

this when he was 24 years old. How can YanMingXiu act like such a
kid?
"Remember to eat, if it cold then just heat it up." He changed into his
clothes and left.
-----
After meeting the people in the studio, he was taken to a racecourse

where a professional trainer is to train him on horse-riding. For this role,
he would also have to do some dangerous stunts while on a horse. The
scene is said to be only three to four minutes of the entire movie, but it is
especially important. The studio people requested that he must practice.
ZhouXiang had ridden on horses with his colleagues in KangXi grass‐

lands before but it was merely for fun. At that time, his salary was not
high and he felt that this activity was too expensive so he came down af‐
ter ten minutes. Before, he didn't feel that it was that tiring sitting on the
horse's back. When he was sitting, he didn't feel much. He didn't expect
that after sitting for half an hour, both of his legs couldn't stand straight
and he could hardly walk.
823
ZhouXiang ⦘
Fortunately, the trainer didn't make it hard for him. He arranged a train‐
ing schedule for him, giving him enough time to adjust.
ZhouXiang spent the entire afternoon in the racecourse. It wasn't until af‐
ter 5pm that a studio employee took him home.
When ZhouXiang got out of the car, he realized that a large Jeep with a
military license plate was parked downstairs. It is particularly eye-catch‐
ing. He felt that this jeep looked familiar.
The jeep's window is suddenly rolled down and a head wearing a mili‐
tary cap poked out from the driver's position. This driver glanced at him
and then shrank his head back. Following, the man got out of the car and
marched toward him, "Are you comrade ZhouXiang?"
"Yes." ZhouXiang remembered this was the vehicle he saw when he

went to YanMingXiu's house last time. Although he didn't remember the
license plate number, the car definitely looked like this.
"Chief wants to see you."
ZhouXiang's heart tightened. He looked toward the vehicle but couldn't

see anything, "Which... which one?"
This officer headed to the back of the car and opened the door to quickly
tell the person inside something.
After a while, the person inside the car stepped out. It is YanMingXiu's
father. ZhouXiang didn't know what the intent is on this day. He had
checked his (YanMingXiu) father's news on the Internet and found his
name in a bunch of dazzling military merits. His name is YanFei.
ZhouXiang's hand in his pocket started sweating. He really wanted to

call YanMingXiu to quickly come back but the other party will definitely
not give him this chance. Otherwise, he (YanFei) would not have come
looking for him when YanMingXiu is not here.
This is directed at him.
Of all the people that ZhouXiang's had come in contact with in his life
thus far, the highest is President Wang. He had never dealt with anyone
824
ZhouXiang ⦘
from the military. And looking at YanFei's serious and rigid face, think‐
ing about his attitude towards this matter, ZhouXiang is somewhat terri‐
fied.
He calmed himself down a bit then politely bowed to YanFei, "Yan..."

How should he address him? ZhouXiang thought that this is Yan‐
MingXiu's father after all. Addressing him too formally didn't seem quite
right but too endearingly is inviting trouble for himself.
YanFei waved his hand and didn't give him time to think about it, "Bring
me upstairs, I want to take a look."
"Upstairs?"
"Yes, the place that you live with him."
ZhouXiang is dumbfounded. He remained stiffened in place for a few

seconds before gripping the keys in his pocket tightly and led the way.
After YanFei entered the condo, he stood at the entrance and glanced
around the home, "You guys live here?"
ZhouXiang didn't care whether or not he was satisfied with this place. It
wasn't like he was the one living here. He nodded frankly.
"It's doable, it's good to be a bit simple." YanFei took a step into the liv‐
ing room but suddenly remembered that he was still wearing his shoes so
he took a step back to put on a pair of slippers before stepping into the
home.
"Have a seat."
When ZhouXiang was gesturing for him to seat, YanFei had already sat
down. His eyes were still looming around. It seems that he could not be‐
lieve his son would live here.
ZhouXiang poured two cups of hot water and put it on the table before
sitting next to YanFei.
YanFei glanced at him, "How old are you this year?"
"27."
825
ZhouXiang ⦘
"You're four years older than MingXiu?"
ZhouXiang thought... actually not just 4 years. Using his original age, he
is 9 years older.
YanFei shook his head, "I really don't know what young people are
thinking these days. Following a fashionable trend? Looking for excite‐
ment?"
ZhouXiang faintly responded, "We are just like any ordinary people,
looking for a significant other, falling in love."
"Nonsense, how can two men be considered a couple? Can fall in love?
If that is possible, the human race would have been extinct long ago."
YanFei's volume is not loud but it is particularly profound and powerful,

seeming to carry some kind of invisible intimidation. His few words
have made ZhouXiang's scalp go numb.
He forcefully smiled, "Yan... Uncle Yan, no matter how absurd you find
this to be, it is also a choice we have made through countless pressures. I
don't believe that in your eyes, you would believe that we are merely fol‐
lowing a fashionable trend or seeking excitement. You know that
MingXiu is serious, I ... I am too."
YanFei snorted, "Two men together. Do you know how shameful that is?
How are you guys going to have children?"
ZhouXiang very uncomfortably rubbed his hands, "If we have that

thought in the future, we could adopt one..."
"Adopt one? Is our Yan family not able to have children? Why the need
to adopt one? After the adopted child grows up, will it really care for
you, take care of you in old age?"
ZhouXiang took a deep breath, "If you have something to say, just say it
directly."
"Hearing what you said, it's obvious that MingXiu had not told you."
ZhouXiang's lips trembled a bit, "Told... told me what? "
826
ZhouXiang ⦘
"He promised me that he would get married and give me a grandchild."
The light on the top of YanFei's head is very bright, but in front of
ZhouXiang's eyes, it is turning black.
So the reason YanMingXiu was able to be free is because he promised

his father this? YanMingXiu, you really wouldn't be trying to hit two
birds with one stone in such a convenient way right?
ZhouXiang's voice shook, "This, I really didn't know."
"I reckon he didn't dare to tell you. Mnn, cowering... not like a man."
YanFei lucidly responded, "This is my biggest concession toward you
guys. As long as he gets married, I won't care about this between the
both of you. To carry on the Yan family's lineage is his responsibility as a
descendant of the family. If you know your place, you should know what
to do."
ZhouXiang revealed a pale smile, "I know."
"Good." YanFei nodded with satisfaction and then asked, "You're also an
actor?"
"Yes."
"Messing around for a few years in your youth is enough. Your field of
work is just a profession that lasts as long as a person's youth. When it's
time to settle down in the future, you can help MingXiu take care of
some matters in and out of the home. Don't be too flamboyant with your
identity."
ZhouXiang has been numb to the point where he couldn't feel anything.
He automatically nodded. After all, whatever YanFei said is meaningless
to him because there is nothing that he could do to make him satisfied.
He might as well not even do any of it.
It had always been very difficult for him to be with YanMingXiu. It was
hard to overcome his own psychological obstacles. It was also hard to
overcome the obstacles from the outside world. He didn't expect that this
is even much more difficult than he imagined.
827
ZhouXiang ⦘
Having been living this carefree illusion for three days, he is reminded
head on that reality had never changed and it is useless to even evade.
After all, he still had to face many of the troubling, worrisome and per‐
haps even retreating issues.
For example, everything that is happening right now in front of him.
If YanMingXiu had been truthful at the time in letting him know that the
price of his freedom was his promise to his father that he would get mar‐
ried, he definitely would have turned and leave. But YanMingXiu did not
tell him. He didn't even mention a word.
If his old man didn't personally come to look for him, when would he
find out? On YanMingXiu's wedding day? This has got to be the biggest
comedy. He would be the most ridiculous clown in this comedy.
Seeing that he is almost finished with what he needed to say, YanFei

stood up, "I've said this much, since you're both in such a relationship,
you guys need to discuss this carefully. If you really must be with
MingXiu, our family won't treat you unfairly." After he finished, he
turned and walked out the door.
ZhouXiang stood up and escorted him a little distance. Although he is

overwhelmed by various emotions, he still remembered this basic com‐
mon courtesy.
After YanFei left, ZhouXiang flopped on to the sofa and suddenly felt
that he had exhausted all the strength in his body.
End of the chapter
828
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 113 - YanMingXiu’s Promise to
His Father ⦘
Chapter 113 - YanMingXiu's

Promise to His Father
Chapter 113 -- YanMingXiu's Promise to His Father
ZhouXiang received a text message from YanMingXiu in the evening in‐

forming him that he had to leave for a business trip at the last minute. It
was quite urgent and he was already on a plane ready to take off. He
would call him tomorrow and tell him to go to bed first.
ZhouXiang stared at the phone's screen for a long time, then automati‐
cally slid his fingers over the keys to respond with one word, 'okay.'
Then he turned off his phone.
After ZhouXiang took a shower, it was already 11pm when he laid on the
bed. The home is dark. Besides him, there is no one else breathing
deeply. It was too quiet. All the ideal conditions for sleeping are there
but he couldn't sleep at all.
It seems that ever since he had awakened in his body till now, it had been
more than eight months but there was not a day that goes by when he
could just fall asleep without thinking or worrying about something. He
thought to himself, although he had earned a few years being reborn
again, he had so many worries that on the contrary, would have short‐
ened his life.
He really wanted to cast all these troubling matters aside, to not think
and be bothered by it anymore. But he knew that this dark cloud had
been floating above his head. Whether or not he cast it away, he will
have to face it sooner or later.
Finally, ZhouXiang can't lay down anymore so he got up from the bed
and sat in the living room without turning on the lights. He started to
smoke in succession. In the beginning, he was more awake the more he
smoked. But later on, he became more and more dazed. Finally, he fell
asleep on the sofa.
829
His Father ⦘
The next morning, he was awakened by sound of the phone ringing. He

didn't react at first and then suddenly awakened to realize that it was the
sound of the home's phone. Since he had moved back home, this phone
had never rang. He had completely forgotten that it even existed.
He climbed to the other side of the sofa and picked up the phone,
"Hello?"
"ZhouXiang?" CaiWei's voice came from the other line with a hint of ex‐
citement.
"Wei Ge? Why didn't you call my cell phone?"
"Your cell phone is turned off."
"Ohh." ZhouXiang only now remembered.
"I haven't called this number in a long time. I was guessing the number
and surprisingly I still remembered."
ZhouXiang is a little moved, "You use to dial it all the time."
"Not true, hey, now is not the time to talk about this. Tell you some gos‐
sip news, guaranteed to make you thrilled."
"What gossip?"
"I accompanied President Wang to dinner with some guests last night
and heard that WangYuDong and his dad seemed to be in some trouble.
Some people said that they were doing illegal fundraising. The people
who got cheated exposed this. And now, it's said that there is judicial in‐
volvement with evidence being collected as we speak."
ZhouXiang immediately woke up, "Illegal fundraising? Isn't his old man
very wealthy?" WangYuDong's old man has at least two listed companies
as well as shares in large energy companies overseas. And even
WangYuDong's himself, his own business has always been doing well.
Why would they need to raise funds illegally?"
"The wealthier, the greater the risk. When we make mistakes in our jobs,
the most we lose is our wages. When they run into problems with their
businesses, they could easily lose tens to hundreds of millions. The inter‐
830
His Father ⦘
national climate is not good in the last two years. They must have been
affected. Oh, hey, I think back luck will befall on this surname Wang this
time. The few people who had dinner with President Wang yesterday
wouldn't talk indiscriminately if they're not sure."
ZhouXiang doesn't know how to describe his current mood, more or less
like watching a good show.
WangYuDong's public's reputation is not bad in the circle but he does

flaunt a bit. Especially after becoming the ideal son-in-law of the Yan
family, his social status of course would naturally rise as a result. So
there are many people who are jealous of him. At this time, people who
want to watch good show are definitely everywhere. Only ZhouXiang
would be gloating over WangYuDong's misfortune while feeling a bit
worried. Because he faintly felt that this matter involved YanMingXiu.
WangYuDong had asked YanMingXiu for help some time ago, most
likely due to some hardship with his business. That wasn't too long ago
and now with the breakout story of the illegal fundraising, this is kind of
dubious no matter what he thinks.
What role does YanMingXiu play in this? Could it be that WangYuDong

was forced to take desperate measures resorting to illegal fundraising be‐
cause YanMingXiu refused to lend him money? This is not quite right.
Despite the fact that he had never been involved with matters relating to
business, to really have to raise funds, one can't possible say that they
need money today and someone would be giving it the next day. More‐
over, according to what CaiWei said, the people who have been cheated
only seemed to have reacted recently. Then this had probably started a
long time ago. With WangYuDong and his dad's prestigious reputations
in Beijing, no one would even presume that they would be involved in il‐
legal fundraising. It is reckoned that these investors have long felt that
they are making investments rather than being 'conned'.
Such big matter that even gossip is out; YanMingXiu should have known
it already but didn't even mention a word....
ZhouXiang also asked CaiWei some of the specifics but CaiWei didn't
know much. He just called to share this news with him. After all, CaiWei
also didn't particularly liked WangYuDong because of ZhouXiang's mat‐
ters.
831
His Father ⦘
After hanging up the phone, ZhouXiang realized that it was only 8am.
He turned on his cell phone and realized that YanMingXiu had sent him
two text messages, asking if he had gotten up and whether or not he had
breakfast.
ZhouXiang returned with a text, "When are you coming back?"
YanMingXiu quickly replied, "Tomorrow evening."
ZhouXiang had just received his text when YanMingXiu's phone call
came. After ZhouXiang connected, the voice from the other line softly
smiled, "Xiang Ge, do you miss me?"
ZhouXiang resisted the conflicting emotions from hearing his voice at

the moment and asked in a low voice, "What are you doing?"
"In a meeting. I snuck out for a while. I miss you," YanMingXiu seems
to be in a good mood as he gently laughed, "I bought you a lot of deli‐
cious food."
ZhouXiang said expressionlessly, "I have something to ask you. We'll

talk when you return."
"What is it?"
"Concentrate on work first. It's not convenient to say on the phone."
YanMingXiu's breathing became unsteady, "Xiang Ge, what is it? Your

tone doesn't sound right."
ZhouXiang is silent for a moment, "We'll talk when you get back."
"Xiang Ge..."
ZhouXiang hung up the phone.
He took a deep breath with his brain buzzing. His entire person lay on
the sofa, not wanting to move at all. He remained like that for ten full
minutes before his heart steadied from the chilliness all over his body.
He stood up and got dressed, planning on going to the hospital.
832
His Father ⦘
He wanted to bring ChenYing home today. ChenYing had called him ev‐
ery day, telling him that she doesn't want to stay in the hospital anymore.
She wanted to come home. All her examinations should have been com‐
pleted. Aunty Wang had also returned from her hometown. It is time to
take her home.
In the past two days, he had been using YangMingXiu's car, but when he
habitually grabbed the car keys, he didn't know why, he remembered the
words YanFei said,
"When it's time to settle down in the future, you can help MingXiu to
take care of some matters in and out of the home. Don't be too flamboy‐
ant with your identity," sounding as if he is a girl.
Fuck......
Men are usually not bothered by such trifles, using each other things, at
times they won't even bother with asking. Moreover, he and Yan‐
MingXiu are a couple. But after hearing YanFei's words, and thinking
that he still owed YanMingXiu so much money, it just made him very
uncomfortable.
He dropped the car keys and decided that he would go buy a used car im‐
mediately, one that is in line with his status, that he can drive feeling at
ease.
He hailed a taxi to the hospital and took ChenYing home. After settling
down, he went to the racecourse and continued with his training. He had
intended to go back home to have dinner with ChenYing at night. But af‐
ter his training was over, YanMingXiu's call came. ZhouXiang beat his
sore leg lightly with his fist as he connected the phone, "Hello?"
"Xiang Ge, where are you?"
"At the racecourse."
"I'm home."
"Didn't you say.... forget it, I'm coming back now."
"I'll come pick you up. I see that you didn't drive."
833
His Father ⦘
"No need, just wait for me." ZhouXiang gloomily hung up.
After he got home, YanMingXiu had prepared a table of food. Upon en‐
tering the door, ZhouXiang saw YanMingXiu peeking out of the kitchen
wearing an apron; the sky-blue apron obviously with oil stains all over,
not looking a bit out of sorts. One can only say that anyone looking like
YanMingXiu would look good even wearing a gunny sack..
ZhouXiang didn't have much time to appreciate this handsome man be‐
cause YanMingXiu don't necessarily belong to him. When he thought of
this, he wasn't in any mood.
YanMingXiu smiled at him, "Tired? Seeing you look like you've trained
all afternoon. Go take a shower and come out to eat."
"Don't need to." ZhouXiang, who usually loves to be neat and tidy, but at
this time, he didn't even bother hanging up his jacket. He just threw it on
the back of the sofa.
The smile on YanMingXiu's face stiffened, noticing an unusual atmos‐

phere in the air. He felt a burst of nervous tension because he's guilty.
ZhouXiang took out a cigarette from his coat's pocket. While lighting it,
he asked, "I just want to ask you. When are you planning on telling me
that you need to get married? Are you going to personally give me an in‐
vitation?"
YanMingXiu's expression changed instantly, "Who told you that?"
"Your dad came to look for me. Why are you so surprised? You really
think you can hide this? YanMingXiu, I just don't understand. Even if I'm
that stupid, do you think I can happily watch you get married, that I can
watch you holding your wife in one hand and your child in the other,
bringing honor to your ancestors? Am I your fucking underground
lover?!" ZhouXiang pointed at his nose, furious, "Don't think that your
surname Yan is all that great, who the hell are you treating as a dumb
fuck?!"
"Xiang Ge, calm down. Let me explain, ok?"
834
His Father ⦘
ZhouXiang took a smoke vigorously; the pungent heat burned his throat
making it itchy, "What do you want to explain? You want to persuade me
to accept-"
"No!" YanMingXiu quickly interjected, "This is just temporary mea‐

sures, I'm just..."
"You're just lying to your dad? Leading your dad on? Let you marry and
play for a while, deceive him for a while and then divorce?" ZhouXiang's
voice is a bit piercing, "I really want to know, what plans do you have in
mind that will satisfy both sides!"
YanMingXiu's expression paled, "Xiang Ge, I don't want to marry any‐

one."
"You can't even change his mind on the things that you didn't promise
him... not to mention you promised him now." ZhouXiang said hoarsely,
"Do you really think that your dad is an idiot? YanMingXiu, is this the
good days that you had envisioned for us? Is this what you said by going
back to the past? In fact, take a look, nothing has changed. What you're
actually thinking in your heart, I can guess. If you really had no inten‐
tions to get married, you would have told me right at the beginning. But
you didn't tell me. You kept hiding this because you are guilty. What is it
that you really want... ask yourself? You wanted to solve this problem
without me knowing about it? You want ...you really thought of getting
married?" ZhouXiang lift his head and looked at him quietly.
His eyes seemed to be two deep pools. YanMingXiu felt that he can't
evade under that expression. He had thought of many ways. He really
had thought about (marriage)... YanMingXiu guiltily bowed his head.
ZhouXiang was actually still expecting YanMingXiu to have a better rea‐

son to refute. At least, this fact, he didn't want to know. However, Yan‐
MingXiu still have not spoken, which in essence is agreeing tacitly.
At this moment, ZhouXiang really wanted to cry. He felt an overwhelm‐

ing exhaustion that he had never felt before.
There are a many homosexuals in the world, for all kinds of pressures
and reasons would chose to marry a person of the opposite sex whom
they absolutely had no interest in to evade public scrutiny. Although
835
His Father ⦘
ZhouXiang didn't agree to these things, he is helpless to it. But it doesn't

mean that he could accept it. He absolutely can't accept YanMingXiu
marrying a woman, yet also wants to maintain this relationship with him.
No fucking way.
ZhouXiang could no longer feel heartache. If these rash thoughts materi‐

alized, his heart would have long been like a strainer and probably got
another scar.
He pointed to the door, "Leave, I really don't want to see you right now."
YanMingXiu took off the apron and said resolutely, "Xiang Ge, I admit
that I really thought about this approach. I'm under too much pressure. I
have to find a way to balance this. But the reason I didn't tell you is cer‐
tainly not because I wanted to make this decision secretly. I just don't
want you to worry. My ultimate choice is definitely not to marry anyone
but to be able to get my dad to compromise. Xiang Ge, trust me..."
"I don't trust you, fuck off." ZhouXiang sat down on the sofa, so tired he
didn't even want to move his fingers, "Being with you is too exhausting;
really, tell me what I'm hoping for?"
YanMingXiu's face is white like paper. His voice shaking, "Xiang Ge,
you can't kick me out. At this critical moment, you can't give up on me."
"Which critical moment? YanMingXiu, tell me how should I believe

you? Should I fucking lie to myself for you until the day that I get your
wedding invitation?!" ZhouXiang said tiredly, "Just leave, really, go, I
really can't fucking stand it anymore."
YanMingXiu took a step back and didn't move any more. He was as stiff
as a stone standing in place, feeling his heart bleeding.
End of the chapter
836
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 114 - ZhouXiang Makes His
Stance Clear to YanFei (M) ⦘
Chapter 114 - ZhouXiang Makes

His Stance Clear to YanFei (M)
Chapter 114 -- ZhouXiang Makes His Stance Clear to YanFei (M)
ZhouXiang kept his head down the entire time, the ash from the cigarette
fell to his feet, burning blotches on the carpet that he had painstakingly
kept clean, but he didn't even realize it.
YanMingXiu took a deep breath, "Xiang Ge, I have already thought of

countermeasures but I'm not sure if it'll work that's why I haven't men‐
tioned it to you. Do you want to hear it? "
ZhouXiang shook his head, "I don't... not right now.... I just want to be a
lone for a little while."
"Okay, I'll give you some time to be alone. I'll be back here tomorrow
night. If you're not here, I'll go pick you up."
ZhouXiang lifted his head and look at YanMingXiu with bloodshot eyes,
"You go back first."
YanMingXiu turned his head, grabbed his clothes and left.
ZhouXiang showed a faint smile.
Is the problem stemming from them or from around them? Why are
things always happening in ways that they least want? He and Yan‐
MingXiu wanted so desperately to pull themselves back onto the right
track but get derailed again and again. It's as if there is an invisible force
opposing them. No matter how hard they try, they can't free themselves
from it.
It shouldn't be that everyone's love life is this difficult, right? So difficult

it doesn't even make any sense.
ZhouXiang even starts to feel an indescribable resentment for everything

that had happened from beginning to end. He's really unwilling to be re‐
837
signed to this fate... for him and YanMingXiu to be manipulated by oth‐

ers, not being able to do anything about it.... just like this...
He had even lost his life, yet still couldn't disengage himself from this re‐
lationship. Having paid such huge price, it's definitely not to end up with
nothing in the end.
How can he be willing to accept this?
ZhouXiang suddenly stood up, grabbed his coat and rushed out of the
gate. He hailed for a taxi on the side of the road and gave a street name.
It is a street in the embassy district. This area lives many leading govern‐
mental officials who had stepped down from their post but are still ac‐
tively working. The distance is not far from his home. ZhouXiang had
been there once. He thought that he would never have the chance to step
into this place a second time his entire life, especially not the one to take
the initiative to do so. But his heart felt tremendously suppressed, so
much that all his rage flooded in that direction.
Before he regrets it, he wants to do what he wanted to do. Anyway, he

really can't see this getting any worse than it already is.
Shortly after ten minutes, he arrived at the door to the family's com‐
pound. The soldier at the door looked very young. Rubbing his frozen
red nose, he asked, "Who are you looking for?"
"I am looking for Chief Yan (T/N)."
T/N/: YanFei's title is , which could mean senior official, senior officer,
chief of a governmental entity.
"May I ask what your name is?"
"I'm ZhouXiang."
"Please wait a bit." The soldier went in and said something to the stand‐
ing guards. A guard picked up the phone. After a while, a soldier took
out a book, "Come, you have to register."
ZhouXiang wrote down his name and the party he is looking for before
being allowed to enter.
838
In a distance, a figure bundled up in a military jacket walked toward him.

After approaching closer, ZhouXiang recognized that this person is Yan‐
Fei's personal security guard.
"ZhouXiang right? Follow me." ZhouXiang sniffed his nose and silently
followed him.
The family's courtyard is unusually quiet. The hustle and bustle of Bei‐
jing at night seemed to not have even the slightest effect in this place.
This kind of silence made ZhouXiang's heart beat erratically.
The guard brought him into the building where he was the last time.
There is a big army vehicle and a red flag in the yard. He knew that Yan‐
DeJiang as well as the family's two sons and daughter don't usually live
in this home. But at this time, if YanMingSu was at home, he might be
able to alleviate some of his nervousness.
He really came.
YanFei and YanMingXiu's mother sat in the spacious living room wait‐
ing for him. Even without wearing his military uniform, YanFei looked
prestigiously imposing. With his brows bunched, "Why did you come to
my house?"
The moment ZhouXiang saw him, he is surprisingly calm, "Chief, didn't

you also came to my home?"
YanFei is momentarily speechless; his expression not looking good.
"Are you here to look for me? MingXiu don't live here."
"I'm here to look for you. I've something to say to you"
YanFei's eyebrows twitched, his tone a bit harsh, "Say it."
YanMingXiu's mother tugged his arm, her expression looking a bit con‐
demning. YanFei glared at her and swept her hand away.
ZhouXiang remained standing at the door. YanFei had no intention to in‐

vite him in. In fact, ZhouXiang didn't plan on going in. He just came to
finish what he had wanted to say. This place has nothing worthy for him
to stay.
839
ZhouXiang said calmly, "Chief, whether you believe it or not, MingXiu

and I are serious about each other. There are many things in the world
that you don't want to believe in nor understand, but it really does exist."
YanFei slammed fiercely on the table, his breath unsteady as he angrily

muttered, "Keep talking!!"
"What I want to say is very simple. MingXiu will not marry anyone. If
he does, this would long ago have nothing to do with me. Indeed, I really
can't have children. After all, I'm not a woman. I am being with him as a
man. I have my own career, he also has his own. We don't affect each
other. I won't be a lover that is secretly hidden from the world, especially
waiting to take on whatever role it may be after he gets married. All the
things you expect me to do, I may not be able to do it. But there is only
one thing that I can do, and that is, I will always treat him as the most
important person to me in the world. My heart will never change. I
hope..... that you guys can respect your son's choice."
YanMingXiu's parents looked at him dazedly, not regaining their senses.
ZhouXiang bowed to them. Then turned around and walked out.
The snow on the ground still has not melted, making that 'zhizha' sounds
upon being stepped on. ZhouXiang hearing the sounds felt as if it is play‐
ing a splendid tune.
He's probably gone crazy or had taken on the heartbroken mentality. Re‐
gardless, he was too lazy to care. To be able to freely spill everything
that he had kept in his heart in front of the Yan family is extremely
thrilling. Whatever happens going forward will just let it be. Can there be
anything that is worse than what he had experience before? There won't
be, so there is nothing for him to worry about.
He hailed for a taxi and gave a familiar address.
After more than ten minutes, he stood outside the door of YanMingXiu's
home.
He just came over like that. In fact, that was not hard at all.
840
He put his finger over the doorbell and was just about to press it when
the door suddenly opened from the inside.
YanMingXiu is rushing out. He didn't even wear his jacket as he dashed

out and immediately slammed into ZhouXiang.
"Xiang Ge?" YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang in disbelief.
The corners of ZhouXiang's stiffened mouth lifted in a forced smile,

"Where are you going in such a hurry?"
"My dad called me and said-"
ZhouXiang interrupted him, "Said that I went there? That's right. I went
there and then I came back."
YanMingXiu gasped heavily, "Why did you go there. What did you
say?"
ZhouXiang stroked his (own) face and said warmly, "I said that you
won't marry anyone. You can only be with me. You have no objections,
right?"
YanMingXiu's expression can be described as unpredictable, this look of

sadness and extreme happiness collided making ZhouXiang endlessly
sad seeing him like this.
In the next second, he was dragged through the door by YanMingXiu.

His back slammed harshly into the wall, so hard that he is seeing stars as
soft lips covered his lips, vigorously kissing him with such desperate ea‐
gerness.
ZhouXiang's fingers caressed his hair as he responded fervently.
YanMingXiu removed his clothes, his warm hands stroking back and
forth around his waist, igniting the fires of desire everywhere on his
body.
ZhouXiang gasped, "Your dad told you to go home...."
"...Don't care," YanMingXiu said resolutely. In the next second, he pulled

down ZhouXiang's pants and slid his fingers into ZhouXiang's under‐
841
wear, meandering his way to the soft meat hidden in the pubic hair.
ZhouXiang also reached out to grasp onto YanMingXiu's cock, feeling

the soft organ getting hotter, harder and bigger in the palm of his hand.
The two are like two hungry beasts, only by devouring the other person
could they survive.
Very soon, they were rolling on the carpet with their clothes disheveled.
YanMingXiu stripped all the clothes off ZhouXiang, his rain-like kisses
continuously fall on ZhouXiang's chest and his hand movements below
got faster and faster. ZhouXiang could not last long with YanMingXiu's
skillful caress. He came very soon.
YanMingXiu smeared ZhouXiang's tightly closed corridor with his bod‐

ily fluid, the familiar entry is lubricated as fingers plunged into the se‐
cluded hole, massaging and expanded it in circular motions.
ZhouXiang spread his legs and wrapped it around YanMingXiu's waist

as he continuously kissed his (YanMingXiu) chest without the slightest
hesitation. It is as though he wanted to use his intense actions to merge
their bodies.
YanMingXiu gasped, "I'm not wearing condom..."
ZhouXiang gnawed his teeth, "Put it in, just put it in..."
Having received the encouragement he was most satisfied with, Yan‐

MingXiu readied his cock and resolutely plunged forward, diving into
this person whom he had yearned for, the person whom he had tried to
possess by all means.
"Ahhhh, mnnn... oooooh..." ZhouXiang painfully moaned as he tightly

hugged YanMingXiu.
Blue veins protruded on YanMingXiu's forehead as he tried to suppress

himself from wildly thrusting into ZhouXiang, instead he penetrated him
slowly, waiting for the tight tunnel to open completely.
ZhouXiang desperately restrain himself from moaning out loud as he

continuously called out the name of the person whom will be intertwined
842
with him for the rest of his life 'YanMingXiu'.
YanMingXiu held onto ZhouXiang's waist, his hard and hot cock contin‐
ued to glide back and forth in the narrow flesh walls. ZhouXiang's body
shook as he starts to feel the familiar climatic pleasure slowly rising up,
forcing him to hug YanMingXiu even more tightly, his waist arched, urg‐
ing with silent movement.
YanMingXiu's patience has also reached the limit. He bent ZhouXiang's

thighs to his chest and clutched his waist, lifting it and vigorously
thrusted again and again into this tunnel that drives people crazy. The
sounds from the slamming of their bodies continuously rang into their
ears, pulling them into a delirious state of ecstasy. ZhouXiang raised his
neck, his face inflamed as he undulated his body to meet YanMingXiu's
attacks without reservations.
The two rolled onto the soft carpet with their bodies tightly entangled.
Being fully immersed in the most primitive lust, they almost didn't know
what exhaustion meant as they continuously tried to grasp the thrills of
passion from the other person, both indulging themselves in the seas of
desires unable to pull themselves out.
This kind of exuberant uninhibited feeling gave rise to a very intensive

feeling within their hearts. And that is, things should have been like this,
this is what they wanted. Nothing should be changed. Actually every‐
thing that they want, they had already gotten it a long time ago. Having
been tormented for a few years, as it turns out, what they have been look‐
ing for had already came true in the very beginning.
Yet they went through so many detours, paying such high price only to
go back to their original starting point.
ZhouXiang is both grateful and pained.
At least they still have that chance to go back to how they were. At
least... they still have that chance.
End of the chapter
843
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 115 - YanMingXiu’s Idea ⦘
Chapter 115 - YanMingXiu's Idea

Chapter 115 -- YanMingXiu's Idea
When ZhouXiang woke up, it was already dawn.
He heard YanMingXiu's voice coming from downstairs. It seemed like

he is talking to somebody on the phone.
He turned over. His whole body is sore and achy, especially below his
waist, it hurts every time he moves. He felt that this is even more ex‐
hausting than riding a horse. He lie on the bed and groaned for a bit and
then slowly got up and wore YanMingXiu's robe and went downstairs.
Indeed, YanMingXiu is talking on the phone in the living room, his ex‐
pression looking very serious.
"We must obtain this within two days. I will contact Director Lee. Find
ways to have the auditors redo the audit."
ZhouXiang tied the strap on the robe as he walked downstairs and heard
YanMingXiu talk but couldn't guess what he's talking about.
YanMingXiu quickly realized the moment ZhouXiang came downstairs

from his movements. He lifted his head to look at him, his chilling ex‐
pression change to a smile directly reflected in his eyes.
He quickly hung up the phone, "Xiang Ge, you're up."
"Why didn't you wake me? It's almost 10am." When ZhouXiang thought
about what happened yesterday, he actually felt embarrassed. It's not the
first or second time they made love frantically but not once had they
done it with such desperation like that. Up until now, ZhouXiang is still
in a daze over what happened. At times, he wondered if it had been a
dream.
YanMingXiu walked over and kissed him, "Xiang Ge, you were awe‐
some."
844
"Huh?"
"You went to see my dad yesterday. My dad had already told me." Yan‐
MingXiu held ZhouXiang's waist and said softly, "I've never felt so pow‐
erful. I feel that I have endless strength enabling me to fight with my dad
for another three hundred rounds."
ZhouXiang smiled and lowered his head, "MingXiu, sometimes I feel

that I am quite a coward and timid but sometimes I feel that I'm quite
manly. I also wanted to be a very manly person but I've always been un‐
able to avoid my cowardly side. I may not always have the courage I had
last yesterday. But...how do I say it? The thought of wanting to continue
on with you gave me the persistence to be manly."
YanMingXiu's eyes turn red, revealing an extremely gentle and soft

smile, "Xiang Ge, thank you. Everything that you had given me, I want
to thank you."
Just like many years ago, ZhouXiang habitually caressed his hair, "In
fact, thinking about yesterday, it's quite scary. Your dad has a gun on him
right?"
YanMingXiu couldn't help but laugh.
"You didn't go back home yesterday, is it going to be okay?"
"Regardless, it's already the way it is. I'll go back later."
ZhouXiang nodded, "You said yesterday......"
"What?"
"You said that you have methods. I wanted to hear about it now."
YanMingXiu kissed him intensely, "Okay, let me tell you."
"Tell me."
"It has to do with WangYuDong."
ZhouXiang is surprised, "With him?" ZhouXiang immediately remem‐

bered the rumors circulating in the entertainment industry of
845
WangYuDong's illegal fundraising. He had thought about asking Yan‐

MingXiu before but he couldn't even take care of his own matters so
WangYuDong's gossip was long forgotten. Could it be that YanMingXiu
wanted to take advantage of this matter? When his thought came to this
point, he immediately casted his own doubts, "There are gossips in the
circle saying that he and his father are suspected of illegal fundraising. Is
this related to that?"
"You already heard the news?"
"Yeah, CaiWei told me."
YanMingXiu smiled, "Not bad. The news traveled fast."
"What do you mean?"
"I was the one who spread that news." YanMingXiu pulled him into the
kitchen, "You still haven't eaten breakfast yet. Come hurry and have
breakfast."
ZhouXiang wasn't in the mood for breakfast. He looked at YanMingXiu

inquiringly, "You spread it? Why?"
YanMingXiu filled a bowl of porridge for ZhouXiang, "Of course it's to

scare him."
"Be a little more clearer."
"Actually, the matter is not that serious. Simply put, I can make it so that
it can be very serious, enough to make WangYuDong's father stay in
prison for the rest of his life and also resolved that matter." YanMingXiu
looked up, his eyes narrowed with a smile, "Although my dad looks
down on WangYuDong's father but if his in-law was to go to prison, he
also loses face."
"You......you had this planned out?"
"I was just taking advantage of this matter. I didn't force him to do illegal
fundraising." YanMingXiu finished putting the porridge and the veggies
together, "Hurry and come eat. You definitely haven't eaten anything
from last night till now."
846
ZhouXiang's face is a little pale; he suddenly felt that YanMingXiu is a

little scary. Although YanMingXiu didn't force them to do illegal
fundraising but it's still related to YanMingXiu's unwillingness to help.
Even though he might not have any sympathy toward WangYuDong but
he just thought...just thought that YanMingXiu....this person is quite
ruthless.
YanMingXiu patted his face and said resolutely, "Xiang Ge, there are a
lot of things that I can't explain clearly to you. You also don't think about
it okay? I am confident in this. I won't really put WangYuDong in jail, or
else my sister will be finished. But I must take advantage of this matter
to stop them from getting in our way. Trust me, okay?"
ZhouXiang shook his head and sighed, "Business matters I don't under‐
stand nor do I want to care. I just want to ask, the issue with marriage,
how do you plan to handle it? Using WangYuDong? Will it really make
your dad acquiesce from that (referring to the promise)?"
YanMingXiu's face changed slightly and lowly uttered, "Xiang Ge, I had
originally planned to meet that girl my dad introduced for a couple of
times to satisfy their......"
ZhouXiang's body stiffened.
YanMingXiu quickly added, "Xiang Ge, don't worry. I definitely won't

marry anyone. I have confidence in this matter. Don't think rashly,
okay?"
ZhouXiang looked deeply into his eyes; after a long while, he reluctantly
said, "Okay."
YanMingXiu heaved a sigh of relief. He clenched his fist and said, "Xi‐
ang Ge, as long as you are by my side, I can completely change for you.
I can do anything for you but you must not leave me. If you leave me, I
don't know what things I will do, do you understand?"
ZhouXiang felt numbed under his dark gazed. He nodded.
"YanMingXiu smiled and kissed him, "Hurry up and eat."
847
ZhouXiang didn't want to worry about anything. Anyway, he had already

been prepared. He will live every day in the moment. If YanMingXiu re‐
ally let him down in the future, he will just leave. It's not that he can't
leave YanMingXiu; there's no one who cannot leave the other.
After YanMingXiu left, ZhouXiang also left.
He went home first and replenished a lot of his daily necessities. Then
took a break and went to the gym in the afternoon.
ZhouXiang had always been an exceptionally responsible person when it

came to work. The studio asked him to lose ten to twelve pounds in two
months so he will lose it.
After exercising, he took a shower and went to the locker room to

change. His cell phone was in the locker. After he finished changing and
took out his phone, he saw several missed calls, all of which were from
YanMingSu.
His first instinct is that something happened to YanMingXiu. He quickly

returned the call and it was connected very shortly.
"Hello? What happened?"
YanMingSu's tone was not good, "Why are you just answering the phone
now?"
"I was in the gym. What happened?"
"MingXiu had been beaten by my dad quite seriously. Come to the hos‐
pital."
ZhouXiang grinded his teeth. He punched the locker with a loud bang
and the poor quality tin door sunk in.
End of the chapter
848
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 116 - Talking to Mother Yan ⦘
Chapter 116 - Talking to Mother

Yan
Chapter 116 -- Talking to Mother Yan
ZhouXiang rushed to the hospital.
Initially, he felt that YanMingSu was exaggerating. No matter how one

puts it, YanMingXiu is his son; to what extent can YanFei beat him?
Therefore, although he was dejected, he wasn't too worried.
But when he got to the hospital, ZhouXiang is shocked.
YanMingXiu's face had no marks but his arm is in a cast and his eyes are
closed with his brows bunched up, looking very uncomfortable.
YanMingSu is sitting on the side of his bed working on his laptop. After
ZhouXiang came in, he made a "hush" movement, then put down his lap‐
top and pulled ZhouXiang out of the room.
YanMingSu whispered, "He just fell asleep, talk out here."
ZhouXiang quickly asked, "Is his arm broken?"
"Yeah, it's broken," YanMingSu seems to be used to it, "His ribs also
fractured."
ZhouXiang's face changed, "You... your dad... from your dad's beating?"
A parent's teaching of his child is fully justified, but he rarely saw a par‐
ent laying such heavy hand on his own son. How could he have the heart
to do that to his own child?
"Yes, my dad doesn't easily beat people because he can't control himself
when he starts." YanMingSu glanced at the back room, "Beat him with a
baton."
ZhouXiang looked at YanMingXiu's tightly closed eyes from afar, feel‐

ing immense pain. He was so depressed that even his shoulders drooped,
849
having to lean against the wall, at a loss.
YanMingSu glanced at ZhouXiang and said, "You don't have to worry

too much. My dad didn't hit his vitals. When I was young, I've angered
him a lot but it was all trifling matters. MingXiu angered him less but it
was very big matters every time. If my dad didn't control himself then,
he would have killed him, "YanMingSu shrugged his shoulders, "In fact,
there is some advantage to this. After he finished hitting us, my mom
would have a fight with him. Afterward, we would have some peaceful
days."
ZhouXiang gnawed his teeth, "Isn't he your fucking real father?"
YanMingSu said with a blank expression, "Being able to live to the

present, of course, is real."
"I'm going to go in to see him?"
YanMingSu nodded, "Go in. He had been waiting for you this entire
time, then couldn't wait anymore and fell asleep."
ZhouXiang walked quietly to the side of the bed and looked at Yan‐
MingXiu's paled face, he couldn't describe the agony his heart. If the
beating was from someone else, he could pick up a rod and beat the per‐
son for revenge. But this is YanMingXiu's old man, what can he do?
What can YanMingXiu do?
Almost without thinking about it, he also knew why YanMingXiu was
beaten. It had to do with him rashly and crudely running to the Yan fam‐
ily home and saying a bunch of mindlessly careless words that are be‐
yond his position. He did so with unconstrained courage and persistence
but didn't consider YanMingXiu.
He dared to laugh at YanMingXiu for being dumb? In this relationship,

no one is smarter than the other, because one ends up losing more miser‐
ably than the other.
ZhouXiang stretched out his fingers to gently touch his cheek. He just
wanted to feel YanMingXiu's temperature with his fingertips because his
face is too pale, looking as if there is no trace of blood.
850
With such a slight touch, YanMingXiu immediately opened his eyes. His
eyes went from blurred to awake. After seeing who is in front of him, he
revealed a gentle smile, "Xiang Ge, you've come."
ZhouXiang softly whispered, "I was at the gym this afternoon and didn't
hear the phone."
"It's fine. You're here is all that matters." YanMingXiu extended his left
hand to hold ZhouXiang's hand.
ZhouXiang somberly muttered, "MingXiu, I didn't consider the conse‐

quences. It's my fault, I'm sorry."
YanMingXiu smiled, "You don't have to apologize. You did great. We

need to let my dad know where we stand. I already know. You also
know. This will allow him to take our relationship seriously. Today's
confrontation is good. With my dad, only my grandfather and mother can
deal with him. When we were young, he would even hit my elder sister.
Hitting me is no big deal, the harder he hit, the better. My mom would
likely fight with him for at least three months. He will leave us alone for
at least three months."
ZhouXiang sighed, "This is not worth it. It would have been fine if you
went back last night... "
"Don't think too much about it. In fact, it wasn't so much about you run‐
ning to my home. It's because of what I told him about WangYuDong
that got him pissed." YanMingXiu's lips curved into a smile, "I want to
give him a good show. Whether or not he agrees to us being together, his
son is gay regardless. But if he disagreed, his son-in-law would also put
the family to shame."
ZhouXiang touched his forehead, "Take it easy. He is your father after

all. Getting him so riled up, the only one feeling horrible in the end is
yourself."
YanMingXiu snorted, "I know my limits. Seeing how he rushed over to

hit me a few times yesterday, he's in good health."
At this time, YanMingSu came in from the outside, holding some bever‐
ages and fast food in his hand, "Haven't eaten yet, right? Come eat some‐
851
thing."
"Where did you get it?" YanMingXiu glanced at the fast food box.
"Wherever I got it, you're not allowed to be picky. Just eat. I'm fucking
very busy every day yet still have to get away to deal with your business.
Having a brother like you, I'm in really bad luck for a long time."
YanMingXiu smiled, "This can't be blamed on me."
YanMingSu put the things on the bedside table, "You guys eat. I'm leav‐
ing."
ZhouXiang asked, "You're not eating with us?"
YanMingSu glanced at his watch, "I have a social event tonight. Gotta
go." After saying that, he turned around and walked toward the door.
YanMingXiu called out, "Ge."
"Yeah?" One of YanMingSu's hand is on the doorknob as he turned to

look back.
"Thanks ah."
"Hnnn, don't give a crap for that." He didn't turn his head and left.
YanMingXiu shrugged and reached his hand out for a can of drink. He
suddenly became anxiously worried because he can now only use one
hand.
ZhouXiang is very envious of having brothers and sisters, growing up to‐

gether, growing old together. Even if one day their parents are gone, they
can still help and support each other. This feeling must be great. He took
the drink from YanMingXiu, inserted a straw into it and put the straw in
his mouth.
YanMingXiu muttered, "Being able to use just one hand is very inconve‐
nient."
"Isn't that nonsense?" ZhouXiang opened the lunch box and put a piece
of braised pork to his mouth.
852
YanMingXiu smiled while taking joy in being fed by ZhouXiang.
The two haven't eaten a few mouthfuls before the door to the ward is
suddenly opened. Both of their actions paused as they turned their heads
to look at the door. YanMingXiu's mother quickly rushed in, looking at
them in a daze.
"Mom...."
ZhouXiang have seen her a few times before. This women's entire body
exuded an air of nobility. Her appearance and mannerisms are exception‐
ally good. A woman at her age, blossoming with sophistication and ele‐
gance is especially alluring. The two Yan brothers looking so handsome,
their facial features are mostly inherited from her. In contrast, although
YanMingMei is beautiful, she could not be compared to her two brothers.
However, her expression at this time is hasty with her eyebrows bunched
up in anxiety and her hair a bit disarray. Obviously her condition wasn't
very good. She quickly swept a glance at ZhouXiang and then her eyes
fell on her son, quickly rushing over, "MingXiu How are you? Where is
your brother?"
"I'm fine. It's all been taken care of. Brother had some matters to attend
to tonight."
"What can be more important than his own brother? Really, I obviously
told him to watch over you."
ZhouXiang stood up and gave up the only chair in the room to her. He
nodded to Mother Yan and stood silently on the side.
All along, Mother Yan hadn't taken a good look at this young man. Now
thinking that he might become her daughter-in-law, she wanted to look
more closely in this moment.
ZhouXiang is very different from the kind of men in her imagination that
could captivate men and make them confused. In her old-fashioned
views, this kind of men should be similar to that of a woman, wearing
makeup and tight clothes. But looking at ZhouXiang, he is a gracefully
dapper looking man. She had seen him on TV. At the time, she thought
that this youngster looked quite good. To say that he's handsome, he's far
853
from her son. But his body exudes this calmness and natural tempera‐
ment that gives people a very good feeling toward him. Unbeknownst
whether this is a woman's natural instinct, she couldn't really hate this
young man.
Mother Yan sat in the chair and gently stroked YanMingXiu's arm cast.
Her eyes a little red, "How can there be a father like that? So ruth‐
less...and you too, telling you to beg for forgiveness and you won't. You
could have just coaxed him, but instead getting him so enraged by insist‐
ing on going against him. What is it that you want? Getting beat to such
extent..."
"This is not much. The bones will heal well soon. Mom, I beg you not to
cry. I get a headache when you cry."
"Little rascal..." Mother Yan wiped the edge of her eyes. Seeing what
they were eating, she frowned, "What are you eating? Your brother
bought that for you?"
"Yeah."
"Your brother just handle things like this.." Mother Yan took out her cell
phone to call the lackey.
"Mom, don't need to. We've already ate half of it."
Mother Yan sighed, "Tell me, what to do? You and your father feud to
this extent. If you're disobedient on other matters, we also don't want to
care, but with this..." She remembered that ZhouXiang is still standing
on the side. She couldn't help but give him a look.
ZhouXiang softly voiced, "You two chat. I'm going to go out to buy
something."
YanMingXiu strenuously stretched out his left hand to clasp the edge of
his clothes, seriously utterly, "Xiang Ge, you don't need to evade, have a
sit on the bed."
Mother Yan astonishingly glanced at YanMingXiu and then again at

ZhouXiang.
854
ZhouXiang felt a little embarrassed.
Mother Yan, "Then have a sit on the bed."
ZhouXiang could only sit down. In fact, he really wanted to go out to

take a breather.
Mother Yan looked at him, "ZhouXiang, how old are you? Where are
you from?"
"27, I'm local."
"What do your parents do?"
My parents are from the public institution. My dad died a few years ago.
My mother is retired and is staying home."
"Is there anyone else at home?"
"No..."
"Then you..." Mother Yan pursed her lips, "Your mom really doesn't
care...that you and..."
ZhouXiang smiled softly, "Auntie, I was in an accident about three years

ago and was comatose on the hospital bed for two years, almost like a
vegetative person. Before that, my mother strongly opposed that I didn't
want to marry a woman. But after this happened, my mom said that noth‐
ing is more important than me living healthily. She no longer cared as
long as I live well."
Mother Yan is startled and then slowly lowered her head.
"Auntie, more than half a year ago, my mother got an illness, it turned
out to be uremia. When I was hospitalized, we owed a lot of money. We
were already in debt. With her illness, it was even worse. You might not
be able to imagine. At that time, my monthly salary is just a little over
3k, adding some of the acting and modeling gigs, at most I get is ¥6,000-
¥7,000 a month. The expense to treat my mom's illness is nearly ¥3,000
a month and we still have to support ourselves, pay rent, buy food, and
repay debts. At the time, I was very desperate so I borrowed money from
855
MingXiu, but our relationship is not as shameful as you think. Once my

career improves in the future, I will pay him back."
ZhouXiang's words are very sincere. These are all words coming from
within his heart. He had been watching Mother Yan's eyes and can
clearly see that this woman's attitude is softening.
ZhouXiang had always appealed to women of all ages. According to

them, they feel that he is gentle and generous, humorous and caring to‐
ward people. ZhouXiang doesn't feel that he is particularly attractive but
at least toward females, he is very patient and tolerant. Adding on, with
the number of his exposures to women increasing, he could feel that
older women especially are really good to him.
Mother Yan seems to be no exception. Her expression toward him have

changed, she asked, "How is your mom now?"
ZhouXiang sighed, "Her condition is stable but has to do dialysis twice a

week. Each time is four to five hours so basically most of the time is
spent in the hospital."
Mother Yan nodded and said softly, "Oh, this has got to be hard on you."
ZhouXiang smiled, "Auntie, taking your son away, I am also guilty but
we really can't separate from each other."
YanMingXiu tightly clenched ZhouXiang's hand and smiled at him.

ZhouXiang also gave him a smile.
These tiny movements all fell in Mother Yan's eyes. She awkwardly
bowed her head and muttered, "I can't decide on such matters. I only care
that my son can live well."
"Mom, I can only live well if I'm with him. You forced me to marry
someone I have no feelings for; do you think I can be well?"
"Aren't I just afraid that you won't have children? You might feel that not
having children is good right now but wait till you're old, you'll know the
pain of not having children."
856
"Mom, we can adopt, we can find a surrogate. There are many ways to
solve it. Even though what you say is important, but we're not living our
lives solely for children."
ZhouXiang softly added, "Auntie, this problem... there are many ways to
solve. But the most unwise is to knowingly hurt another woman."
Mother Yan sighed, "I can't beat you guys in words. You...you still dis‐
cuss this with your dad, I'm not the one who can take charge in the fam‐
ily."
YanMingXiu changed to grip her hand, "Mom, as long as you don't ob‐
ject to us, then it's good."
Mother Yan said unwillingly, "I've really spoiled you too much."
End of the Chapter
857
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 117 - Your Family’s Water Is Too
Deep ⦘
Chapter 117 - Your Family's Wa‐

ter Is Too Deep
Chapter 117 -- Your Family's Water Is Too Deep
Mother Yan stayed in the hospital until after 10pm. She repeatedly re‐
minded YanMingXiu to eat before leaving reluctantly. After she left,
ZhouXiang spent the night with YanMingXiu in the hospital.
The single ward that YanMingSu reserved is very good. It has a double
bed so the two of them just sleep together. YanMingXiu can't move his
right hand so he simply put his left hand gently on top of ZhouXiang's
hand. Their fingers overlapped and the areas where their skin touch is
warm.
When they woke up the next day, YanMingXiu persisted on geting dis‐
charged from the hospital regardless. So ZhouXiang consulted with the
doctor and helped him do the discharge procedures.
JiangYuan received their call and came to take them home. It was the
first time for JiangYuan to take them to ZhouXiang's own home. When
he saw this place, he is obviously very shocked because he didn't expect
that YanMingXiu and ZhouXiang would live in such a small and out‐
moded neighborhood. This environment really didn't match Yan‐
MingXiu's identity.
This is undoubtedly ZhouXiang's home. With all the things that Yan‐
MingXiu had done for ZhouXiang, JiangYuan had already become aware
of how extraordinary ZhouXiang is. Because of this, he also gave a lot of
attention to ZhouXiang.
After returning home, the problem with YanMingXiu's injuries with their
daily livelihood activities became apparent. With his right hand broken
and the many bruises on his body along with his fractured ribs, not only
is it inconvenient for him to walk but even showering and cleaning him‐
self are also very problematic.
858
Deep ⦘
The only person suitable to take care of him is obviously ZhouXiang.

ZhouXiang has no choice but to request for a vacation from his com‐
pany. He also made up an excuse that YanMingXiu is sick to ChenYing,
informing her that he won't be coming back for a short time. Suddenly,
all of ZhouXiang's time became free and his his full-time job is to take
care of YanMingXiu.
Because YanMingXiu's right hand is injured, he can't even use chop‐

sticks. When eating, he has to use the spoon. When the spoon doesn't
work, ZhouXiang would feed him. A meal can be a bit exhaustive for
ZhouXiang.
However, this is only the beginning.
Bathing at night is probably the biggest challenge for ZhouXiang. Stand‐

ing at the bathroom door for a long time, he turned his head and said to
YanMingXiu, "How about you shower once every three days?"
YanMingXiu frowned and shook his head, "Too uncomfortable."
"If you have to shower every day then we can't do anything else."
"Since you don't have anything to do anyway and I can't do much like
this." YanMingXiu grinned, "Hurry and help me shower."
ZhouXiang has no choice but to carefully remove YanMingXiu's clothes.

In order to prevent water from splashing on his own body, he also re‐
moved his own clothes. Then he held the shower head, turned the water
to medium and carefully washed YanMingXiu's body.
ZhouXiang's bathroom is very small; its basic functionality is the shower

and the toilet so with two men standing inside, it's a bit tight. At this
time, the two are stark naked in the small bathroom, the shower becom‐
ing hotter and hotter with the atmosphere becoming more and more
lewd.
ZhouXiang had to prevent the water from touching YanMingXiu's in‐

juries as well as avoid his perverted groping. He's never felt that shower‐
ing can be so tiring. ZhouXiang smiled while scolding, "Enough, you
brat. There are many areas in your body that can't touch water; I'm not
going to be responsible if it does."
859
Deep ⦘
YanMingXiu reached out and touched his slender waistline, whispering,

"If you don't take responsibility, who will?"
"With you asking for a beating like this, I won't be responsible. Be a bit
serious." ZhouXiang unintentionally gave him a push but it just so hap‐
pened that he pushed on the side of the fractured rib so YanMingXiu
ended up hissing in pain.
ZhouXiang anxiously asked, "You okay? Where is it hurting?" A man's

touch is usually not gentle. It's typically okay but when it hits an injured
area, it's definitely painful.
YanMingXiu smiled forcefully and waved his hand, "I'm fine."
"Let me check. See if you dare to be so playful." ZhouXiang's action be‐

came even more careful.
YanMingXiu was still unrepenting, his fingers continued to stroke all

over ZhouXiang's body with a very resigned look of only being able to
look but not eat.
ZhouXiang smiled lowly, "If you touch again, I'm going to tie you up."
YanMingXiu responded provocatively, "That we can try too (as in having

sex when being tied up)."
"Bastard."
It was not easy to finish taking this shower. Both of their faces were beet
red. Although it was very laborious, what needs to be caressed and
stroked was done in the end. Although it scratched the itch, it was not
very fun but at least they solved the problem.
After the shower, the two watched a movie on the sofa. When the movie
was halfway through, ZhouXiang's cell phone suddenly rang. His eyes
were intently on the TV screen so he just glanced at the phone and saw
an unfamiliar number. He didn't think and just answered it.
"Hello?"
No sound came from the other line.
860
Deep ⦘
"Hello? Who is this?" ZhouXiang turned the TV volume down.
The other line finally said something. The voice sounded very gloomy,
"It's WangYuDong."
ZhouXiang is stunned; He suddenly sat up straight.
"Is YanMingXiu with you?"
YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang strangely, "Who is it?" Even if

ZhouXiang wanted to stop YanMingXiu from speaking, it was already
too late. WangYuDong has already heard his voice. He said in a com‐
manding tone, "Have MingXiu answer the phone."
ZhouXiang frowned, "Why are you looking for him?"
"It's not for you to ask. Give him the phone."
ZhouXiang snorted, "Executive Wang, you called my cell phone. Al‐

though it's not for me to ask, it is my phone. I still have the right to who
can use it. Bye Bye." He hung up instantly after that.
YanMingXiu immediately looked at ZhouXiang anxiously, "Was that

WangYuDong?"
"Yeah." ZhouXiang stuffed a beef strip in his mouth, "You didn't answer
his call?"
YanMingXiu responded, "Let him be nervous for a few more days. If

they're not desperate, they won't know how extreme the situation is."
"He already called here......" Before he finished speaking, the phone rang
again. ZhouXiang glanced and saw that it's WangYuDong again.
He is debating whether or not to pick up when YanMingXiu said, "An‐

swer it. Trust me."
ZhouXiang nodded and answered the call, "Hello, Executive Wang"
WangYuDong suppressed his anger, "I have urgent business to talk to

MingXiu."
861
Deep ⦘
ZhouXiang felt a bit of vindication. When he thought of WangYuDong's

deflated expression, his hatred toward him lessened. He said casually,
"Oh Executive Wang, I can't force anyone talk to you. You're making
things difficult for me."
"You!" WangYuDong shouted angrily, "Don't take advantage of your re‐

lationship with him to intimidate others. No matter how one puts it, what
the hell do you think you are?!"
ZhouXiang smiled, "Executive Wang, when it comes to using other peo‐

ple's power to intimidate people, we're not much different right?"
"You fucking looking for death!" WangYuDong screamed and hung up.
He seemed to be furious.
After ZhouXiang hung up, he sighed. He felt that WangYuDong had

changed a lot in the past two years. When he first met WangYuDong, it
was about six to seven years ago. At that time, WangYuDong was a spe‐
cially privileged person, with a good family background, great looks and
even highly educated. He possessed almost everything that could make
women go crazy. WangYuDong also knew how to conduct himself well.
On the surface, he got along well with others and rarely offended any‐
one. However, ever since he became the ideal son-in-law of the Yan fam‐
ily, with this powerful backing, his entire person is different from before.
His social status rose as well as his ambition, which inevitably offended
many people.
He still remembered that he used to admire WangYuDong and was most

envious of him. He couldn't say that he was jealous of him. If it wasn't
for YanMingXiu, he wouldn't have resented WangYuDong. They would
have never opposed each other to such extremes. But when a (romantic)
relationship involved, it can make people become very narrow-minded
and sensitive. When he thought of the many things that happened at the
time, there were better ways to solve it. At least, it won't be like this,
harming others without benefited himself. But the time had passed, noth‐
ing can go back.
For him and YanMingXiu to get to where they are today, it is full of re‐
grets, suffering and pains, not to mention having WangYuDong as a
"love rival."
862
Deep ⦘
YanMingXiu softly muttered, "Xiang Ge, you okay?"
ZhouXiang finally reacted and realized that he was in a daze. He quickly

responded, "I'm fine......" He then smiled forcefully, "In fact, what he
said is right. If it was before, I definitely wouldn't dare to talk to him like
that if I want to continue working in the industry."
YanMingXiu muttered, "That you should do. You and I will forever be
tied together."
ZhouXiang shook his head, "Let's just keep watching the movie."
"Okay."
ZhouXiang held the remote control but did not press the start button. He
then lowered his hand again, "MingXiu, what are you going to do about
WangYuDong?"
"Business matters, you might not understand if I go into details. More or

less, I have control of several investors who can sue or not sue
WangYuDong's father. Right now, I'm saying to let it go. If they sue, his
father will stay in prison for at least ten years."
ZhouXiang bunched up his brows, "I don't have any sympathy for
WangYuDong but I just felt that you are part of the Yan family after all.
You doing this, will your parents let it go?"
"I'm doing this is not just for us. I have discussed it with my brother.
This is also to give WangYuDong and his dad a lesson. In the past few
years, this father and son have gotten a lot of money from using our fam‐
ily's name. The Yan family's reputation has been ruined by them. You
know this year is election year. If someone use this to attack my grandfa‐
ther at this time, it's not just a matter of reputation, it could be a serious
issue. My brother had already suppressed them once or else they
wouldn't have resorted to raising funds. I didn't expect that they didn't
feel any repentance, with their debt getting bigger and bigger, getting to
this point today. This time, WangYuDong's dad took out all his fortune to
settle this. As for the portion that they weren't able to settle, it's under my
brother and my control. This is my biggest bargaining chip. Even if my
dad is not doing it for face, he still has to consider the overall picture for
the fate of the family."
863
Deep ⦘
"With you doing this, it'll be surprising if your dad didn't get angry."
"My dad is a soldier so he will follow the military's directives his entire
life. His mind doesn't like think too much. He doesn't care much about
most of the things happening outside of the home. Whatever my grandfa‐
ther says, he listens. What my mother says to him, he can be persuaded.
In this world, he will only listen to these two people's words. My mom is
soft-hearted and dotes on my sister the most. Now that my sister is preg‐
nant and later when they (YanMingMei and WangYuDong) go to talk to
my mom, my mom will plead with my dad. It's very highly that they will
let WangYuDong and his dad go. If we let them go on like this and con‐
tinue to cause trouble, the Yan family will really be in greater danger. Af‐
ter all, there are many eyes watching the things happening around
WangYuDong. I am doing this for us as well as for my family."
YanMingXiu fell into ZhouXiang's arms and smiled with his eyes closed,
"Xiang Ge, don't worry. I am not a person who doesn't know what's im‐
portant. I'll use the best approach to achieve my goals and end all future
troubles."
ZhouXiang sighed, "The water in your home is really deep." Yan‐

MingXiu found a comfortable position to lay down into ZhouXiang's
arms and hooked his left hand on his neck, "It's much deeper than you
think. Don't think about it or else you will get upset."
"True. Just you alone is enough to upset me." ZhouXiang slightly poke at
the cast on his hand.
"I'm also irritated. I want to do it (sex)." YanMingXiu stared at him with

wide eyes, his eyes full of expectations.
"Forget it."
"Xiang Ge..."
ZhouXiang smiled, "No. How are you going to do it, one-armed hero?"
YanMingXiu pulled his neck lower and put his mouth near his ear and
whispered, "You sit on top. I want to see you move."
ZhouXiang smiled lazily, "Too tired. My old waist can't take it."
864
Deep ⦘
"Xiang Ge, let's do it."
ZhouXiang glanced at him and blocked his lips.
End of the chapter
T/N: It has been reported that well known celebrity, WanYuDong was at‐
tacked last night by a big group of people dressed in black attire wearing
face masks resembling the passed away stuntman, ZhouXiang. He ap‐
pears to have been tied up with a rope spread-eagled and severely beaten
with various kinds of weapons, such as baton with spikes, tortured in‐
struments, flameblowers and such and dragged by a horse for an indefi‐
nite time. His injuries appears to be grave with the lost of the use of his
legs and lower body, rendering him impotent. It's very likely he will be
leaving the industry. END.
Translator -- [DISCLAIMER] The above incident report is not part of the

actual story but readers' fic of conspired attack on WangYuDong. For
tertaining read. LOL

satisfying!
🙂
those of you contributing to the attack, thanks much. It was such an en‐
If this really happened, it would have been so
Writing is really not my forte, should any of you creative person out
there like to write about this incident, please do so and I'll gladly replace
this. This is just a little fun before the story ends. LOL hahah. Hope no‐
body minds. Dearest author Shui Qian Chen (), my apologies for your
readers' brutality. We obviously felt that WangYuDong deserves it for all
his evil deeds!
865
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 118 - Some Peaceful Days ⦘
Chapter 118 - Some Peaceful Days

Chapter 118 -- Some Peaceful Days
In order to care for YanMingXiu, ZhouXiang didn't go out for a few days
except when needed to buy necessities.
This is the first time he is taking on a leading role. Just thinking about it
is inconceivable. He doesn't feel that he is qualified enough. If it wasn't
for YanMingXiu, he likely would never have such an opportunity in his
life. So his demands on himself are extremely strict.
Sometimes YanMingXiu would sit quietly on the side and observe

ZhouXiang read the scripted lines over and over again, using various
kinds of emotions and moods to portay the role within the scripted con‐
text and surrounding environments. They could just sit and do this for an
entire afternoon with neither feeling tired.
ZhouXiang felt that his entire heart had been heated up. He didn't need to
do anything in particular everyday besides quietly and peacefully passing
this ordinary life with YanMingXiu, getting up early to eat, taking a nap
at noon, relaxing in the afternoon, and sleeping at night. These are ordi‐
nary things but because there is a special person by his side, it had be‐
come extraordinary. Every minute and second that he spends with Yan‐
MingXiu makes him feel immensely happy.
Sometimes he felt that his home is a secret space. As long as they con‐
tinue to stay here, just like they did in the beginning, they would con‐
tinue to live peacefully and happily. But once they leave the confirnes of
this home, they would return to the real world and endless troubles are
surely to follow.
Although ZhouXiang knew that evading the issues wouldn't solve any‐
thing but his mind had also become lazy, hoping that this kind of peace‐
ful days can last a little longer.
Unfortunately, this peaceful life couldn't last over a week and Yan‐
MingXiu is already unable to sit still. There were many things he had to
866
deal with in his company. After his rib fracture had recovered a bit and
wasn't as painful, JiangYuan came to pick him up to go to work.
After he left, ZhouXiang also resumed his routine work, such as horse
riding, memorizing the script, and losing weight to prepare for the film‐
ing in two months.
After the release of the MV with LanXiRong, his image had greatly im‐
proved. Now that he has a bit of fame, his work also increased. Any free
time that could be used for work, he would have CaiWei reach out to his
connections, not wanting let any opportunities to make money slip away.
His thought is very simple. He wanted to repay YanMingXiu. If only he

could repay the two million is when he could finally lift his head in front
of the Yan family.
On this day, he went back to the company to discuss a job. When he

passed by the office, he was stopped by a colleague.
Ah Liu smiled with his hand on his shoulder and voiced, "Xiang Ge, you
haven't come to the company for a long time."
"Of course! You've all missed me like crazy, right?" ZhouXiang said sar‐
castically.
Ah Liu and the others laughed. Lao Zhou patted the table, "ZhouXiang,
you brat is not ordinary. Now that you have a bit of fame, you don't have
to help me move equipment anymore."
"Zhou Ge, don't treat me like an outsider. If you need me to help move
the equipment, I'll be there."
ZhouXiang has always liked this company because it is a lot more com‐
passionate and warmly compared to other average companies. The rumor
of his intimate relationship with YanMingXiu has long not been a secret
but these people are still able to talk to him without any judgements. This
point alone already made ZhouXiang felt very touched.
Ah Liu said mysteriously to ZhouXiang, "Xiang Ge, come over here,

let's gossip."
867
ZhouXiang smiled, "What kind of gossip, you sound so excited?"
"WangYuDong is in trouble. Did you know about it?"
ZhouXiang is a bit surprised. His surprise is not pretension. He is sur‐

prised because he now realized that even Ah Liu knew about this news
so the entire industry must also know about it.
He asked, "What is going on?"
"Seeing you looking like this, you obviously don't know. Let me tell you.
Strictly speaking, it's not him that is in trouble but his father. You know
his father, right? Is a big boss, involved in various kinds of industries
with two companies listed, but it suffered huge losses of more than ¥8
billion in the last quarter with the stocks plummeting below the issue
price. This time I heard that he is suspected of having illegally raised
more than ¥3 billion with his younger brother. WangYuDong's company
was also affected. Now that the situation has gotten so out of hand, his
acting career has been halted."
ZhouXiang nodded, "It's that serious?"
"Exactly, this big celebrity Wang had always been shamelessly arrogant.
Oh, that's not true. In fact, the way he conduct himself is not that annoy‐
ing and he's quite generous to the people below. He's just too much of a
show-off, making people envious and hates him.
"Now that he's in trouble, there must be a bunch of people waiting to

watch a good show."
Zhou Ge grinned, "I think this is the best time to get close to him, think
about it? How can WangYuDong fall so easily? Who is behind him? Will
the Yan family allow him to shame the family? Who doesn't know how
to make something perfect even more perfect? Helping him in this time
of desperation is really showing true affections. If anyone is smart, this is
not the time to avoid him but instead get on his side."
"Get on his side? That's easy for you to say? If he was to come looking
for you to help him or borrow money at this time, are you willing lend it
to him?"
868
"I definitely will lend it."
"Zhou Ge is just bullshitting"
"Of course I am, where do I have the money to lend."
"Hahahahah."
Within this bunch of people's lively gossip, ZhouXiang could clearly see
what it means by 'when a man is going down, everyone will give him a
push.' Although he has no sympathy for WangYuDong, he could sense
the hypocrisy of the world.
After chatting in the office for a while, he went to find CaiWei to discuss
the next stages of work that has been arranged for him. Ever since he had
received more work, the percentage of fee he has to give the company
also increased. This is the company's policy so ZhouXiang has no com‐
plaints. On the contrary, because of their mutual understanding relation‐
ship, the level of work he can get has also been upgraded.
After the two finished discussing work, CaiWei started to talk with him
about WangYuDong's recent rumors that has shaken up the entire enter‐
tainment industry.
Although ZhouXiang knew the inside of this story, it wasn't appropriate

for him to disclose so he could only warn CaiWei not to follow the others
in their mockery. No matter how one puts it, WangYuDong will not fall.
He is still the son-in-law of the Yan family.
CaiWei is aware that ZhouXiang knew a lot more of the inside story, but
he also didn't ask. He just listened along.
After returning in the evening, YanMingXiu sent him a text message

telling him that he is not coming back today.
ZhouXiang didn't care too much. Seeing that there was no food at home,
he puts on his jacket intending on going downstairs to buy some food.
Right when he got out of the front door to his neighborhood, a military
vehicle immediately slammed right in front of him and an officer strolled
out of the car, "Mr. Zhou, please get in the car."
869
Needless to say, in this situation, ZhouXiang knew who it is, "What's go‐
ing on, a kidnap?"
The other side's face didn't move, just automatically repeating, "Please
get in the car."
"Can you let me change my clothes?" ZhouXiang opened the front of his
jacket, "I'm in my pajamas."
"Sorry, I need to get you there in half an hour. The time is tight, please
get in the car."
"Fine, let's go."
As ZhouXiang got into the car, he thought to himself. Going there look‐
ing like this is going to be a joke. But since YanFei wouldn't have any
hope for him, it wouldn't have matter anyway.
He didn't think that at the time, this joke was still a very big joke.
End of the chapter
870
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 119 - We Are Free ⦘
Chapter 119 - We Are Free

Chapter 119 -- We Are Free
Initially, he thought that he would be taken to a residential area but he

quickly realized that it was the wrong route. Remembering how Yan‐
MingXiu got beaten by YanFei, he couldn't help but worry what YanFei
would do to him. Someone who could do that to his own son, what can't
he do to an outsider he disliked. ZhouXiang can't help but worry about
his own personal safety.
When he went downstairs to buy food, he only brought his keys and
¥200. He didn't even bring his cell phone so even if he wanted to call
YanMingXiu at this time, he couldn't. Laughing at himself for making a
fuss, at the same time, he felt that this matter is not that simple.
The military vehicle took him to a place he had never been to before.
They had to pass through three levels of security. Just that alone, one can
tell that only very important people live here. ZhouXiang grabbed his
fleece pajama pants and finally start to feel embarrassed.
The car turned into a courtyard and stopped. A three-story villa appeared
in front of him. He remembered seeing several similar villas during the
few minutes drive but they were far apart.
"Mr. Zhou, please get out of the car."
ZhouXiang wrapped his coat tightly around himself. It's March and the
weather is already warming up but he didn't feel cold. Subconsciously,
he merely wanted to hide his gray striped pajamas.
Once he got inside the house, ZhouXiang is a bit dumbfounded.
He had already seen everyone in the house. It is the Yan family, from
young to old, all sitting around the dining table, only YanMingSu is ab‐
sent. YanDeJiang sat in the patriarch spot and was sizing him up while
holding a teacup. Everyone else is looking at him.
871
ZhouXiang can't describe the predicament he is in at this time. YanDe‐

Jiang said to the officer who took him here, "ZhangWu, how can you let
him come dressed like that?"
ZhangWu responded expressionlessly, "Sir, you said to bring him here

within half an hour."
"Then you should've let him change clothes."
"Sir, it would have taken more than half an hour if he was to change his
clothes."
"Fuck, your brain is made of eucalyptus (stupid/blockhead)." YanDe‐

Jiang waved his hand, "You go and eat."
The officer turned and left, leaving Zhou Xiang standing awkwardly
alone at the entrance.
A house full of Yan family members, although they are casually dressed,
at least no one is wearing pajamas at home. ZhouXiang straighten his
back, trying to make himself look less embarrassing.
YanMingXiu smiled at him, "I'll go with you to change. There are two
sets of suits in my car."
"Ah, okay."
YanMingXiu was about to get up when YanDeJiang raised his hand to

stop him, "Forget it. There are no outsiders here."
YanMingXiu is stunned and quickly turned to ZhouXiang, "Xiang Ge,

come and sit." He stood up and pulled out the chair next to him.
After ZhouXiang took his seat, he found himself sitting opposite of

WangYuDong and YanMingMei. Both of them narrowed their eyes at
him contemptuously.
ZhouXiang turned his gaze to the side and didn't pay much attention to
them.
YanDeJiang patted the table, "Start dinner."
872
Two aunties began to serve the dishes from the kitchen on the table, fill‐
ing it in a short time. These are ordinary home-cooked dishes. Their life‐
style is different from ZhouXiang's imagination.
YanDeJiang tapped the table with his finger, "You are ZhouXiang right?
Where do you work?"
ZhouXiang responded, "I work in a film company."
"Oh, you're an actor then."
"Yes."
YanDeJiang nodded his head and picked up his chopsticks, "Everyone,

let's eat."
After he moved his chopsticks, everyone started to eat.
ZhouXiang quietly turned and glanced at YanMingXiu, using his expres‐

sion to discreetly ask him what's going on. YanMingXiu held his hand
under the table, with his voice lowered, "It's nothing, don't worry, just
eat."
YanFei turned his head and looked at them coldly.
YanMingXiu didn't respond. Because one of his arms still couldn't move,
ZhouXiang helped him pick the food from the dishes and put it in his
bowl so he can eat it with a spoon. These back and forth actions origi‐
nally appear to be a normal thing but because of the intimate relationship
between the two, it looks awkward in front of other people's eyes.
ZhouXiang felt a few pairs of eyes looking at them from time to time.
This meal is eaten as if he is sitting on pins and needles.
At this time, YanDeJiang spoke. His voice sounded very calm and the
rate of his speech is very slow. But before he finished speaking, no one
dared to say a word, "How long have you known each other?"
YanMingXiu responded, "One year."
"Only a year?" YanDeJiang smiled, "It's only a year and you guys have
already decided to be seriously committed...not giving a care for family's
873
consent? Kids are always going to be kids."
YanMingXiu quietly took out a napkin to wipe his mouth. He didn't look
at anyone, nor did he intend to respond.
YanDeJiang voiced, "MingXiu, for this you caused such a huge ruckus in
the family and also got beaten. Is it worth it?"
YanMingXiu softly responded, "It is."
YanDeJiang laughed, "If you feel that it's worth it, then its fine. If you re‐
gret in the future, nobody will clean up this mess for you."
YanMingXiu nodded seriously.
YanDeJiang then said to YanFei, "You are already at this age, why are
you still taking this so hard? Let the children live their lives. I'm old. I
have limited energy. I can't work that many more years so I need to con‐
tribute the little energy I have toward the country. I don't have time to be
dealing with your affairs. YanFei, don't bother me with these trifle mat‐
ters anymore in the future. I'm advising you to be more open-minded.
The more open-minded you are, the more relaxed you will be."
YanFei angrily angrily, "Dad, you're just going to let him be like that?"
"I am too lazy to care about him." YanDeJiang then glanced at YanMing‐
Mei, "It's not the same with MingMei. MingMei is a girl. You need to
take good care of her and don't let her suffer. Leave the two boys alone
and let them do whatever they want. Why are you caring so much for?
Don't you feel tired?"
YanFei is simply dumbfounded, "Dad, if I brought a man back home 30

years ago, what would you have thought?"
"30 years ago, I was not open-minded like this. My words will stop here.
Whether you interfere or not, I don't care. You can't control your son,
what's the point of getting me involved? Anyways, my advice to you is
to sleep when you want to sleep, eat when you want to eat. If you have
free time, go play some golf. Don't bring worries upon yourself." YanDe‐
Jiang sipped his tea and narrowed his eyes at YanMingXiu and ZhouXi‐
ang, "Moreover, these two kids have just met for a year and have already
874
determined that they can't live without each other. There'll definitely be a
good show in the future. What's your hurry?"
YanMingXiu and ZhouXiang looked at each other, their hands clasped

even tighter under the table.
Perhaps in YanDeJiang's eyes, they are just youngsters with feelings that
can easily come and go without lasting. Sooner or later, they will sepa‐
rate without anyone's interference. What YanDeJiang didn't know is that,
what they had already experienced is more than what others have experi‐
enced in a lifetime. Even then, they still couldn't separate after going
through so many challenges and tribulations. What reason could there be
in the future that would separate them?
YanDeJiang's expression suddenly darkened. He looks at WangYuDong

and YanMingMei, "MingMei."
"Grandpa." YanMingMei's usual arrogance had disappeared. She looked

particularly well-behaved.
YanDeJiang didn't even glance at WangYuDong as he slowly uttered,

"Your father only has one daughter. The entire family dotes on you. But
some issues with principles, especially those that could cause devastating
impact to the family's interest, you need to look at it clearly. Don't turn
your elbow outward (T/N). Don't forget what your surname is. If some‐
thing really happened, don't blame the elders for not showing mercy. You
guys asked for it."
T/N: : Don't turn your elbow outward means don't be selfish and not rec‐
ognized right from wrong.
His tone in the last sentence is very stern. WangYuDong got so fright‐
ened that he was shaking, too scared to even breathe. He didn't dare to
lift his head as he sat stiffly.
YanMingMei's voice trembled, "Grandpa...I understand."
"Mnnn." YanDeJiang took a sip of tea, "After dinner, you guys go back
to your own homes. The children have all grown up and have their own
families. YanFei, stay and play chess with me."
875
"Yes, Dad."
YanMingXiu stood up and hesitated for a long while before calling out,
"Dad."
YanFei didn't turn back but stopped walking.
YanFei sighed, "If you plan on staying here for the night, remember to let
your mom know."
YanFei humphed and followed YanDeJiang upstairs without turning his

head.
Mother Yan sighed, "Just ignore him. He's like that."
YanMingXiu didn't take it to heart. He turned and looked at ZhouXiang,

"Xiang Ge, you're not nervous anymore right?"
ZhouXiang took a deep breath, "Don't mention it. Let's just leave
quickly."
WangYuDong groaned and glared at ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang also looked

at him coldly, refusing to show any weakness. He grabbed YanMingXiu's
arm, "Let's go. You drove here right?"
"JiangYuan drove me."
"Where is he?"
"Having dinner with Uncle Zhang. Don't worry about him, you can
drive."
"Okay."
The two had just planned to leave when WangYuDong suddenly called
out, "MingXiu."
YanMingXiu glanced at him, waiting for him to speak.
"We haven't seen you for a long time and you haven't been picking up
my phone calls. I don't know the meaning of this. Is it that difficult for
me to ask you something?"
876
YanMingXiu looked at him coldly and didn't say anything.
Mother Yan and YanMingMei looked at them nervously.
"I want to talk to you about my dad's matter. I went to see big brother,
but you know how hard it is to communicate with big brother with his at‐
titude. Only you can help me. You really can't just leave me to die right?"
YanMingXiu responded faintly, "There is a huge price for helping you;

I'm also not a money printing machine."
WangYuDong quickly added, "But we are family."
YanMingMei interrupted, "Yes. MingXiu, such a big matter happened.

Both of you can't be so unconcerned!"
"Didn't Grandpa already said? You guys asked for it. Brother-in-law,
what you and your father did the last two years, you guys know best.
Dad won't get involved in these matters but big brother and I saw it very
clearly. But because we considered you guys as part of the family, we
continued to turn a blind eye. We didn't expect you guys to go even fur‐
ther in intensifying the matter, not even considering the consequences at
all. This is election year, Grandpa will soon be withdrawing from the of‐
fice. When he is in office, obviously nobody would dare stir up any trou‐
bles. But what happens when he steps down? All you guys cared about is
money, how to get money through any reprehensible means, did you ever
care about the interest of the family?"
WangYuDong's face turned pale. He couldn't utter a word.
YanMingXiu coldly added, "Now that something happened so you

thought of us. Isn't it too late? This matter... we still have to think about
it. Just don't count on us helping. Even now, your father is not willing to
take out his own money, you take us as fools? If he doesn't want to take
out his own money, he might as well just wait to live in prison then."
WangYuDong's body shook as he held onto the chair to sit down.
YanMingMei looked anxiously at her mother but Mother Yan shook her
head helplessly, expressing that there's nothing she could do about it.
YanMingMei then looked at her brother pleadingly. YanMingXiu
877
glanced at her, "Sis, your favoritism needs to stop. You are a part of his
family, but also a part of our family. Use your brain and have a bit of
consideration for our family. This is all I'm going to say. You guys find a
way to resolve this. If you can't take out the cash in a week, then I no
longer care about this matter."
YanMingXiu pulled ZhouXiang up from the chair, "Xiang Ge, let's go."
ZhouXiang followed him closely to the door. Before he walked out, he

turned and glance back at WangYuDong. He had never seen
WangYuDong looking so despair. The blow that this incident gave him is
apparently not one he had ever experienced.
ZhouXiang once thought that he would be very happy seeing

WangYuDong looking like this one day. But the fact is, he didn't feel
anything at all. It is like WangYuDong is a stranger who has nothing to
do with him. Actually, he is indeed an insignificant person.
ZhouXiang realized that his state of mind had changed a lot, which is a
good sign.
When the two got into the car, ZhouXiang finally could talk openly. He
quickly asked, "What the hell is going on today? Fuck, I was in my paja‐
mas and was just thinking of going out to get some food but once I got
out of the neighborhood, I was pulled into a car. I thought I was getting
kidnapped."
YanMingXiu's responded by immediately hugging him. A bit excited as

he said, "Xiang Ge, we're free for the time being."
"Really?"
"Really. Today is a family meal. My grandfather called you here. You

still don't understand?"
ZhouXiang turned his head around and pondered over it, "That's not
right. Your grandfather didn't say any good words."
"My grandfather is only concerned with major matters. Ours is too triv‐
ial, he's too lazy to care. But he dotes heavily on my sister ever since we
were children. He doing this today, in a way is to compromise with me
878
on behalf of my father. He won't care about our matters but I have to

help WangYuDong overcome this crisis."
ZhouXiang was stunned, "This....your family's matters are really compli‐

cated."
YanMingXiu kissed him intensely, "It is also your family now too."
"Nope, this is your family matters. I'm only involved with you. I don't
want to get involve with your family. This water is too deep, I won't be
able to float."
YanMingXiu responded softly, "Don't worry. With me here, I won't let

you drown."
ZhouXiang smiled and kissed him back, "Can we be free for a long
time?"
"Yes." YanMingXiu tightened his arms around his waist and muttered,
"Xiang Ge, even in my dreams, I want to be with you without any appre‐
hensions."
ZhouXiang laughed twice, "I also want that too."
From the beginning, I've wanted this even more than you.
End of the chapter
879
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 120 - Just Treat Him Like He’s
Also Your Son ⦘
Chapter 120 - Just Treat Him

Like He's Also Your Son
Chapter 120 -- Just Treat Him Like He's Also Your Son
Spring came late this year. It wasn't until the beginning of March when
the weather finally started to warm up. All the trees and flowers began to
blossom. The yard in ZhouXiang's neighborhood planted many flowers
and trees. At this time, the season is flourishing with great vitality.
Since they came back from YanDeJiang's place that day, sure enough,
YanFei never interfered with them. Many of the things they were worried
about have been alleviated. Although YanFei still refused to talk to Yan‐
MingXiu, Mother Yan's attitude softened very quickly. One day, she even
invited YanMingXiu and ZhouXiang out to have a meal, carefully inquir‐
ing about ZhouXiang's situation.
After the meal, the two drove home, YanMingXiu said to ZhouXiang,
"My mom likes you very much."
ZhouXiang blinked, "How do you know?"
"My mom likes handsome guys. She especially liked WangYuDong be‐
fore, but the things he did was too overboard in the last two years. Hear‐
ing from my brother, whenever my mom sees your ads on TV, she would
just stare.
ZhouXiang smiled, "Then I'm going to hit the gym this winter so I can
show your mom my ripped abs in the summer. Wouldn't this effect be a
bit better?"
YanMingXiu warmly responded, "Not only my mom, it's also effective

for me too."
ZhouXiang squinted, "Wait till you're fully recovered, you also need to
go workout. Otherwise, when summer comes, our vacation plan is going
880
Also Your Son ⦘
to be a bust. I'm going to run to some handsome guys. As a good breed

of GAY, I can't stand next to a boyfriend who doesn't have eight packs."
YanMingXiu groaned, "Whether or not I have eight-packs, you'll know

after you count."
"It doesn't count if you have it now. You need to keep it for 4-5 months.
Seeing you now, food is fed directly to your mouth, bathing you just
need to lift your arms, and even dressing is with my help. Since your cast
had been removed, how can you still be so fragile? In this month, you've
already gained 4 pounds. If you continue on like this..." ZhouXiang
laughed, "You don't have to bother with fading out of the ET industry,
your fans will dump you."
YanMingXiu reached out and pinched his waist, curling his lips, "What
about you? You're also going to dump me? Even if I become a big fat
guy, you can't run to any other handsome guys."
ZhouXiang laughed cheerfully, "So petty. I was just joking. But really, is
your arm really not healed yet? I have to feed you and help you dress ev‐
ery day, wasting so much of my time. Can we live a little more effi‐
ciently?"
YanMingXiu smiled with his eyes squinting, his face exposing a satisfied
expression, like a satiated fox that had eaten and drank enough, "When I
say it's healed is when it's healed."
"Hey, how can you be so shameless?" YanMingXiu laughed without say‐

ing anything.
ZhouXiang was about to continue on pressuring him but the phone sud‐
denly rang. He pulled the earphones out of his pocket and stuffed it into
his ears. Since he is driving, he pressed the answer button and answered
with a "Hello?" without looking at the screen.
"Xiang Ge, it is me."
"Ah, XiRong." ZhouXiang was a little surprised. He subconsciously

glanced at YanMingXiu and sees him bunching his brows.
"Xiang Ge, what are you doing?"
881
Also Your Son ⦘
"I'm driving."
"Then I'm going to make this short. I'm going to America tomorrow. I
might not be coming back for several months. Can we meet up before I
leave?"
Even though YanMingXiu can't hear what LanXiRong is saying, seeing

ZhouXiang's hesitant expression; he probably can guess that LanXiRong
wanted to meet up with him. Without even thinking, he reached out to try
and take ZhouXiang's earphones.
ZhouXiang leaned his head away and softly scolded, "Stop causing trou‐
ble."
LanXiRong paused on the line, "Are you with him?"
"Yeah, we're going home."
LanXiRong is silent. After a long time, he forcefully laughed, "I still

can't be compared to him."
ZhouXiang heaved a sigh in his heart. He felt that it is too dangerous to

evade YanMingXiu's actions while driving so he swerved the steering
wheel to stop on the side of the road.
He covered the earphone and says softly, "XiRong, thank you for all
your help before. Without you and Wei Ge, it would have been very hard
for me to get pass that time."
"You know that these polite words are not what I wanted to hear."
LanXiRong's voice is particularly nice, clear and adorable, making peo‐
ple feel the breadth of youth assaulting their senses. It's no wonder that
he's a natural born actor and singer. Everywhere on his body had a part
that is captivating to people. Initially, ZhouXiang was really very inter‐
ested in him. In his memory, this boy is adorable and very lovable. But
he could no longer remember the loving affections he had for
LanXiRong at that time.
If LanXiRong had accepted him then, everything would have been dif‐
ferent.
882
Also Your Son ⦘
But there is no "if" in life.
ZhouXiang sighed, "These aren't polite words. XiRong. I'm very thank‐
ful to you. I'm also very happy for all your achievements. People like
you are suitable for the greatest and finest beauty... forget your Xiang
Ge."
LanXiRong heaved a long sigh, this sigh that is tinged with sorrow and
sadness made ZhouXiang feel a bit pained.
"Xiang Ge, I'm leaving tomorrow, you really can't meet up with me?"
ZhouXiang pondered for a moment, "It's not like you're not coming
back. We'll meet up next time you come back. For sure, okay?" He
thought, when LanXiRong returns again, he would be able to candidly
accept his relationship with YanMingXiu. Then maybe it won't be so
awkward at the time.
LanXiRong hoarsely voiced, "Xiang Ge, I hope you didn't make the
wrong choice this time."
ZhouXiang smiled, his eyes unconsciously fell on YanMingXiu and re‐

sponded softly, "I hope so too."
After hanging up the phone, ZhouXiang turned his head and sees Yan‐
MingXiu's dejected expression. He was obviously suppressing himself
from exploding, so much that he is feeling very unsettled. Immediately
when ZhouXiang hung up, he asked, "What were you guys talking
about? Wanting to meet up with you? How could this guy not fucking let
go already. There was nothing between the both of you from the begin‐
ning to end. Why is he still lingering on?"
ZhouXiang responded, "Don't say that. He just cares about me."
YanMingXiu scoffed and muttered, "Just stay in America, why keep

coming back."
ZhouXiang patted his face, "Don't be so immature ah, how old are you?"
After saying that, he was going to restart the car but YanMingXiu
grabbed his hand and grinned at him.
883
Also Your Son ⦘
There is no light in the car, only the street lights from the outside pene‐
trating within. So it is very dim. YanMingXiu's eyes are particularly
bright in the dim light, as if it could shine into people's hearts.
"What is it?"
"Xiang Ge, no matter how good others are, you can't see... can't think of
them."
ZhouXiang can't help laughing, "What are you talking about..?."
"I am serious. I know that your relationship with this surname Lan was
quite good before. You obviously liked him, right? I am gay like you. I
understand how men think. I don't believe you felt nothing when he was
constantly around you before."
ZhouXiang raked through his hair, feeling a bit embarrassed, "Yeah."
YanMingXiu gripped onto ZhouXiang's chin, their eyes looking directly

at each other, "Xiang Ge, but that is all in the past. You have me now.
Regardless of him or other people, you can only look at me... think of
me. In this world, nobody needs you more than me. Don't make me
worry, okay?"
ZhouXiang looked at YanMingXiu quietly, the emotions in his eyes re‐

vealing an honest and sincere expression. He patted YanMingXiu's face
gently and said softly, "Don't worry. I only have you in my eyes."
YanMingXiu finally laughed. He gripped ZhouXiang's face and kissed

his soft lips intimately. ZhouXiang took the initiative to hold him. The
two heartily kissed each other in this small confined space. Their wet
lips, warm oral cavities and that familiar feeling giving them that peace
of mind made the meaning of this simple kiss substantially different.
This is the person they truly love. To be able to embrace each other in
this warm and cold time and absorb the intoxicating temperature from
each other is a kind of happiness.
This is just a kiss, but it's enough to make people enthralled.
The two had planned to go directly home but ZhouXiang suddenly re‐
membered that Mother Yan had given them some fresh mackerel. It was
884
Also Your Son ⦘
more than ten kilograms. They couldn't eat it all so he wanted to take
some back to ChenYing. They headed to her place.
ChenYing had already given her implied approval to their cohabitation

so she wouldn't call and ask if ZhouXiang didn't come home. She knew
that she will have to get use to her son growing up and moving out re‐
gardless. Even if the person he is with is not a man but an actual daugh‐
ter-in-law, this would have happened sooner or later. Despite feeling very
depressed, ChenYing did not visibly show it. She only reminded ZhouX‐
iang to come back to eat once in a while when he's not busy. She usually
has Aunt Wang accompany her so she doesn't feel too lonely. However,
seeing the two men coming back together, she is both surprised and
happy. When they entered the home, she quickly asked if they had
"eaten?"
"Mom, it's already after eight o'clock, of course we've already eaten.
MingXiu's mother gave us some mackerel. It's frozen and still very fresh.
We can't eat it all so came to give you half."
"Oh oh, that good stuff. Aunt Wang, can you put it in the refrigerator?"
Aunt Wang very delightedly looked at YanMingXiu and ZhouXiang over

and over again, liking them more and more no matter how much she
looked. She even wanted them to be her sons. Upon hearing ChenYing's
words, she reluctantly took the fish to the kitchen.
ChenYing wore her glasses and took out her medical file, "I've been
looking at this for two days but the doctor's handwriting is too ugly. I
can't guess what he's writing."
"Auntie, you don't have to try and guess what it is. If you have any ques‐
tions, you can ask the doctor directly when doing your dialysis."
"Ahhh, I'm afraid to trouble people... he seems very busy."
"Mom, you can't be afraid to bother people for medical treatment."

ZhouXiang paused, "Mom, I've been thinking about something for a long
time. I want to talk to you about it today."
"Say it."
885
Also Your Son ⦘
"It's about your kidney transplant."
ChenYing nodded, "Oh, this... I've heard that the chance is slim unless
it's from..." ChenYing suddenly opened her eyes and looked at ZhouXi‐
ang, "I'm telling you, with the kidney donor, you better not do any test
matching. Even if I die, I don't want your kidney. Don't even think about
it."
ZhouXiang didn't expect ChenYing's reaction to be so extreme, "Mom,

let me explain it to you, a person has two......"
"Don't tell me this. I already know these things, but I definitely won't al‐
low it. To cut something out from somebody's body, how could there not
be any harm? I definitely don't believe this. I'm already sixty years old
and you're only in your twenties, so young. You still have a long road
ahead of you. Even if yours is a match, to give yours to me, is it worth it?
Anyway, I definitely don't want it. This... you're not allowed think about
it. Even if I die, I don't want it. Without a kidney transplant, there's not
much change to my life. It's not a big deal. But if my son sacrifices his
health for me, I might as well die early." ChenYing's tone is a bit riled
up, her position in this matter extremely determined.
YanMingXiu tried to smoothly advised, "Auntie, your concern I under‐

stand, I also don't agree with Xiang Ge donating his kidney to you. Al‐
though it is a bit selfish for me to say this, I believe you can understand. I
will search for a kidney donor all over the world. I believe that there is
still great hope."
ZhouXiang sighed and looked at ChenYing's resolute expression and

then look at YanMingXiu's gentle but intense expression. He knew that
he wouldn't be able to get pass them on this.
He can understand ChenYing's thoughts. If it was himself, he also won't

allow his young child take this risk. But, he's always felt that he owed it
to ChenYing. After all, he had taken this body from her son.
ChenYing grasped his hand, "Ah Xiang, you need to understand mom. If
you really want me to be well and live for a few more years, don't think
about this so I can be at ease. Promise me."
886
Also Your Son ⦘
Under ChenYing's resolute expression, ZhouXiang could only nod help‐

lessly.
ChenYing breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "What time did you guys
eat? Has it fully digested? Aunt Wang and I learned how to make this
dessert from TV. I'll get you some from the refrigerator."
The two stayed there for a while, eating dessert and accompanying
ChenYing to watch TV. They stayed till 10pm before leaving to go
home.
When ChenYing walked them to the door, she sighed and smiled, "My
son has grown up and have his own family. It's really fast."
ZhouXiang lowered his head and smiled, then suddenly pulled Yan‐
MingXiu's neck, "Mom, just treat him like he's also your son."
The rim of ChenYing's eyes turned red as she smiled lovingly.
End of the Chapter
887
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 121 - Each Heartbeat…Beating
For Each Other ⦘
Chapter 121 - Each Heart‐

beat...Beating For Each Other
Chapter 121: Each Heartbeat...Beating For Each Other
After the two returned home, ZhouXiang removed his jacket and wanted
to have a good discussion with YanMingXiu regarding ChenYing's treat‐
ment, but he was unexpectedly embraced from behind as he was hanging
up the jacket. YanMingXiu's left hand meandered into his clothes,
stroking his warm and firm chest.
ZhouXiang relaxingly leaned onto him and smiled, "I have something se‐
rious to talk to you about."
"This is also serious."
"You seem a little too eager..... Hey, don't bite my neck. You don't know
how hard your bite is."
The more ZhouXiang talked, the more YanMingXiu continued, using his
teeth to leave a neat row of teeth markings along his neck.
ZhouXiang could already feel something hot and hard pushing behind
him. He deliberately grinded his lower body against YanMingXiu. Ini‐
tially, he just wanted to tease him but he didn't expect YanMingXiu to
have no patience at all and immediately pressed him onto the sofa and
fervently tear into his clothes, raining kisses on his chest.
"What's going on?" ZhouXiang obviously felt that YanMingXiu is much

more eager than usual. These two days, the two had been restraining
themselves.
YanMingXiu lifted his head, his eyes sparkling, "Xiang Ge, today you
told ChenYing to treat me as her other son."
ZhouXiang nodded, "I did say that."
888
For Each Other ⦘
YanMingXiu revealed a perverse smile, "That's just it. Today I need to

pleasure you."
"You... fuck. Pleasure me...first you take off my pants. Is there anyone
who pleasures people like you do?"
"Then tell me how should I do it?" YanMingXiu gripped his pants and
squinted his eyes at him, his expression tinged with lust.
ZhouXiang stared blankly and responded helplessly, "Still... take it

(pants) off first."
YanMingXiu no longer hesitated and quickly stripped ZhouXiang bare

with just a few moves, then passionately kissed him with his hands con‐
tinuously caressing and stroking all over his body.
ZhouXiang eyes flashed a trace of perceptive light, "Your arm is

healed!!"
"Yeah." YanMingXiu buried his head and continued to kiss him, having
no interest to talk.
"YanMingXiu...you bastard. You just know how to tease me."
"I like you feeding me."
"You still haven't grown up."
"I just like you feeding me. Let me have a full meal today." Yan‐
MingXiu's powerful arm spread ZhouXiang's body and entered him, us‐
ing all his intensity and passion to take possession of him.
There is no one else in the world who could make him feel such im‐
mense pain... no one else who could make him experience what it means
to intensely longed for someone. He will use all his time to completely
own this person. Nobody could separate them.
-----
ZhouXiang's movie is currently in preparation to start filing in three

months. For two months, he had been practicing horsemanship and had
lost seven pounds. Initially, his physique was already very much up to
889
For Each Other ⦘
par, now he's a little too thin but he is very satisfied with his figure.
When he was trying on the dress-up for the role, he made a serious ex‐
pression in the mirror, the face that reflected back at him had a somewhat
poor but noble feel.
Due to the season, all the scenes to be shot in the beginning are indoor
scenes. This is the first time that ZhouXiang didn't have to use to any
weapons nor his skills as a stuntman, but he didn't feel that it is much
easier. On the contrary, it was even more exhausting than being a stunt‐
man. The reason is very simple. When he was a stuntman, he only
needed to make sure that his actions are well executed at the right cam‐
era angles. But when he had to take on the leading role of a movie, the
director's expectations of him are not the same. ZhouXiang's acting is
still bit lacking and he had a hard time getting into character. So in his
spare time, he essentially used it to understand his role, practicing in
front of the mirror. But when it came to filming, there are many times
when the scenes needed to be reshot repeatedly. In the beginning, there
was barely a time that he didn't have to reshoot a scene, delaying the en‐
tire crew's progress.
ZhouXiang is a person who can't stand to trouble others. He became so

anxious that he often had trouble sleeping in the middle of the night and
would get up to practice his lines.
After two or three times, YanMingXiu couldn't stand it anymore so he

especially took three days off to stay home to help him practice his
scenes.
It was impossible for ZhouXiang to assess YanMingXiu's acting skills

because YanMingXiu essentially had no expression in any of his roles.
However, his grandeur eminence is enough to satisfy the need of the
film's production. If YanMingXiu was to act in a comedy, it'll definitely
be a flop. But when it is a role personally selected by YanMingXiu him‐
self, a role that is most suitable for him, his performance would be ex‐
ceptionally remarkable.
Unfortunately, YanMingXiu didn't care at all about his reputation in the

entertainment industry. He had already decided that he will no longer act
in any other movies unless it is for ZhouXiang. And now for ZhouXiang,
he deliberately set aside his work to meticulously help him get into the
role.
890
For Each Other ⦘
ZhouXiang is extremely touched but felt embarrassed. YanMingXiu's pa‐

tience is definitely his biggest help, allowing him to calmly deal with his
current predicament. So when shooting restarted again, his condition was
much better and the shooting progression became much more smoother.
In the entertainment circle, the amount of rumors between the two al‐
ready can't be concealed. There is also a lot of news of them on the inter‐
net. YanMingXiu had always hated gossip news. But one day he saw a
picture of ZhouXiang holding his arm to across the street. YanMingXiu
pointed to the screen and said, "Xiang Ge, this photo is not bad. My legs
are really long."
ZhouXiang scoffed and laughed aloud, "You showoff, let me see."

ZhouXiang moved close to glance at the screen, "Not bad, but the angle
is not that good. This posture is not much different from me holding an
old lady cross the street."
YanMingXiu creased his brows, "You dare say that I'm an old lady?"
"There is no such shameful old lady like you," ZhouXiang kissed him,
"Hurry up and take a shower. I have to get to bed soon. Need to get up
early tomorrow."
"You've been waking up early and sleeping late for this movie; you're
even busier than me. Now I really regret introducing you to this crew. I
can't even see you when I come home and the refrigerator is all left‐
overs."
ZhouXiang said with beaming smiles, "Just tell me what it is that you
want to eat, I'll make it for you."
YanMingXiu curled his lips and hugged his waist forcefully, "I don't
want you to cook. I want your time."
ZhouXiang smiled softly, "That's not a problem. My time outside of

filming is yours. You're my only love. If I don't spend time with you,
who can I spend my time with?"
YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Your mouth still knows
how to say this."
891
For Each Other ⦘
"Not only can my mouth say it, it can also do a lot of things." ZhouXiang
teased as he leaned over and brushed their lips, gently kissing and suck‐
ing YanMingXiu's soft lips.
YanMingXiu enjoyed this tender kiss with his eyes closed.
After ZhouXiang kissed him, he blinked and smiled warmly, "Hurry up

and go take a shower. Today I will risk it all to accompany this gentle‐
man (T/N)."
T/N: -- in this context it just means that he'll have sex with YanMingXiu
for as long as he wants.
YanMingXiu's eyes glimmered as he immediately pressed ZhouXiang

onto the bed, "Let's do it first and then shower together."
"Shower first.... I also haven't....nnnhhh...ahh..."
The room within is full of erotic scenery (sex).
----------
Despite being busy with filming, there was also something major going
on in their lives. And that is the renovation of ZhouXiang's home.
ZhouXiang is full of sentimental affections for this old home but there
are obviously many areas that are too old and needed to be renovated.
ZhouXiang had once asked YangMingXiu's advice on whether or not he
wanted to live here. If he didn't want to, they could change the place. Af‐
ter all, he (ZhouXiang) could come back to this place any time. He is
worried that the environment would be too hard for YanMingXiu to en‐
dure.
YanMingXiu simply shook his head in refusal, saying that he liked this
place very much. After all, there is just the two of them. The space of lit‐
tle over 70 square meters (754sq ft) is sufficient for them. If needed, they
could always go back to his condo. He is also full of affections for this
home because it is full of his and ZhouXiang's early memories. So
ZhouXiang decided to renovate this home on a smaller scale, mainly
changing the old fashioned wall paper, the tiles, a bit of everything,
892
For Each Other ⦘
adding some new furniture, and making a full-walled bookcase so that

YanMingXiu could work.
In the interim, the two moved to YanMingXiu's place while the renova‐
tion is in progress.
Because they are usually busy, the job of the foreman was handed over to
JiangYuan. But when they have time, they will go back to check on the
progress and give some suggestions.
In a blink of an eye, half a year passed. The renovation of the home is

completed and a third of ZhouXiang's film had also been completed. Af‐
ter the start of summer, there was more and more outdoor filming. Just
standing outside for ten minutes, ZhouXiang's body would sweat pro‐
fusely. It was extremely difficult for the entire crew. He was no excep‐
tion.
YanMingXiu came by twice to visit his filming set. Both times, he didn't
bother with evading, freely greeting the crew. Their intimate relationship
is no longer a secret, though nobody said it in front of them.
Following the rise of ZhouXiang's fame and worth, WangYuDong was

affected by the crisis over his father's illegal activities. His career was
hugely impacted, having no new projects nor has he appeared in the pub‐
lic for a long time.
However, ZhouXiang felt that with WangYuDong's capabilities, it won't

be hard for him to make a comeback. But regardless of how
WangYuDong is, he no longer cared. He is extremely happy and content
with his current life. When he felt that his entire person is fulfilled, his
heart no longer harbored any hatred or resentment.
During the half year, he and YanMingXiu returned to ChenYing's place

two to three times a month and ZhouXiang went with YanMingXiu to his
family home once.
YanMingXiu and his father finally started to communicate with each

other again. His father's attitude is not as unyielding as before, even
though his expression still didn't look good when he sees ZhouXiang, but
at least he can turn a blind eye.
893
For Each Other ⦘
ZhouXiang didn't think or cared too much. Having the Yan family accept
him would be best, but he didn't think it could be achieved. As long as he
and YanMingXiu could maintain their current life, it is already consid‐
ered success.
He thought, anyone who wants to see them break up halfway will even‐
tually lose. Because in his heart, there are no other kind of feeling (like
their love) that could overcome the barriers of life and death, making
something that is impossible possible, and still stubbornly and miracu‐
lously be able to embrace one another. His fate with YanMingXiu
couldn't be severed even with his death. He couldn't think of anything
they won't be able to overcome.
Even if he had died once, even if he was born again, even on a path that
is full of challenges and difficulties, his heart still yearned for this boy
who had once captivated and made his heart beat erratically. This point
had never changed.
-------
There were subtle footsteps nearing. Following, a heavy weight flopped

down next to him on the mattress as a warm body got under the blanket
and naturally pulled his waist.
ZhouXiang whispered, "You're back."
YanMingXiu responded softly, "Got back so late... woke you up."
ZhouXiang leaned in his arms. Although his body build is not small and
he can't be a timid, helpless-looking little woman, he really loves the
feeling of being tightly nestling close together. This makes him feel at
ease and content, "It's fine. I just fell asleep, don't come back so late in
the future. It's not safe."
YanMingXiu kissed his forehead, "I know. You've also been busy all
day."
"Yeah...so tired."
YanMingXiu stroked his waist gently, "Then go to sleep. I'll go with you
to ChenYing's home this Sunday."
894
For Each Other ⦘
ZhouXiang's mouth lifted into an infinite soft smile, "Okay." He opened

his arms and wrapped it tightly around YanMingXiu's waist. The two
men's bodies are very close...so close they could feel each other's heart‐
beat.
Each heartbeat... beating for each other.
895
⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Epilogue - The Husbands’ Sweet Days (M)
– End ⦘
Epilogue - The Husbands' Sweet

Days (M) -- End
Epilogue -- The Husbands' Sweet Days (M) -- End
Just when ZhouXiang is in deep sleep, his cell phone suddenly rang.
From sleeping to being shockingly awake, he seemed to have been sleep‐
ing for a particularly long time. He drowsily opened his eyes and reached
out to touch in the direction of the sound.
A warm and forceful hand grabbed his wrist, YanMingXiu's gentle voice
sounded near his ear, "Don't pick up, just sleep."
ZhouXiang yawned and put his head softly on YanMingXiu's belly,

"Been sleeping for so long my head hurts."
"From last night to now.... about 16-17 hours."
"No way, that long?" ZhouXiang swung his head, "I should get up now.
Phone, give me the phone."
YanMingXiu picked up ZhouXiang's phone, glance at it and dropped the

call, "It's JiangYuan, don't pick up. You said that you'll take a vacation
after all the promotional activities."
With YanMingXiu essentially withdrawing from the entertainment indus‐

try and ZhouXiang's career flourishing, JiangYuan also conveniently be‐
came ZhouXiang's agent.
ZhouXiang heaved a sigh, "Even if the promotional activities are over,

you also can't torment me (with excessive sex). I'm so exhausted."
YanMingXiu's hand reached under the blanket and pinched his waist.
Sounding a bit resentful, "You've been running around all over the coun‐
try the last two months, I can't even catch you. Now that I finally got the
chance, shouldn't you generously make it up to me?"
896
– End ⦘
ZhouXiang rolled over and caressed his face and smiled, "Isn't it all
over? I have a long period to rest. Why are you in such a hurry?"
YanMingXiu put down the book in his hand and lowered his head to kiss
him, "Let's travel..."
ZhouXiang smiled forcefully, "No, I don't want to go anywhere. Right

now, I just want to stay home for a month or two and not go anywhere.
Flying to three cities a day is horrendous."
"Okay, will listen to you. We'll just have a vacation at home. But we've
agreed, you can't pick up any other work within three months."
ZhouXiang smiled, "Didn't I already listen to you on this? You were the
one that arranged the agent for me."
"I did that because I was afraid you would get too tired. It wasn't neces‐
sary at all. You only need to act the roles you want. You don't have to
work so hard for money."
"I know. I'll be selective with the scripts." ZhouXiang wrapped his arms
around YanMingXiu's neck and whispered, "Haven't made you a good
meal in the long time, what do you want to eat tonight?"
"Xiang Ge, don't change the topic." YanMingXiu's slender fingers raked
through his hair, "Promise me that you'll only do one film a year."
ZhouXiang smiled forcefully, "But I really want to make more money, I

don't want to use yours."
"What's mine is yours."
"That's not right. If my mom finds out, she'll get mad"
"Even if you only do one film a year, it's enough for you to support the
family, not to mention if you get too busy, how are you going to have
time to take care of auntie and have time for me? You're just thinking
about supporting the family but not caring for the family." YanMingXiu
looked directly at ZhouXiang's eyes as he tells him this very seriously.
Seeing his serious expression, ZhouXiang couldn't help but laugh,

"Okay, forget about it. I know exactly what you're thinking. What you
897
– End ⦘
said makes sense. I also don't want to work so hard. One film a year it
is."
YanMingXiu finally smiled with relief, "This morning, my mom sent

someone to give us some prawns. It's very fresh. How do you want to
cook it?"
"What do you want to eat?"
"Do you know what day it is today?"
"What day is it?" ZhouXiang got a little anxious. He is particularly afraid

of forgetting YanMingXiu's birthday and the like because he (Yan‐
MingXiu) would definitely not let him off easily. He pondered over it
and is pretty confident that YanMingXiu's birthday is in the summer.
YanMingXiu responded, "Today is Winter Solstice (T/N)"
T/N: , Winter Solstice is one of the most important Chinese and East
Asian festivals celebrated by the Chinese, Japanese, and Koreans during
the , on or around December 22. After this celebration, there will be days
with longer daylight hours and therefore an increase in positive energy
flowing in. Traditionally, it is also a time for families to get together. Tra‐
ditions and customs for the day varies in different areas of China. One
activity that occurs during these get-togethers (especially in southern
China) is the making and eating of tangyuan () or balls of glutinous rice,
which symbolize reunion. In northern China, people typically eat
dumplings.
tanyuan
dumpling
"Oh, it's already Winter Solstice so soon. Want to make dumplings?"
"Okay, let's make dumplings."
"Aiyah, we have to go home (referring to ChenYing's place)."
"You forgot that auntie and aunt Wang went to Sichuan for vacation?
Wait till she comes back, then we can go."
898
– End ⦘
"Been so busy that I forgot."
ZhouXiang swung his arm and got up, "Slept for a day, my whole body
has stiffened. You've just been sitting here reading your book?" "
YanMingXiu softly muttered, "Keeping you warm."
After ZhouXiang's washed up, the two went downstairs to buy groceries.
Autumn had just started the day before yesterday so the weather is a bit
cold. YanMingXiu didn't wear a jacket so ZhouXiang stood close to him.
The two of them walked very slowly, as if going out to buy groceries to‐
gether is also a very enjoyable leisure pastime.
They bought a cabbage, as well as some other vegetables and meat.

ZhouXiang is best at making dumplings with cabbage and shrimp stuff‐
ing. After the dumplings are out of the steaming pot, not one would leak.
Just a bite into it, the aromatic juice will seep into the mouth. His
dumplings are so delicious that even ChenYing's dumplings can't be
compared to his.
As they were heading home after they had gotten all the ingredients,
ZhouXiang suddenly asked, "Should we invite auntie to come over and
eat with us?"
YanMingXiu asked astonishingly, "My mom?"
"Yeah."
YanMingXiu is a bit hesitant, "Is that okay?"
"Why wouldn't it be? Didn't she send us the prawns? You've lived at my
place for so long and she never came by. She definitely wants to see
where her son lives. Besides, today is the Winter Solstice, it is reason‐
able."
YanMingXiu said, "My mom may not come."
"Just ask and see."
YanMingXiu called and asked his mom. Unexpectedly, his mother really
agreed to come over.
899
– End ⦘
The two went home to make dumplings. An hour later, the doorbell rang.
YanMingXiu opened the door. Mother Yan curiously glanced inside the
home."
"Mom, come in."
ZhouXiang poked his head out of the kitchen and smiled, "Auntie, you're
here."
Mother Yan frowned slightly, "Don't say that I'm complaining, why are
you guys living in such a small place? I'm not saying that you have to
live in a big extravagant house, but... it's not like you don't have the
money."
ZhouXiang lifted his hand that is full of flour and rubbed his forehead
with his arm. He explained, "This place has special meaning for the both
of us. In fact, we don't live here all the time, sometimes we go to
MingXiu's home. It's about half-half time."
YanMingXiu also added, "Mom, as long as the home has enough space
for us is good enough. Why do need such a big house? Let alone the
transportation here is great."
"Fine. After all, it's your lives." Mother Yan took off her coat and rolled
up her sleeves, "Is it wrapped? I can help."
"Don't need to mom. Just have a sit. We can do it ourselves. The kitchen
is small, can't fit too many people."
Mother Yan smiled, "Really, you also know it's small... I'm going to take
a look around, you go busy yourselves."
After a little over ten minutes, the dumplings started cooking. The deli‐
cious aroma permeated the entire home; it is very temping.
While ZhouXiang was busy peeling the garlics, YanMingXiu continu‐

ously look at him from the side. Then one of his arms reached out to
grasp his waist, putting his head on ZhouXiang's shoulder, "Xiang Ge, I
think my mom is very pleased with you."
900
– End ⦘
ZhouXiang quickly turned around and kissed him, "Yeah, I know. Your
mom is an easily softhearted person."
YanMingXiu clung to his neck with dissatisfaction, "Sooner or later, I'm

going to take you home."
ZhouXiang smiled, "I hope that there will be that day... aiyah, tell you to
watch the steaming pot, the water is coming out!"
YanMingXiu quickly ran over to lift the lid. The boiling dumpling soup
sprinkled on the floor that ZhouXiang had just wiped. YanMingXiu
smiled embarrassedly, looking so adorable ZhouXiang couldn't even get
angry when seeing that face.
He smiled and complained, "Just having you watch over the pot and you
can't even do it."
YanMingXiu pinched his waist, "I just need to be able to watch over you
is enough."
After a while, the dumplings were taken out of the pot. The steaming
scrumptious plate of dumplings looked extremely enticing. The two put a
few dishes of other foods and the plate of dumplings on the table. Yan‐
MingXiu called over to his mom, "Mom, come eat."
Mother Yan came over and looked, "Wow, who made this? Definitely not
my son."
ZhouXiang smiled, "I made this today but MingXiu's cooking skills are
quite good. He used to cook for himself when he was going to school."
"Really? How come I didn't know that? Ahh, I know why. You'll show
your skills at ZhouXiang's home, but at home, you won't even lift a fin‐
ger." Mother Yan's mouth twitched as she pointed to YanMingXiu,
"Bias."
YanMingXiu smiled, "I'll cook for you in the future, okay? Mom, have a
sit."
When a boy grows up, it's rare for him to be close to his mother. Most
would feel awkward. YanMingXiu is even more so. Mother Yan hasn't
901
– End ⦘
felt so close to her son for a long time. If one was to mention this, it
should be ZhouXiang's credit. She couldn't help but look at ZhouXiang a
few times and thought that this daughter-in-law, except for not being a
woman, everything else about him is really good.
ZhouXiang revealed a gentle smile, "Auntie, eat while it's hot. Today is
the Winter Solstice. Eat more dumplings to warm the body."
"Come, you guys eat too."
The three people chatted while eating. Mother Yan became very excited,
mentioning many things from YanMingXiu's childhood. She repeatedly
said that YanMingXiu was very cute when he was a child and many peo‐
ple liked him. The more she talked, the more excited she got. She even
said that she'll bring YanMingXiu's childhood pictures when she comes
next time.
ZhouXiang listened with great interest. From time to time, he also teased
YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu looked at the two people happily chatting
away, he immediately felt completely relaxed.
He has always been worried that ZhouXiang wouldn't be able to endure

the pressure from his parents but he is now convinced that ZhouXiang is
more determined than he imagined. Although his father had always been
unyielding, ZhouXiang's coaxing his mother is really quite effective.
Now when his mom buys him something, she would also buy it for
ZhouXiang. No matter what, this is a huge improvement. He is not afraid
of his parent's opposition, he's only afraid that ZhouXiang would feel
grieved.
After the meal, Mother Yan grabbed ZhouXiang and asked him about his
filming project. ZhouXiang told her of the many funny and interesting
things that occurred during filming. In fact, she had always been very cu‐
rious about these things but YanMingXiu never told her. Now that a per‐
son willingly chatted to her about these things, she is especially happy.
ZhouXiang's words are especially sweet-natured, with his gentle voice, it
is very enjoyable to chat with him.
ZhouXiang chatted with Mother Yan till about 10pm before the driver
came to pick her up.
902
– End ⦘
After she left, ZhouXiang grabbed the apron intending on cleaning the
kitchen. But unexpectedly, after a glance, all the bowls and pans had
been washed. He didn't know when YanMingXiu cleaned it.
YanMingXiu hugged him from behind, "You've been tired for a whole
day, how could I let you clean."
"How could this little work make me tired... but since you've already
cleaned up, I do feel a little sleepy, let's go to bed."
"Go to sleep right now? It's too early, right?" When YanMingXiu said
that it was too early, his hand had already meandered into ZhouXiang's
pants and moving downward.
ZhouXiang immediately bent down and gripped YanMingXiu's hand

through his pants. His posture is a bit funny. Gnawing his teeth, "How
could you not feel tired at all, how many times did we do it last night?"
YanMingXiu faintly smiled, "How can this kind of thing make me tired."
Then he began to tug at ZhouXiang's pants.
ZhouXiang sighed, "It seems that the time I wasn't home, you had been
suppressed (YanMingXiu's sexual urges) for too long.
"Bullshit. Didn't you know how much I wanted to go find you? But you
wouldn't let me."
"It's just going to be troublesome if you go. Everyone knows you... mn‐
nghh..." YanMingXiu immediately grabbed ZhouXiang's cock, his agile
fingers kneaded his cock atop the underwear...
"You don't let me go. Then you have to let me have my fill from the last
two months."
"Go to the bed... floor is cold"
Fortunately, their home is small. They got to the room in just a few steps.
YanMingXiu is obviously very eager. Upon entering the room, he imme‐
diately pressed ZhouXiang on the bed. It must have been hard for him to
suppress himself the few hours that his mom was here.
903
– End ⦘
His rough and impatient kisses very quickly landed on ZhouXiang. Both
of their lips heatedly melded together. ZhouXiang opened his mouth and
teased YanMingXiu's tongue. YanMingXiu is obviously very aroused,
his hardened lower body continuously grinded against ZhouXiang's un‐
derwear, further igniting ZhouXiang lust.
ZhouXiang reached out and wantonly tore at YanMingXiu's clothes. The

two of them are like raging infernos, ignited with just a touch. Very soon
they stripped each other completely out of their clothes.
YanMingXiu's kisses lowered, going from ZhouXiang's chin, to his

chest, then his navel. ZhouXiang spread his legs and wrapped it around
YanMingXiu's waist; his five fingers chaotically threaded through his
hair, his waist continuously arching, grinding against YanMingXiu's
lower body.
The places where their body blended are fervently hot. The flames of de‐
sires emanated from their eyes.
YanMingXiu panted and huskily gasped, "Xiang Ge, I want to go

straight in." He urgently wanted to feel ZhouXiang's internal body heat,
so much that he didn't even want to bother with the foreplay that he usu‐
ally enjoyed.
ZhouXiang softly responded, "Put ...just put it in."
Because the two just had a night of frenzied passion, ZhouXiang felt that
his tightly enclosed tunnel is still soft. YanMingXiu used a little lubrica‐
tion and started to probe at his entrance. Very soon, he was able to easily
insert his two fingers side by side into the ZhouXiang's warm cavity.
YanMingXiu smiled faintly, "It's really not the same after fucking for a
night, so easy to go in."
ZhouXiang's face is inflamed, "Talk some more and I'll kick you." After
saying that, he had already extended his legs intending on kicking Yan‐
MingXiu.
YanMingXiu immediately grabbed onto his thighs and forcefully spread

it widely apart. He quickly pulled out his fingers and started to push his
erected big baby into the warm tunnel. As he thrust, he teased, "If you
904
– End ⦘
have the energy to kick me, it just means that we haven't done it
enough."
"Less bullshit....." ZhouXiang clenched his teeth, his mouth drawing out
hissing sounds. With the emptiness in his lower body being stuffed fully,
this pleasurable feeling is tinged with a trace of pain. It's hard to say
which feeling is stronger, but he knew that this is what he wanted.
YanMingXiu gave a contented sigh, "So tight, so hot, Xiang Ge, it feels
so good inside you."
ZhouXiang's face is burning. He is too lazy to respond. He could only

arch his waist to further urge YanMingXiu.
YanMingXiu was initially afraid that his movements were too strong for
ZhouXiang to endure. But after getting such direct encouragement, his
entire person is like a strong bow ready to strike. Holding onto ZhouXi‐
ang's waist, he began to thrust rapidly and deeply into ZhouXiang.
ZhouXiang's small meat hole quickly expanded to an incredible size,

completely engulfing YanMingXiu's thick cock. The image of his cock
gradually disappearing into his body is full of obscene and sinful taste.
YanMingXiu forcefully spread ZhouXiang's butt cheeks and fiercely

smacked his perked buttocks. Every time he entered, he seemed to have
push ZhouXiang's body to an even more intense level of orgasm, forcing
him to contract his tight entrance, delusionally seeking more warmth.
And each time he pulls out is like the spring tides, making his body feel
indescribably empty. In between his thrusts, both people were pushed to
the peak of their passion, following the joining of their bodies, they
drifted in the sea of desires, and soon were drowned in the earth shatter‐
ing intensive lust... then soon struggled for even more.
YanMingXiu rammed into ZhouXiang's ass so hard that it made pa-pa

sounds. That rhythmic, shameful sound is simply a great aphrodisiac
forcing YanMingXiu to constantly adjust his speed so that ZhouXiang's
body could give him even better reaction.
"MingXiu... too fast... slow a bit... too fast..." ZhouXiang pulled his neck
forward. He can hardly breathe from YanMingXiu's forceful intensive
thrusts.
905
– End ⦘
"I can't stop, Xiang Ge, I'm sure fucking you like this is still not enough
in my life. I can't stop... I love you, I love you too much." YanMingXiu's
speed and intensity became more and more frightening making ZhouXi‐
ang gasped and panted continuously. The attack from each waves of pas‐
sion is stronger and stronger. This kind of thrilling pleasure, like the bites
from a million ants is almost killing him. He really can't stand it...
"Enough, it's really too... too fast... mnnh ah mnn... ah ah, MingXiu, too,
too fast..."
YanMingXiu is extremely knowledgeable with ZhouXiang's body, essen‐

tially aiming for that secret spot that would bring ZhouXiang to his cli‐
max with his every thrust. ZhouXiang couldn't help but twist his body.
At the moment of climax, his entire person suddenly tensed, forcefully
contracting his meat hole, bringing extreme pleasure to YanMingXiu.
The moment when ZhouXiang came, YanMingXiu's body trembled and

also came inside ZhouXiang's body. The two reached their climax at al‐
most at the same time.
The entire space seems to have been ignited by their heat.
Even when YanMingXiu is so exhausted that he leaned on top of ZhouX‐

iang, his tongue was still being mischievous as he licked the sweat from
ZhouXiang's neck.
It was a long time before ZhouXiang regained his senses from this dazed
experience, his entire person feeling bewildered, "You...where did you
get the energy from?"
YanMingXiu hugged his waist tightly. Even though he is very tired, his
mental and physically satiation is enough to fill his entire world. He
smiled lightly, "As long as it is with you, I'll always have the energy."
ZhouXiang caressed his hair, "Fuck, very sleepy... and tired, I can't...
have to sleep."
"You're not going to shower?"
"Don't want to move."
906
– End ⦘
"I'll help you shower, okay?"
"Ahhhh..." ZhouXiang muttered, "Forget it..."
YanMingXiu embraced him tightly and softly voiced, "You're sweaty.

You can catch a cold. Let me rest for a bit, I'll help you wash, just sleep
first."
"Okay... don't call me."
"Don't call you."
"MingXiu."
"Mnnn?"
"I should've sent some dumplings home with auntie today. Maybe your
dad will eat it, it's really good."
"Yeah. If he doesn't eat it, it's his loss."
"Aigh, how could I forget..."
ZhouXiang's voice got softer and softer.
"It's okay, there is still New Year's."
"Yeah. New year's is fine too."
YanMingXiu kissed his mouth gently, "Xiang Ge, I love you."
"Ah.... I love you too."
"Say it again."
"What?"
"I love you."
"I also love you."
907
– End ⦘
YanMingXiu very contently tightened his arms around ZhouXiang. To be

able to hold ZhouXiang like this is enough in his entire life. If happiness
can completely make a person feel fulfilled, then his heart is happily
brimming full without the slightest gap.
He's very grateful to God for bringing ZhouXiang back to him.
The End
908
– End ⦘
909

Professional Body Double

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Professional Body Double

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Professional Body Double

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — ⦘

Professional Body Double

Professional Body Double c1-125

36. Chapter 33 - Finding Out He Is WangYuDong's Substitute

76. Chapter 73 - Underestimating YanMingXiu's Feelings for

12. Chapter 109 - Be With Him to the End

ZhouXiang: Uke. Independent. Easy going, not very ambitious, car‐

But not just as his martial art stuntman.....

Even within his deeply ill-fated relationship with YanMingXiu, he was

Disheartened, ZhouXiang went with a group of documentary film crew

When he awakened again, it was already two years later. Nevertheless,

T/N: : Tishen is a person who replaces another; a substitute, in filming

Chapter 0 POV 2 - The Past --

He entered into an unprecedented hopeless predicament. Under the un‐

He was really willing to give up everything that he has, only if ZhouXi‐

He felt that his life is over.

He didn't understand how a person (himself) could be stupid to such an

It is all too late.

He even wanted to disappear along with ZhouXiang, as long as he could

He didn't know how many days of uttered darkness passed. He could no

Unable to determine how much time had passed, a monk appeared in

A thought came to his mind at this time.

When it is impossible to find ZhouXiang through any scientific or theo‐

He gripped tightly onto JiKong Master's clothes, getting emotionally

He didn't care what "nor is he alive" meant. Even if ZhouXiang is in a

As long as ZhouXiang is not dead!

He started to be enlivened day after day.

wanted to take on filming roles and advertisements, that he wanted to be

He must be persistent on this, and wait for ZhouXiang's return. This is

Although on those days without ZhouXiang, he is deeply immersed in

He began to frantically take on advertising and commercial activities.

One year passed ... two years passed.

There was still no news of ZhouXiang. He didn't know how he endured

This person's expression, he can't describe it thus far. This expression is

Who is this person!

He grabbed the man almost without thinking.

"Who are you?" he asked gritting his teeth.

"Who exactly are you?!"

Chapter 0 POV 1 - The Past --

Without further ado.... we continue with our story....

The Past -- YanMingXiu POV 1

As mentioned the story's lead is ZhouXiang but the author later

At this time, he decided that he could consider accepting ZhouXiang.

versa. When WangYuDong personally opened his mouth to ask him, he

In his opinion, he could give ZhouXiang a lot of things that he (ZhouXi‐

He felt heavyhearted. The phone signal in the mountains is not good.

With this thought, he almost blew up calling ZhouXiang's phone. Finally,

He needed to see ZhouXiang.

His most intensive thought at this time is to shove ZhouXiang beneath

He missed ZhouXiang immensely. He wanted to immediately appear by

But before he could leave, he received the nightmarish news.

ZhouXiang had an accident in the mountains.

ZhouXiang could not be in an accident. What rainstorm? What mud‐

He thought about the many possible images when he and ZhouXiang

It had never occurred to him that ZhouXiang would really disappear

He'd never dared to think that...

Looking at the appalling deformed corpse and thinking that ZhouXiang

The fifth day of ZhouXiang's disappearance.

But he didn't care at all. If ZhouXiang's deformed body is really in front

Chapter 1 - The Awakening